Omeka IDOmeka URLTitleSubjectDescriptionCreatorSourcePublisherDateContributorRightsRelationFormatLanguageTypeIdentifierCoveragePublisher(s)Original FormatOxford Dictionary of National Biography EntryPagesParticipantsPen NamePhysical DimensionsPosition End DatePosition Start DatePosition(s)Publication FrequencyOccupationSexSociety Membership End DateSociety Membership Start DateStart DateSub-Committee End DateSub-Committee Start DateTextToURLVolumeDeathBiographyBirthCommittee End DateCommittee of Management End DateCommittee of Management Start DateCommittee Start DateCommittee(s)Council End DateCouncil Start DateDateBibliographyEnd DateEvent TypeFromImage SourceInteractive TimelineIssueLocationMembersNgram DateNgram TextFilesTags
396https://historysoa.com/items/show/396Index to The Author, Vol. 20 (1910)<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index+to+%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E%2C+Vol.+20+%281910%29">Index to <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 (1910)</a><a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a>; <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index">Index</a>1910-The-Author-20-index<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=78&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=The+Society+of+Authors">The Society of Authors</a>; <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=78&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Bradbury%2C+Agnew+%26+Co.">Bradbury, Agnew &amp; Co.</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=20">20</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1910">1910</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=4&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=London">London</a>https://historysoa.com/files/original/4/396/1910-The-Author-20-index.pdfpublications, The Author
397https://historysoa.com/items/show/397The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 01 (October 1909)<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E%2C+Vol.+20+Issue+01+%28October+1909%29"><em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 01 (October 1909)</a><a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a>1909-10-01-The-Author-20-11–32<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=20">20</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1909-10-01">1909-10-01</a>119091001C be Elut bor.<br /> (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br /> Wol. XX.-No. 1. OCTOBER 1, 1909, [PRICE SIXPENCE.<br /> C O N T E N T S.<br /> PAGE - PAGE<br /> Notices ... ... . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 1–2 Stamping Music ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 18<br /> Committee Notes “. ... ... ... ... ... ... 2 The Reading Branch ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 18<br /> Books published by Members of the Society ... ... ... 4 “The Author&quot; ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 18<br /> Books published in America by Members ... ... ... ... 8 Remittances ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 18<br /> Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... * * * * * * * * * 9 General Notes ... * * * * * * - - - tº º º ... ... ... 19<br /> Paris Notes a tº e s tº e - - - e tº º tº º e e ee tº e is e - © 13 Sir Theodore Martin ... tº º ºs - «» - © s &amp; e a 6. - - - tº e &amp; 20<br /> Heinemann v. “The Smart Set&quot; Publishing Co., Ltd. ... ... 14 U.S. Copyright Code Defects ... ... ... ... ... ... 21<br /> Legal Action and Members&#039; Responsibilities ... ... ... 15 The Conference at Copenhagen ... ... ... ... ... 22<br /> Authors and Income Tax ... ... ... ... ... 10 “Uncle Tom&#039;s Cabin &quot;... &quot; ... ... ... ... ... ... 23<br /> Magazine Contents © tº º e - e. • e ºs tº g tº e - e. tº º ºs ... 16 The Procrastination of Happiness in Fiction ... - - - - e ºs 25<br /> How to Use the Society tº Q tº tº e tº © tº º e tº º &amp; © tº tº - º 17 Certain Practical Matters º - - - * * * tº tº a - * * e - e. 26<br /> Warnings to the Producers of Books ... ... ... ... 17 The Art of Illustrating ... ... ... ... ... ... 27<br /> Warnings to Dramatic Authors ... ... ... ... ... 17 Taste and Style ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 30<br /> Registration of Scenarios ... • * * • * * * * * * * 4 tº º º 18 Correspondence .., Tº tº wº * e &amp; tº º º º ºg ſº tº a • 2 e tº º º 31<br /> Warnings to Musical Composers ... e - e. e tº º c tº e © &amp; Gº 18<br /> PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.<br /> 1<br /> . The Annual Report for the current year.<br /> 18.<br /> 2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially<br /> to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued<br /> to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back<br /> numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.<br /> 3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 3s.<br /> 4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.<br /> 5<br /> 6<br /> . The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)<br /> . The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the<br /> papers in the Society&#039;s offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to<br /> Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the<br /> various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s.<br /> Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at<br /> the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and<br /> advice. 2s.<br /> 7<br /> . Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell&#039;s Copyright Bill of 1890. With<br /> Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the<br /> American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY.<br /> 1s. 6d.<br /> 8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT<br /> (Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18.<br /> 9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST<br /> LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d.<br /> 10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers&#039; Association ; with Comments. By<br /> G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition, 1s.<br /> 11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines<br /> and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d. -<br /> 12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.<br /> [All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey&#039;s Gate, S. W.]<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#362) ################################################<br /> <br /> ii<br /> ADVERTISEMENTS.<br /> (ſlje Šuriefn of Autburg (incorporatº).<br /> Telegraphic Address : “A UTORIDAD, LONDON.”<br /> Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.<br /> SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.<br /> SIRWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.<br /> THE RIGHT HON, THE LORD AVE-<br /> J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.,<br /> SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.<br /> ROBERT BATEMAN.<br /> F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.<br /> THE RIGHT HON, AUGUSTINE BIR-<br /> RELL, P.C.<br /> MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.<br /> THE REv. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-<br /> CLERE, P.C.<br /> HALL CAINE,<br /> J. W. COMYINS CARR.<br /> EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.<br /> S. L. CLEMENs (“MARK TwAIN&quot;).<br /> EDWARD CLODD.<br /> W. MORRIS COLLES.<br /> THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,<br /> SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON<br /> OF KEDLESTON, D.C.<br /> PRESIDENT. -<br /> TIEHIOIMI_A_S IEHI-A-IBIDTY.<br /> COUNCIL,<br /> AUSTIN DOBSON.<br /> SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.<br /> A. W. DUBOURG.<br /> DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.<br /> THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN<br /> (ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).<br /> SIR. W. S. GILBERT. .<br /> EDMUND GossE, LL.D.<br /> SYDNEY GRUNDY.<br /> H. RIDER HAGGARD.<br /> MRS, HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET&quot;).<br /> ANTHONY HoPE HAwkINs. -<br /> E. W. HORNUNG, .<br /> MAURICE HEWLETT.<br /> JEROME. K. J.EROMF.<br /> HENRY ARTHUR JONES.<br /> J. Scott KELTIE, LL.D.<br /> RUDYARD KIPLING.<br /> SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.<br /> THE REv. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.<br /> THE RIGHT HON, SIB ALFRED<br /> LYALL, P.C. -<br /> LADY LUGARD (MISS FLOBA L.<br /> SHAw).<br /> SIDNEY LEE.<br /> MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDoN).<br /> JUSTIN MCCARTHY,<br /> THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE,<br /> SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.<br /> SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.<br /> SIR ARTHUR PINERO,<br /> THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE<br /> PLUNKETT, K.P.<br /> ARTHUR RACKEIAM.<br /> OWEN SECAMAN,<br /> G. BERNARD SHAW,<br /> G. R. SIMS,<br /> S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,<br /> FRANCIS STORR.<br /> SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,<br /> Mus. Doc.<br /> WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.<br /> MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.<br /> PERCY WHITE.<br /> FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.<br /> THE WIscount Wolseley, K.P.,<br /> P.C., &amp;c.<br /> SIDNEY WEBB.<br /> COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT,<br /> SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.<br /> MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.<br /> J. W. COMYNS CARR.<br /> THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN.<br /> (ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FowlER).<br /> Chairman—SIR ARTHUR PINERO.<br /> H. GRANVILLE BARKER.<br /> J. M. BARRIE.<br /> R. C. CARTON.<br /> MISS CICELY HAMILTON.<br /> Chairman—MAURICE EIEWLETT.<br /> DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.<br /> SIDNEY LEE.<br /> ARTHUR RACKHAM.<br /> G. BERNARD SHAW.<br /> JEROME K. J.EROME.<br /> W. J. LOCKE.<br /> CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.<br /> CECIL RALEIGH.<br /> S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.<br /> FRANCIS STORR.<br /> SIDNEY WEBB.<br /> IDRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.<br /> Wice-Chairman—HENRY ARTHUR JONES.<br /> - G. BERNARD SHAW.<br /> ALFRED SUTRO.<br /> PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.<br /> ANSTEY GUTHRIE.<br /> ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,<br /> COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.<br /> HAROLD HARDY.<br /> ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,<br /> THE HON, JOHN COLLIER,<br /> SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.<br /> Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.<br /> MORLEY ROBERTS,<br /> M. H. SPIELMANN.<br /> E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.<br /> SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.<br /> ART.<br /> JOHN HASSALL, R.I.<br /> J. G. MILLAIS.<br /> FIELD, Roscoe &amp; Co., 36, Lincoln&#039;s Inn Fields, W.C. º º<br /> G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey&#039;s Gate, S.W. Solicitors.<br /> LAWRENCE GODKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel in the United States.<br /> OFFICES.<br /> MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE,<br /> MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.<br /> SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,<br /> Mus. Doc. .<br /> SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P.<br /> ARTHUR RACKHAM.<br /> M. H. SPIELMANN.<br /> Secretary—G. HERBERT THRING,<br /> Solicitor im Emgland to<br /> La Société des Gems de Lettres,<br /> 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY’s GATE, S.W.<br /> <br /> THE FAMILY READER is offering<br /> good prices for short stories of 5, ooo to<br /> Io, ooo words.<br /> interest. Typewritten copy, with price asked,<br /> to the Editor, 35, Surrey Street, Strand, W.C.<br /> Strong plots with a love<br /> AUTHORS AND ARTISTS.<br /> Special facilities for placing work of every description.<br /> Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,<br /> WIENER AGENCY,<br /> LD.,<br /> 64, Strand, LONDON,<br /> AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#363) ################################################<br /> <br /> C be El u t b or,<br /> (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors.<br /> Monthly.)<br /> FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.<br /> Vol. XX.-No. 1.<br /> OCTOBER 1st, 1909.<br /> [PRICE SIxPENCE.<br /> TELEPHONE NUMBER :<br /> 374 WICTORIA.<br /> TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :<br /> AUTORIDAD, LONDON.<br /> NOTICES.<br /> —t-sº-0–<br /> OR the opinions expressed in papers that are<br /> signed or initialled the authors alone are<br /> responsible. None of the papers or para-<br /> graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion<br /> of the Committee unless such is especially stated<br /> to be the case.<br /> THE Editor begs to inform members of the<br /> Authors&#039; Society and other readers of The Author<br /> that the cases which are quoted in The Author are<br /> cases that have come before the notice or to the<br /> knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that<br /> those members of the Society who desire to have<br /> the names of the publishers concerned can obtain<br /> them on application. -<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> THE SOCIETY&#039;S FUNDS.<br /> —t-sº-0–<br /> LYROM time to time members of the Society<br /> desire to make donations to its funds in<br /> recognition of work that has been done for<br /> them. The committee, acting on the suggestion<br /> of one of these members, have decided to place<br /> this permanent paragraph in The Author in order<br /> that members may be cognisant of those funds to<br /> which these contributions may be paid.<br /> The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The<br /> Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in<br /> case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy<br /> expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-<br /> ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,<br /> WOL. XX.<br /> or in dealing with any other matter closely<br /> connected with the work of the Society.<br /> (2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly<br /> increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the<br /> needs of all the members of the Society.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> LIST OF MEMBERS.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,<br /> published October, 1907, can now be obtained<br /> at the offices of the Society at the price of<br /> 6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,<br /> 1907, and will be sold to members and associates<br /> of the Society only.<br /> A dozen blank pages have been added at the<br /> end of the list for the convenience of those who<br /> desire to add future elections as they are chronicled<br /> from month to month in these pages.<br /> —e—sº-0—<br /> PENSION FUND.<br /> *<br /> N the 5th of February, 1909, the Trustees of<br /> the Pension Fund of the Society, after<br /> the secretary had placed before them the<br /> financial position of the Fund, decided to invest<br /> £350 in the purchase of Corporation of London<br /> 24 per cent. Stock (1927–57).<br /> The amount purchased is £438 2s. 4d., and is<br /> added to the list printed below.<br /> The Trustees are glad to report that owing to<br /> the generous answer to the circular sent round at<br /> the end of 1908, they have been able to invest<br /> more than £100 over the amount invested last<br /> year.<br /> Consols 23%.............................. £1,000 0 0<br /> Local Loans .............................. 500 0 0<br /> Wictorian Government 3% Consoli-<br /> dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 11<br /> War Loan ................................. 201 9 3<br /> London and North-Western 3% Deben-<br /> ture Stock .............................. 250 0 0<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#364) ################################################<br /> <br /> 2 TISIES AICTISIOR,<br /> Egyptian Government Irrigation<br /> Trust 4% Certificates ............... #200 0 0<br /> Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed<br /> Stock .................................. ... 200 0 0<br /> Glasgow and South-Western Railway<br /> 4% Preference Stock.................. 228 () ()<br /> New Zealand 33% Stock........... 247 9 6<br /> Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0<br /> Corporation of London 23% Stock,<br /> 1927–57 .............................. 438 2 4<br /> Total ............... #3,815 1 0<br /> Subscriptions.<br /> 1909. # S. d.<br /> April 13, Gask, Miss Lilian © O 5<br /> May 17, Rorison, Miss Edith . O 5<br /> June 10, Voynich, Mrs. E. L. I 1<br /> June 10, Jaques, E. T. . 1 I<br /> June 11, Grier, Miss Julia M. ... O 5<br /> June 11, Field, C. º © . 0 5<br /> June 11, Barrington, Mrs. Russell . 0 10<br /> July 8, Burmester, Miss Frances 1 1<br /> July 9, Grindrod, Dr. G. F. tº . 1 1<br /> July 10, Hargrave, Mrs. Basil . ... O 5<br /> Donations.<br /> 1909.<br /> Jan. 1, Sprigge, S. S. Q o 5 0 0<br /> April 5, Burchell, Sidney H. . ... O 5 0<br /> April 15, Linton, C. Stuart e ... O 5 0<br /> April 19, Loraine, Lady . º . () 10 0<br /> April 19, Durand, Sir Henry Mortimer 1 0 0<br /> April 20, Stephens, Riccardo . . 1 1 0<br /> May 24, Lefroy, Mrs. C. P. 1 1 0<br /> June 2, “Olivia Ramsey” e 0 10 6<br /> June 7, Horne, A. B. º o . 50 0 0<br /> June 10, Muir, Ward © . 1 1 0<br /> June 10, Swan, Miss Myra . () 5 (0<br /> June 17, Bradley, A. C. e . 1 0 0<br /> June 22, Trotēre, H. . © © . 1 1 0<br /> July 8, Harland, Mrs. e o . () 10 O<br /> July 8, Sinclair, Miss May . e . 15 0 ()<br /> Aug. 5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte 1 1 0<br /> Sept. 10, Hinkson, Katharine Tynan . 1 1 0<br /> We regret that we omitted to chronicle a dona-<br /> tion of £5 from Mr. S. S. Sprigge at the beginning<br /> of the year. We have now added it to the list.<br /> With this exception all fresh subscribers and<br /> donors previous to April, 1909, have been deleted<br /> from the present announcement.<br /> The names of those subscribers and donors which<br /> are not included in the lists printed above are<br /> unavoidably held over to the next issue.<br /> COMMITTEE NOTES.<br /> —e-º-e—<br /> TYHE last meeting of the committee of the<br /> Society of Authors, before the vacation, was<br /> held on Monday, July 5, at 39, Old Queen<br /> Street.<br /> After the minutes of the previous meeting had<br /> been read and signed, thirty-two members and<br /> associates were elected to the society. The list<br /> is printed on another page. The total number of<br /> elections for the current year is 181. The com-<br /> mittee are pleased to notice that the number is<br /> largely in excess of the number elected during the<br /> corresponding period of 1908 and 1907. In 1907<br /> the elections up to and including July totalled 135,<br /> and in 1908, 154. Two resignations brought the<br /> resignations up to sixty-five.<br /> The first question considered by the committee<br /> was the sale price of fiction, and they decided to<br /> appoint a sub-committee of five to go fully into<br /> the matter. The names of those who have con-<br /> sented to act are as follows: Mrs. Belloc Lowndes,<br /> Charles Garvice, E. W. Hornung, W. W. Jacobs,<br /> and S. S. Sprigge.<br /> The reference to this sub-committee was “the<br /> standard price of fiction with special reference to<br /> the production of new copyright novels at the price<br /> of 2s.”<br /> The secretary then reported the negotiations<br /> that had been carried on with some of the agents<br /> on the question of insurance for the benefit of<br /> members of the society. He stated that one agent<br /> was favourably disposed towards the suggestion ;<br /> three were against it, while one other had not<br /> replied to his letter. The committee requested the<br /> secretary, during the vacation, to make arrange-<br /> ments with the agent who was willing to adopt the<br /> Society&#039;s suggestion, and if the matter was arranged<br /> satisfactorily, determined that the agent&#039;s name,<br /> with the amount of the insurance guaranteed to the<br /> society, should be printed in The Author.<br /> The chairman then laid before the committee<br /> certain letters which he had received from Mr.<br /> Thomas Hardy in regard to the presidency of the<br /> society. The committee, after considering the views<br /> expressed by Mr. Hardy in the letters, decided to<br /> repeat the invitation extended to him by the council,<br /> and to confirm and endorse the opinion already<br /> expressed at the council meeting.<br /> They are pleased to state that Mr. Hardy has<br /> now accepted the presidency.<br /> On another page is printed the reply to the<br /> questions addressed by Mr. Robert Harcourt (who<br /> is a member of the society) to the Chancellor of the<br /> Exchequer in regard to income tax on the moneys<br /> received by authors on the sale of copyrights. The<br /> committee desire to draw the special attention of<br /> members to the answers given.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#365) ################################################<br /> <br /> TFIES A CITISIOR, 3<br /> The committee granted the chairman, during the<br /> vacation, the powers and authorities vested in them,<br /> should any emergency arise calling for an immediate<br /> decision. -<br /> Some letters were then laid before the committee<br /> relating to the list of novelists published in the<br /> June number of The Author. It was decided to<br /> take no further steps in the matter.<br /> The secretary then placed before the committee<br /> a letter received from a prominent novelist in regard<br /> to the requests made by certain persons forgratuitous<br /> literary contributions for the benefit of charities.<br /> The committee thought the matter of importance,<br /> and instructed the editor of The Author to take<br /> notice of this custom in the columns of this paper.<br /> There were three cases considered. The first<br /> related to a demand for work supplied to a news-<br /> paper but not paid for. The committee authorised<br /> proceedings on behalf of the author. In the second<br /> case the committee found it impossible to come to<br /> a decision without further information and a copy<br /> of the original contract, but granted full powers to<br /> the chairman to act during the vacation in any way<br /> he considered necessary.<br /> referred to an infringement in Denmark, the com-<br /> mittee decided not to take further action, as they<br /> had been informed by their Danish lawyers that<br /> One of the offending parties had left Denmark and<br /> could not be traced, while the other was in bank-<br /> ruptcy.<br /> ——º-º-<br /> COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.<br /> A MEETING of the Coypright Sub-Committee was<br /> held at the offices of the society on June 24,<br /> Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins in the chair.<br /> The business before the committee was the con-<br /> sideration of a Bill for the protection of musical<br /> composers, drafted by Mr. E. J. MacGillivray at<br /> the suggestion of Sir Charles Williers Stanford.<br /> Sir Charles explained to the committee the neces-<br /> sity for the provisions set out in the Bill, and stated<br /> that, in the present circumstances, it was absolutely<br /> impossible for composers to get publishers to accept<br /> a grant of a licence to publish in their contracts.<br /> They insisted upon a full assignment, even though<br /> they paid a royalty. The position of the composer<br /> was thus rendered impossible. After some discus-<br /> sion the committee decided to report to the com-<br /> mittee of management that they were in favour of<br /> the principle of the Bill, but that they left it to the<br /> committee of management to decide as to the<br /> expediency of extending the principle contained in<br /> the Bill to books in the publication of which the<br /> same difficulties exist in law, though not so<br /> frequently in actual practice. The committee also<br /> instructed the secretary to obtain subsidiary<br /> evidence from Sir Alexander Mackenzie and Mr.<br /> In the third case, which<br /> William Wallace, to lay before the Departmental<br /> Committee, in support of the principle embodied<br /> in the Bill.<br /> –0-sº-0–<br /> Cases.<br /> SINCE the last issue of The Author in July, there<br /> have been thirty-four cases in the secretary&#039;s hands,<br /> or an average of seventeen cases each month. This<br /> is a heavy list for the holiday season. The cases<br /> may be divided as follows:<br /> There were five claims for the return of MSS.<br /> In four of these the Secretary was successful; the<br /> fifth came to the office only just before the paper<br /> had gone to press.<br /> The applications for money reached a total of<br /> thirteen, and are accounted for as follows:—In six<br /> the cheques have been recovered and forwarded to<br /> the members. One case had to be referred to the<br /> Solicitors, who succeeded in obtaining judgment in<br /> the county court. The debt and costs have been<br /> paid, and a cheque for the former sent to the<br /> member. Two cases are still in the course of<br /> negotiation, the defaulting parties having promised<br /> to make payment by a certain date. The time had<br /> not elapsed when The Author went to press. In<br /> one case the defendant was found to be in bank-<br /> ruptcy, and the Society had to register a formal<br /> claim against his estate. Of the remaining three<br /> cases one has been placed in the hands of the<br /> solicitors of the society, for the defendant made<br /> no response to the three letters which had been sent<br /> to him. The other two have only recently come<br /> to the office.<br /> One case, dealing with the settlement of a dispute<br /> on an agreement, has been satisfactorily carried<br /> through.<br /> Two cases have been placed in the secretary&#039;s<br /> hands for the collection of accounts due under<br /> dramatic contracts. Neither of these is in Great<br /> Britain, but the manager has promised to go into<br /> the case and forward the accounts by a fixed date.<br /> Six cases have arisen where members have been<br /> unable to obtain from the publishers accounts<br /> and money. Of these three have been successful.<br /> Two have been withdrawn from the society, as the<br /> member was informed that most probably, if the<br /> accounts were not delivered and the money not<br /> paid, it would be necessary to take the matter into<br /> court. The committee have, on many occasions,<br /> dealt with this point, and have urged upon members<br /> the absolute necessity of being prepared to take<br /> matters into court if the Society&#039;s demands on their<br /> behalf are not complied with. This position is<br /> dealt with in another column of The Author. In<br /> the remaining case the author has agreed to wait a<br /> certain time. There were five cases for the ordinary<br /> delivery of accounts. Of these two have been<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#366) ################################################<br /> <br /> 4 TISIES A [ſº] IOR.<br /> successful ; two are still in the course of negotia-<br /> tion ; and one has only recently come to the office.<br /> Finally, there are three cases of infringement of<br /> copyright. One dealing with the infringement of<br /> an author&#039;s copyright in Canada must necessarily<br /> take some time owing to the distance between the<br /> parties, but as the paper is a responsible one it is<br /> hoped that the matter will be satisfactorily settled.<br /> One case of infringement in Great Britain has been<br /> settled, and the sum claimed by the author has<br /> been paid. One case, which was commenced early<br /> in the year against a paper in New Zealand, has<br /> also been settled, and the sum claimed has been<br /> paid to the author. º<br /> The society has been very successful in its foreign<br /> cases during the past year, as it has obtained com-<br /> pensation for two infringements of copyright in<br /> New Zealand and one in Spain.<br /> There was one other matter beyond those<br /> included in the list set out above. One of the<br /> large publishing houses, owing to the necessity of<br /> making some alteration in the disposition of its<br /> shares and capital, had to obtain a voluntary<br /> winding-up order, and, in consequence, under the<br /> law, was bound to send notice of this to its various<br /> authors. This brought a considerable amount of<br /> correspondence to the secretary. The matter has,<br /> however, been satisfactorily explained and brought<br /> to a conclusion.<br /> All the cases open at the issue of the last number<br /> have been settled or handed over to the solicitors<br /> of the Society.<br /> During the vacation no case has been carried<br /> through the High Courts on behalf of the society&#039;s<br /> members, but three county court cases have been<br /> settled, and the debt and costs paid.<br /> —e-º-º-<br /> July Elections.<br /> Boileau, Miss Marie Fairleigh, Shawford,<br /> Hants.<br /> Burmester, Miss Frances G.<br /> Clifford, Miss Lucy . 3, Scroope Terrace,<br /> Cambridge.<br /> Furse, Mrs. Charles W. Yockley House, Cam-<br /> berley.<br /> Grindrod, Charles F. . Wyche-Side, Malvern.<br /> Groves, Capt. P. R. C. , 6, Walpole Road,<br /> Croydon.<br /> Hargrave, Mrs. Basil (Parry<br /> Truscott)<br /> Holmes, The Rev. Chan-<br /> Ditchling, Sussex.<br /> East Liberty Wells,<br /> cellor Scott . Somerset.<br /> Humphry, Mrs. (“Madge &quot; Carrig-Cleena,<br /> of Truth) º Maidenhead.<br /> Huntley, Mrs. Hope 40, Elm Park Man-<br /> sions, Chelsea, S.W.<br /> Kelley, Miss Agnes M. 6, Denmark Street,<br /> - W.C. -<br /> Kelly, Minnie Harding<br /> Kennedy, Charles Rann 58, Overstrand Man-<br /> sions, Battersea<br /> Park, London, S.W.<br /> Kirmse, Madame 41, Grove End Road,<br /> N.W. -<br /> Kirmse, Richard 41, Grove End Road,<br /> N.W.<br /> Lowry, Miss Mary G. Ladies&#039; Athenæum.<br /> Club, 31, Dover<br /> Street, W.<br /> Lyons, Capt. Gervais (Cap- Grosvenor Club, Picca-<br /> tain Scuttle) º e dilly W.<br /> Minck, J. Murray (Aitken 50, Raeburn Place,<br /> Murray) © º Edinburgh.<br /> Mummery, J. P. Lockhart 10, Cavendish Place,<br /> - W.<br /> O&#039;Connell, Mildred (Mau-<br /> rice Patrice) e e<br /> O&#039;Fallon, J. M. 27, Derby Avenue,<br /> North Finchley, N.<br /> Peek, W. Vernon (W. Forest Lodge, Owls<br /> Weepey) © Road, Boscombe,<br /> Hants.<br /> Reiss, Miss Erna Ennerdale, Lapwing<br /> Lane, Didsbury,<br /> Manchester.<br /> Schwarz, Ernest H. L. Rhodes University<br /> (Ernest Black) College, Grahams-<br /> town, South Africa.<br /> Shedlock, Miss Marie L. 13, Pembroke Gar-<br /> dens, W.<br /> Simpson, Miss Violet 26, Nevern Mansions,<br /> S.W.<br /> 4, Park Place, St.<br /> James&#039;s, S.W.<br /> Spurrell, H. G. F.<br /> Stott, M. D.<br /> Syrett, Jerrard. 170, Buckingham<br /> Palace Road, S.W.<br /> Tibbits, Annie O. Grangermon, Wood-<br /> side Park, N.<br /> Turner, Edgar . o . 6, Clifton Road,<br /> Crouch End, N.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF<br /> THE SOCIETY.<br /> WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep<br /> this list as accurate and as exhaustive as possible, they have<br /> some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact<br /> that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office<br /> by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely<br /> largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and<br /> other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#367) ################################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR. 5<br /> FRENCH IDIOMATIC ExPRESSIONs witH ENGLISH<br /> EXPRESSIONS. By FRED. Rothwell, B.A. (London).<br /> 7% × 5. 208 pp. Sands. 2s. 6d. In -<br /> FRENCH-ENGLISH, ENGLISH-FRENCH DICTIONARY. By<br /> ºup LATHAM. 74 × 5. 1,176 pp. Routledge.<br /> S. g<br /> HELOISE DE J. J. ROUSSEAU, avec préface critique de<br /> FRANK A. HEDGCOCK in French (Dent&#039;s Edition of<br /> Classiques Français Nouvelle). J. M. Dent &amp; Co.<br /> THE GOLD BUG, AND OTHER TALEs. By EDGAR ALLAN<br /> POE, 118 pp. FAIRY TALEs. By the BROTHERS<br /> GRIMM. 126 pp. HANS ANDERSON&#039;s FAIRY TALEs.<br /> 118 pp. (Blackie&#039;s English Texts. Edited by W. H. D.<br /> ROUSE, Litt.D.). 6% x 43. Blackie. 6d. each.<br /> “THE RED CODE” (1909). The N. U.T. edition. By J. H.<br /> YOXALL and E. GRAY. Seventeenth year (revised to<br /> September, 1909). 83 × 53. 418 pp. National Union<br /> of Teachers. 1s. n.<br /> o-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending<br /> particulars of their works, help to make it substantially<br /> accurate.<br /> ARCH AEOILOGY.<br /> SURVEYING FOR ARCHAEOLOGISTs. By SIR Norm AN<br /> LOCKYER, K.C.B. 9 x 6. 120 pp. Macmillan. 4s. n.<br /> ARCELITECTURE.<br /> TOWN-PLANNING IN PRACTICE. An Introduction to<br /> the Art of Designing Cities and Suburbs. By RAYMOND<br /> UNWIN. 10 x 7%. 416 pp. Fisher Unwin. 218, n.<br /> BIOGRAPHY.<br /> GENERAL Wol, FE. By EDWARD SALMON. 73 x 5.<br /> 248 pp. Edited by W. H. HuTTON, B.D. Sir Isaac<br /> Pitman. 3s. 6d. n.<br /> THE ADVENTURES OF A CIVIL ENGINEER : Fifty years<br /> On Five Continents. By C. O. BURGE. 83 × 5%. 320 pp.<br /> Alston Rivers. 7s. 6d. n.<br /> THE STORY OF HAMPSHIRE : A History for Schools. By<br /> the ºw. TELFORD WARLEY. 7 × 4}. 207 pp. Black.<br /> ls. 6d.<br /> GEORGE BERNARD SHAw. By G. K. CHESTERTON.<br /> 7# × 5%. 258 pp. Lane. 5s. n.<br /> THE PAPACY : The Idea and its Exponents. A Short<br /> History of the Popes. By Prof. Gustav Krüger. Trans-<br /> lated by F. M. S. Batchelor and C. A. Miles. 270 pp.<br /> Unwin. 5s. n.<br /> THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF JAMES WOLFE. By BECKLES<br /> WILSON. 9 × 6. 522 pp. Heinemann. 18s. n.<br /> MEMOIR AND LETTERS OF FRANCIS W. NEWMAN. By<br /> J. GIBERNE SIEVEKING. 9 × 53. 411 pp. Kegan<br /> Paul. 10s. 6d. n.<br /> HEROES OF MODERN INDIA. By E. Gilliat.<br /> 336 pp. Seeley. 5s.<br /> BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.<br /> FIRESIDE TALES. Re-told once more. 63 × 5. 60 pp. BOB<br /> AND THE BLACKBIRD. By HAROLD AVERY. LOHEN-<br /> GRIN. Re-told from WAGNER, By NoFLEY CHESTER.<br /> 6# x 4%. 64 pp. Nelson. 4d. each.<br /> STORIES FROM THUCYDIDEs. Re-told by H. L. HAVELL.<br /> 7} x 5%. 255 pp. Harrap. 2s. 6d. In each.<br /> BOOKS OF REFERENCE.<br /> DrcTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. Edited by<br /> SIDNEY LEE (New edition). Vol. XVIII. Shearman—<br /> 8 × 5}.<br /> Stovin. 9% x 6%. 1,342 pp. Smith, Elder. 15s. n.<br /> I)ICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. Wol. XIX.<br /> Stow —Tytler. Edited by SIDNEY LEE. 93 x 63.<br /> 1,399 pp. Smith, Elder. 15s. n.<br /> DRAMA.<br /> THE CLIFFs. By CHARLEs M. Doug HTY. 73 × 5. 267 pp.<br /> Duckworth.<br /> SEVEN SHORT PLAYs. By LADY GREGORY. 73 × 53.<br /> 211 pp. Maunsel. 3s. 6d. n.<br /> THREE PLAYS : THE MARRYING OF ANN LEETE–THE<br /> VoysEY INHERITANCE — WASTE. By GRANVILLE<br /> BARKER, 73 x 5. 347 pp. Sidgwick &amp; Jackson.<br /> 58. n.<br /> EDUCATIONAL.<br /> THE FACULTIES AND THEIR POWERS. A contribution to<br /> the History of University Organization. By C. H.<br /> FIRTH, Regius Professor of Modern History in the<br /> University of Oxford. 9 × 6. 43 pp. Oxford : Black-<br /> well. London : Simpkin Marshall. 1s. n.<br /> THE GIRLs’ SCHOOL YEAR-BOOK. (Public Schools,)<br /> Fourth Year. April, 1909–April, 1910. Edited by<br /> H. F. W. DEAN.E. 73 × 5. 591 pp. Swan, Sonnen-<br /> schein. 2s. 6d. n.<br /> ENGINEERING.<br /> THE INTERNAL COMBUSTION ENGINE. By H. E.<br /> WIMPERIS, M.A. 114 illustrations and diagrams, 326 pp.<br /> Constable. 6s. n.<br /> FICTION.<br /> STARBRACE. By SHEILA. KAYE-SMITH. 73 × 5.<br /> Bell. 6s.<br /> SYLVIA AND THE SECRETARY.<br /> 73 × 5. 318 pp. Long. 6s.<br /> THE SECRET PAPER. By WALTER WooD.<br /> 319 pp. Cassell. 68.<br /> THE LADY IN GREY. By MRS. FRED REYNoLDs. 73 × 5.<br /> 342 pp. Hurst &amp; Blackett. 6s.<br /> HER OWN PEOPLE. By MRs. B. M. CROKER.<br /> TURNSTILE OF NIGHT,<br /> Hurst &amp; Blackett. 7d.<br /> A PROFESSIONAL RIDER. By MRs. EDWARD KENNARD.<br /> 389 pp.<br /> By OLIVIA RAMSEY.<br /> 84 × 5.<br /> THE<br /> By MRS. C. N. WILLIAMSON,<br /> Cheap re-issue. 7+ x 5. 296 pp. Stanley Paul.<br /> 1S. n.<br /> 2835 MAYFAIR. By FRANK RICHARDSON. 74 × 43.<br /> 310 pp. Werner Laurie. 1s. n.<br /> THE GREAT AMULET. By MAUD DIVER, 7} x 5. 406 pp.<br /> Blackwood. 18. n.<br /> THE FORBIDDEN THEATRE. By KEIGHLEY SNOWDEN.<br /> 7; x 4%. 295 pp. Werner Laurie. 6s.<br /> A WILLAGE TEMPTRESS. By FRED WHISHAw. 84 × 5.<br /> 319 pp. Everett. 6s.<br /> PHILIP LOVELUCK. By CHARLES OWEN.<br /> 320 pp. Everett. 6s.<br /> THE LADY CALPHURNIA ROYAL. By ALBERT DORRING-<br /> TON and A. G. STEPHENS. 73 × 5. 374 pp. Mills &amp;<br /> Boon. 68.<br /> A ROMANCE OF THE NURSERY. By L. ALLEN HARKER.<br /> (Revised and enlarged edition.) 7% x 5. 317 pp. Murray.<br /> 68.<br /> LovE&#039;s Fool, : THE CONFESSIONS OF A MAGDALEN. By<br /> MRS. STANLEY WIRENCH, 73 x 43. 318 pp. Long.<br /> 1S. n.<br /> THE DIAMOND AND THE ROSE.<br /> 242 pp. Century Press. 6s.<br /> MULTITUDE AND SOLITUDE. By JOHN MASEFIELD.<br /> 8 x 5+, 300 pp. Grant Richards. 68.<br /> SHOES OF GOLD. By HAMILTON DRUMMOND. 8 x 5.<br /> 320 pp. Stanley Paul. 68.<br /> OLIVER. By HENRY C. FF. CASTLEMANN.<br /> 318 pp. John Long. 68.<br /> MR. BURNSIDE&#039;s RESPONSIBILITY. By THOMAS CoEB.<br /> 73 x 5. 299 pp. Mills &amp; Boon. 6s.<br /> THE NECROMANCERs. By ROBERT HUGH BENSON,<br /> 7% x 5. 326 pp. Hutchinson. 68.<br /> A ROYAL WARD. By PERCY J. BREBNER,<br /> 360 pp. Cassell, 68. -<br /> 83 × 5}.<br /> By HOPE PROTHEROE.<br /> 7# × 5.<br /> 8 x 5.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#368) ################################################<br /> <br /> 6 TISIES A UTEIOR.<br /> THE ROMANCE OF BEAUTY. By ROY HoRNIMAN. 73 × 5.<br /> 408 pp. Eveleigh Nash. 6s.<br /> THE COMING OF AURORA. By MRS. PHILIP CHAMPION<br /> DE CRESPIGNY. 7# × 5. 368 pp. Eveleigh Nash. 6s.<br /> THE ENTERPRISE OF ELLA. A Stock Exchange Romance.<br /> By JAY JELF. 7# x 5. 318 pp. John Long. 6s.<br /> AN EYE FOR AN EYE. By MARIE CONNOR LEIGHTON.<br /> 73 × 5. 378 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.<br /> CUPID AT THE COUNTER, AND OTHER STORIES. BY<br /> AITKEN MURRAY. 6 × 4%. 154 pp. Sands. 6d. In.<br /> TESTIMONY. By ALICE and CLAUDE ASKEW. 73 × 43.<br /> 320 pp. Chapman &amp; Hall. 6s.<br /> SHAMELESS WAYNE. By HALLIWELL SUTCLIFFE.<br /> 83 × 53. 188 pp. Newnes, 6d.<br /> THE SCORE. By LUCAS MALET. 73 × 5. 326 pp.<br /> Murray. 6s.<br /> A ROYAL INDISCRETION. By RICHARD MARSH. 73 × 5.<br /> 311 pp. Methuen. 6s.<br /> THE ADVENTURES OF CAPTAIN JACK. By MAx<br /> PEMBERTON. 73 × 5. 306 pp. Mills &amp; Boon. 6s.<br /> THE WAKING Hou R. By HAROLD WINTLE. 73 × 5.<br /> 350 pp. Fisher Unwin. 6s.<br /> THE HOUSE OF THE SOUL. By J. B. HARRIS-BURLAND.<br /> 8 x 5. 303 pp. Chapman &amp; Hall. 6s.<br /> THE LUST OF POWER. By BEATRICE SELWYN and<br /> RUSSELL WAUN. 7# x 5. 318 pp. John Long. 6s.<br /> THREE MEN IN A BOAT. By JEROME K. JEROME,<br /> 73 x 5. 315 pp. Arrowsmith. 3s 6d.<br /> A MIRACLE OF THE TURF. (Cheap Edition.) By<br /> WINIFRED GRAHAM. 320 pp. Greening. 6d.<br /> THE WAY THINGS HAPPEN. By HUGH DE SELINCOURT.<br /> 73 × 5+. 302 pp. Lane. 6s.<br /> MIDSUMMER MADNESS. By MORLEY ROBERTS. 73 x 5.<br /> 255 pp. Nash. 6s.<br /> THE FOUR CANDLEs. By HARRY TIGHE. 74 × 5.<br /> 318 pp. John Long. 6s.<br /> MARY. By WINIFRED GRAHAM. 73 x 5. 377 pp. Mills<br /> &amp; Boon. 6s.<br /> THOMAS HENRY. By W. PETT RIDGE. 74 × 5. 191 pp.<br /> Mills &amp; Boon. 18. n.<br /> GAY LAWLESS. By HELEN MATHERS. 74 × 5. 368 pp.<br /> Stanley Paul. 1s. n.<br /> THE WHITE PROPHET. By HALL CAINE. Two vols.<br /> 7 x 4%. 381 + 383 pp. Heinemann. 4s. n.<br /> THIS DAY&#039;S MADNESS. By MAUD ANNESLEY. 73 × 5.<br /> 303 pp. Methuen. 6s.<br /> THE NATIVE WIFE. By Henry Bruce. 73 × 5. 380 pp.<br /> John Long. 68.<br /> THE OLD ALLEGIANCE. By Hubert Wales. 7 × 43.<br /> 316 pp. John Long. 1s. n.<br /> ORPHEUS IN MAYFAIR. By MAURICE BARING. 73 × 5.<br /> 306 pp. Mills &amp; Boon. 68.<br /> LoRDS OF THE SEA. By EDWARD NOBLE. 384 pp. 68.<br /> THE MOUNT. By C. F. KEARY. 73 x 5. 319 pp. Con-<br /> stable. 6s.<br /> A SUMMER WREATH. By MRS. CAMPBELL PRAED.<br /> 7# x 5. 318 pp. John Long. 6s.<br /> THE WOMAN WHO DIDN&#039;T. By VICTORIA CRoss.<br /> 7 x 4%. 159 pp. Lane. 18. n.<br /> THE KNIGHT OF THE GOLDEN SworD. By MICHAEL<br /> BARRINGTON. Chatto &amp; Windus. 6s.<br /> SPLENDID BROTHER. By W. Pett Ridge.<br /> 335 pp. Methuen. 68.<br /> THE MEN OF THE MOUNTAIN. By S. R. CROCKETT.<br /> 73 x 5.<br /> 8 × 53. 322 pp. Religious Tract Society. 68.<br /> LovE, THE THIEF. By HELEN MATHERs. 74 × 5.<br /> 316 pp. Stanley Paul. 68.<br /> THE SINS OF SOCIETY. By CECIL RALEIGH. 280 pp.<br /> THE MARRIAGES OF MAYFAIR. 256 pp. By E. KEBLE<br /> CHATTERTON. Adapted from the Drury Lane Dramas<br /> of Cecil Raleigh and Henry Hamilton. 7: x 5. (Drury<br /> Lane Novels.) Stanley Paul. 18. In. and 2s. m. each.<br /> MR. MARX&#039;s SECRET.<br /> THE ILLUSTRIOUS O&#039;HAGAN. By JUSTIN Huntry-<br /> MCCARTHY: 320 pp. ColonBL 5Averon. By PERCY<br /> WHITE. 820 pp. 64 × 4+. Hurst &amp; Blackett.<br /> 7d. each.<br /> OPEN COUNTRY: A Comedy with a sting. By MAURICE:<br /> HEWLETT. 73 × 53. 316 pp. Macmillan. 6s,<br /> PATHS PERILOUS. By SIDNEY PICKERING. 7# × 5.<br /> 311 pp. Chapman &amp; Hall. 6s.<br /> LOVE AND THE WISE MEN. By PERCY WHITE. 73 × 5.<br /> 312 pp. Methuen. 6s. 4.<br /> THE SMITHS OF WALLEY WIEW : Being further Adventures.<br /> of the Smiths of Surbiton. By KEBLE How ARD, 7#<br /> × 5. 304 pp. Cassell. 6s.<br /> THE TRAGEDY OF THE PYRAMIDs: A Romance of Army<br /> Life in Egypt. By DOUGLAS SLADEN. 8 x 5. 428 DD,<br /> Hurst &amp; Blackett. 6s.<br /> MY, LADY WENTwo RTH. By ALLAN FEA.<br /> 320 pp. Mills &amp; Boon. 68.<br /> THE GEOST PIRATES. By W. HoPE HODGSON. 8 x 5.<br /> 276 pp. Stanley Paul. 6s.<br /> THE RETURN OF THE PETTICOAT. By WARWICK DEEP-<br /> ING, 73 × 5. 348 pp. Harper. 6s.<br /> THE SQUIRE&#039;s DAUGHTER. By ARCHIBALD MARSHALL.<br /> 7# × 5. 316 pp. Methuen. 6s. -<br /> By E. PHILLIPs OPPENHEIM.<br /> 74 × 5. 314 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.<br /> A STUDIO MODEL. By BURFORD DELANNox. 73. x 5.<br /> 320 pp. Digby, Long. 6s.<br /> NORTHERN LIGHTS. By Sir GILBERT PARKER. 74 ×<br /> 5+. 375 pp. Methuen. 6s.<br /> 7# x 5.<br /> HAPPINESS. By MAUD STEPNEY RAWSON. # x 5.<br /> 415 pp. Methuen. 6s.<br /> AVENGING CHILDREN. By MRs. MANN. 310 pp.<br /> Methuen. 6s. * -<br /> SEYMOUR CHARLTON. By W. B. MAxwell. 73 × 5.<br /> 533 pp. Hutchinson. 6s. -<br /> CUT OFF FROM THE WORLD. By F. T. BULLEN. 73 ×<br /> 5. 348 pp. Fisher Unwin. 6s.<br /> THE IMPERIAL MARRIAGE. By A. W. MARCHMONT.<br /> 73 × 5. 318 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.<br /> THE GIFT OF ST. ANTHON.Y. By CHARLEs GRANVILLE.<br /> 8 × 5. 272 pp. Daniel. 68.<br /> THE SCANDALOUS MR. WALDo. By RALPH STRAUs.<br /> 7 × 4%. 323 pp. Heinemann. 3s. n.<br /> SHADOW SHAPES. By ELLA ERSKINE. 73 x 5. 147 pp.<br /> Elkin Mathews. 3s.6d. n.<br /> ARSENE, LUPIN. From the Play by MAURICE LEBLANC.<br /> and FRANCIS DE CROISSET. By EDGAR JEPson and<br /> MAURICE LEBLANC. 73 x 5. 344 pp. Mills &amp; Boon.<br /> 6s.<br /> SALTHAVEN. By W. W. JACOBs. New and Cheaper<br /> Issue. 73 × 5. 309 pp. Methuen. 3s.6d.<br /> FOLKLORE.<br /> LINGUISTIC SURVEY OF INDIA. Vol. III. Tibeto-Burman<br /> Family. Part I. General introduction ; Specimens of<br /> the Tibetan Dialects, the Himalayan Dialects, and the<br /> North Assam Group. Compiled and edited by G. A.<br /> GRIERSON, C.I.E., Ph.D., &amp;c. 14 × 10%. 641 pp.<br /> Calcutta: Government Printing Office.<br /> GEOGRAPHY,<br /> EXPLORATIONS IN CENTRAL AFRICA, 1906–8. By<br /> M. AURIEL STEIN, Ph.D. 93 × 6+. 66 pp. (Reprinted<br /> from the Geographical Journal for July and September,<br /> 1909.)<br /> HISTORY.<br /> THE LAST DAYS OF PAPAL ROME, 1850–70. By R. de<br /> CESARE. Abridged with the assistance of the author<br /> and translated by HELEN ZIMMERN. 9 × 6. 488 pp.<br /> Constable. 12s. 6d. n.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#369) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIE A DITISIOR, 7<br /> HDESPATCHES FROM PARIs, 1784–1790. Selected and<br /> Edited from the Foreign Office Correspondence by Oscar<br /> Browning. Vol. I. (1784–1787). Camden Third Series.<br /> Vol. XVI. 83 x 63. 278 pp. Offices of the Society.<br /> LAW.<br /> MLAW AND CUSTOM OF THE CONSTITUTION. By SIR<br /> WILLIAM ANSON, BART., D.C.L. In 3 vols. Vol I.<br /> Parliament. Fourth Edition. 9 × 53. 404 pp. Oxford :<br /> Clarendon Press. London : Frowde. 12s. 6d. n.<br /> IHUSBAND AND WIFE IN THE LAw. By EDwARD JENKS.<br /> 7 x 4%. 120 pp. Dent. 2s. 6d. n.<br /> LITERARY.<br /> A REAPING. By E. F. BENSON.<br /> Heinemann. 68.<br /> PROOFS BEFORE PULPING,<br /> 172 pp. Mills &amp; Boon.<br /> ‘OMNIUM GATHERUM BOOKLET. Edited by MRS. ALEC<br /> TWEEDIE. 11 x 8%. 55 pp. Simpkin, Marshall. 13.<br /> THE IMPERSONAL ASPECTS OF SHAKESPEARE&#039;S ART. By<br /> SIDNEY LEE, D.Litt., LL.D. 93 × 6}. 20 pp. (The<br /> English Association Leaflet No. 13.) 1s.<br /> 7# x 5. 292 pp.<br /> By BARRY PAIN. 73 x 43.<br /> MEDICAL.<br /> REPORT ON PLAGUE IN THE GOLD COAST IN 1908.<br /> By W. J. SIMPSON, M.D., C.M.G. 13 x 84. 55 pp.<br /> Churchill. 2s. n.<br /> MISCELLANEOUS.<br /> THE ADVENTURES OF LALLY HELLSMARK. By MARSHALL<br /> KELLY. In 3 vols. 298 pp. -- 340 pp. 4- 330 pp. Henry<br /> J. Drane. 18s.<br /> A STUDY OF OPPOSITES.<br /> Baker &amp; Son. 3s. 6d.<br /> By M. A. WooDs. Clifton,<br /> NATURAL HISTORY.<br /> &quot;THE YOUNG NATURALIST. A Guide to British Animal<br /> Life. By W. P. WESTELL. 73 × 5. 476 pp. Methuen.<br /> 6s.<br /> NAVAL.<br /> FIGHTING SERIPs, 1909. Founded and edited by F. T.<br /> JANE. 73 x 123. 492 pp. Sampson, Low. 21s. n.<br /> PHILOSOPHY.<br /> IN THE ABSTRACT. By NORMAN ALLISTON.<br /> - 73 x 5.<br /> 156 pp. Sonnenschein. 2s. 6d.<br /> POETRY.<br /> THE SHEPHERD. A book of Ballads and Songs. By<br /> H. A. MORRAH. 84 × 64. 112 pp. Allen. 5s.<br /> A VISION OF LIFE. By DARRELL FIGGIS. With an<br /> introduction by G. K. CHESTERTON. 74 × 5. 100 pp.<br /> Lane. 3s. 6d. n.<br /> MooDs. A Booklet of Verse. By CHARLES GRANVILLE.<br /> 73 × 53. 39 pp. The Open Road Publishing Co.<br /> ls. 6d. n.<br /> &quot;THOUGHTS AND PASTIMEs. By M. E. R. Illustrated.<br /> 73 × 5+. 99 pp. Kegan Paul. 3s. 6d. n.<br /> VERSES IN TwiligEIT. By the REV. P. W. DE QUETTE-<br /> VILLE. 73 x 5. 48 pp. Stock. 2s. 6d. n.<br /> POLITICAL,<br /> 1912 7 GERMANY AND SEA POWER. By A. R. COLQUHOUN.<br /> 73 x 43. 119 pp. Sir Isaac Pitman. 1s. n.<br /> REPRINTs.<br /> THE FOUNDATIONs of THE ORIGIN OF SPECIES. A<br /> Sketch written in 1842. By CHARLEs DARw IN. Edited<br /> by FRANCIS DARWIN. 9 × 6. 53 pp. Cambridge<br /> University Press.<br /> SPEECHES ON POLITICS AND LITERATURE. By LoRD<br /> MACAULAY. 465 pp. (Everyman&#039;s Library. Edited<br /> by ERNEST RHYs.) 7 x 4+. Bent. 1s. n.<br /> SCIENCE.<br /> MESMERISM AND CHRISTIAN SCIENCE. A Short History<br /> of Mental Healing. By FRANK PopMoRE. 9 × 53.<br /> 306 pp. Methuen. 10s. 6d. n.<br /> THE ANNALS OF PSYCHICAL SCIENCE, July–September,<br /> 1909. Edited by MRs. LAURA L. FINCH. 94 x 73.<br /> 334–514. 110, St. Martin&#039;s Lane. 3s.<br /> SOCIOLOGY.<br /> THE SovKANTY OF SOCIETY. By H. E. M. STUTFIELD.<br /> 7# x 5%. 323 pp. Unwin. 5s. n.<br /> NEW WORLDS For OLD. A Plain Account of Modern<br /> Socialism. By H. G. WELLS. 63 × 4}. 355 pp.<br /> Constable. 1s. n.<br /> MARRIAGE AS A TRADE. By CICELY HAMILTON.<br /> 73 × 5. 284 pp. Chapman &amp; Hall. 6s.<br /> POWERTY AND HEREDITARY GENIUS : A Criticism of Mr.<br /> Francis Galton&#039;s Theory of Hereditary Genius. By F. C.<br /> CONSTABLE, 74 x 43. 149 pp. (Cheaper Issue.)<br /> Fifield. 18. n.<br /> SPORT.<br /> THE KEEPER&#039;S BOOK : A Guide to the Duties of a Game-<br /> keeper. By P. JEFFREY MACKIE and A. STODART<br /> WALKER. 73 × 5. 356 pp. Sixth Edition. Revised<br /> and Enlarged. Foulis. 5s. n.<br /> THEOLOGY.<br /> A VISION OF PERFECTION. By GEORGIE HARGREAVES.<br /> 7 x 4. 68 pp. Frank H. Morland, 16, Park Mansions,<br /> Fulham, S.W. 1s. n.<br /> TRANSMIGRATION OF SOULS. By D. ALFRED BERTHol.ET,<br /> Professor of Theology in the University of Basle.<br /> Translated by the REV. H. J. CHAYTOR, Headmaster of<br /> Plymouth College. (Harper&#039;s Library of “Living<br /> Thought.”) 7 × 4%. 133 pp. Harper. 2s. 6d. In.<br /> CONSCIOUSNESS OF GOD. Two Lectures on the Ante-<br /> cedents of Revelation. By the REV. T. A. LACEY. 79 pp.<br /> Mowbray. 18. n.<br /> THE DAWN OF CHRISTIANITY IN CONTINENTAL EUROPE,<br /> AND THE PLANTING OF THE ORDER OF KNIGHTS OF<br /> THE HOSPITAL OF ST. JOHN OF JERUSALEM IN<br /> ENGLAND. By S. F. A. CAULFIELD. 73 × 5. 132 pp.<br /> Stock 2s. 6d. n.<br /> TOPOGRAPHY.<br /> MEMORIALS OF OLD MIDDLESEX. Edited by J. TAVENOR-<br /> PERRY. 8; x 5%. 301 pp. (Memorials of the Counties<br /> of England. General Editor, Rev. P. H. DITCHFIELD,<br /> F.S.A.) Bemrose. 15s. n.<br /> VISITORs&#039; GUIDE To WESTMINSTER ABBEY. By FRANCIS<br /> BOND. Illustrated by 12 plans, 36 photographs, and other<br /> illustrations. Frowde. 1s. n.<br /> THE ISLE OF MAN. Described by AGNES HERBERT.<br /> Illustrated by DONALD MAXWELL. 9 × 6. 270 pp.<br /> Lane. 10s. 6d. m.<br /> TRAVEL.<br /> A WANDERER IN PARIs. By E. V. LUCAS. 73 × 5.<br /> 329 pp. Methuen. 6s,<br /> THE BERNESE OBERLAND. Vol. I. From the Gemm to<br /> the Mönchjock. Part I., The Main Range. (A New<br /> edition.) By W. A. B. Coolidge. 53 x 3}. 155 pp.<br /> (Conway &amp; Coolidge&#039;s Climbers&#039; Guides.) Fisher Unwin.<br /> 108.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#370) ################################################<br /> <br /> 8 - TISIE A DITFIOR.<br /> BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY<br /> - MEMBERS.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> ART.<br /> WILLIAM BLAKE. By BASIL DE SELINCOURT.<br /> Scribner. $2 n.<br /> THE ENGLISH HOUSE :<br /> AND STYLES.<br /> 298 pp.<br /> HOW TO JUDGE ITS PERIODS<br /> By W. SHAw SPARROW. 348 pp. John<br /> Lane Co. $2 n.<br /> BIOGRAPHY.<br /> THE LIFE AND TIMES OF MASTER JOHN HUs. By Count<br /> LUTzow. 398 pp. $4 n.<br /> A BISHOP IN THE ROUGH. By THE REV. D. WALLACE<br /> DUTHIE. 386 pp. Dutton &amp; Co. $2 n.<br /> BOOKS FOR TEIE YOUNG .<br /> MADGE-MAKE-TEIE-BEST-OF-IT. By M. E. FRANCIS. St.<br /> Nicholas Series of Beautiful Books. Benziger Bros.<br /> 80 cents n.<br /> IN NATURE’s SCHOOL. By LILIAN GASK ; with 16<br /> illustrations by DOROTHY HARDY. 320 pp. New<br /> York : Thomas Y. Crowell &amp; Co. $1.50.<br /> MOTHER Goose&#039;s NURSERY REIYMEs. By WALTER<br /> JERROLD. Dodge Publishing Co. $1.50 m.<br /> DRAMA.<br /> PLAYs : THE SILVER BOX ; Joy ; STRIFE. By JoHN<br /> GALsworth Y. 263 pp. Putnam. $1.35 m,<br /> FAIRY TALE PLAYS AND HOW TO ACT THEM. By<br /> LADY BELL. With illustrations by LANCELOT SPEED.<br /> New York : Longmans, Green &amp; Co. 366 pp. $1.50.<br /> ECONOMICS.<br /> TEIE INDUSTRIAL SYSTEM : AN ENOUIRY INTO EARNED<br /> AND UNEARNED INCOMES. By J. A. HOBSON. 328 pp,<br /> Longmans, Green &amp; Co. $2.50 n. -<br /> MARRIAGE AS A TRADE. By CICELY HAMILTON. 257 pp.<br /> Moffat Yard &amp; Co. $1.25 m.<br /> EDUCATIONAL.<br /> STORIES FROM DON QUIXOTE ; STORIES FROM THE<br /> AENEID ; STORIES FROM THE GREEK TRAGEDY ;<br /> STORIES FROM THE ILIAD ; STORIES FROM THE<br /> ODYSSEY. Retold by H. L. HAVELL. New York :<br /> Dodge Publishing Co. $1.50.<br /> CoRSICA. By ERNEST YOUNG. Illustrated by E. A.<br /> NORBURY. New York : Macmillan. 75 cents n.<br /> AUTHORS AND PRINTERS&#039; DICTIONARY : A guide for<br /> authors, editors, printers, correctors of the press, com-<br /> positors, typists, etc.; with full list of abbreviations ;<br /> an attempt to codify the best typographical practices<br /> of the present day. By F. HowARD Col.IINs. 408 pp.<br /> New York: Oxford University Press. 35 cents.<br /> FICTION.<br /> THE LONG GALLERY. By Eva LATHBURY. 363 pp.<br /> Henry Holt &amp; Co. $1.50.<br /> THE GOVERNORS. By E. PHILLIPs OPPENHEIM. 300 pp.<br /> Little, Brown &amp; Co. $1.50.<br /> A DRAMA IN SUNSHINE. By H. A. WACHELL.<br /> R. F. Fenno. $1 m.<br /> DIANA DETHRONED. By W. M. LETTS.<br /> Lane Co. $1.50.<br /> THE SCORE. By LUCAS MALET.<br /> Dutton &amp; Co. $1.50.<br /> NovKLS AND TALES. By HENRY JAMEs (with special<br /> prefaces by the Author). Wols. XXIII., XXIV. : THE<br /> GOLDEN BOWL. New York : Scribners. 402 pp.,<br /> 369 pp. $2 and $4.<br /> 347 pp.<br /> 317 pp. John<br /> 323 pp. New York:<br /> SIXPENNY PIECES.<br /> Lane Co. $1.50.<br /> THE MEN OF THE MOUNTAIN.<br /> 316 pp. Harper. $1.50.<br /> THE RESQUER. By PERCY WHITE. 322 pp. George W.<br /> Dillingham &amp; Co. $1.50.<br /> By A. NEIL LYONs. 305 pp. John<br /> By S. R. CROCKETT.<br /> THE WHITE PROPHET. By HALL CAINE. 613 pp.<br /> Appleton. $1.50.<br /> GREEN GINGER. By ARTHUR MoRRISON. 814 pp.<br /> Frederick A. Stokes Co. $1.50.<br /> THE SHOW GIRL. By MAX PEMBERTON. 358 pp.<br /> Philadelphia : John C. Winston Co. $1.50.<br /> ON THE SPANISH MAIN. By HERBERT STRANG. 368 pp.<br /> Bobbs-Merrill Co. $1.50.<br /> BROTHERS ALL : MORE STORIES OF DUTCH PEASANT<br /> LIFE. By MAARTEN MAARTENS. 324 pp. Appleton,<br /> 1909, $1.50. -<br /> LITERARY.<br /> MILTON MEMORIAL LECTURES, 1908. Read before the<br /> Royal Society of Literature; edited, with an introduction,<br /> by PERCY W. AMES ; with 4 illustrations. Oxford<br /> University Press, 222 pp. $2.<br /> OXFORD LECTURES ON PoETRY. By A. C. BRADLEY.<br /> 395 pp. Macmillan. $3 n.<br /> PLAYS, ACTING AND MUSIC. A book of theory. By<br /> ARTHUR SYMONS. 322 pp. Dutton &amp; Co. $2 n.<br /> THE CLAIMS OF FRENCH PoETRY ; NINE STUDIES IN THE<br /> GREATER FRENCH PoETs. By J. C. BAYLEY. New<br /> York: Mitchell Kennerley. 313 pp. $2.50.<br /> GEORGE MEREDITH IN ANECDOTE AND CRITICISM.<br /> Illustrated with reproductions from photographs and from<br /> drawings by famous artists. By J. A. HAMMERTON.<br /> 392 pp. New York : Mitchell Kennerley. $4 n.<br /> MEDICAL.<br /> PARENTHOOD AND RACE CULTURE : AN OUTLINE OF<br /> EUGENICS. By C. W. SALEEBY. 389 pp. Moffatt Yard<br /> &amp; Co. $2.50 m.<br /> MICELLANEOUS.<br /> HINTS ON HousB FURNISHING. By WALTER SHAw<br /> SPARROW. 308 pp. John Lane Co. $2.50 n.<br /> DUTCH BULBS AND GARDENS. By UNA. L. SILBERRAD<br /> and SOPHIE LYALL; painted by MIMA NIxoN. 176 pp.<br /> New York : Macmillan Co. $2 n. -<br /> - MUSIC.<br /> HUGo Wolf. By ERNEST NEWMAN.<br /> 279 pp. John Lane<br /> Co. $2.50 m. - .<br /> NATURAL HISTOR. Y.<br /> THE WONDERS OF THE ZOO. By LILIAN GASK. 238 pp.<br /> The Dodge Publishing Co. $1.25.<br /> POETRY.<br /> By DARRELL FIGGIs ; with an<br /> New York : John<br /> A VISION OF LIFE.<br /> introduction by G. K. CHESTERTON.<br /> Lane Co. 100 pp. $1.25 n.<br /> REPRINTS.<br /> THE NAULAHKA : A STORY OF WEST AND EAST. By<br /> RUDYARD KIPLING and C. WOLCOTT BALESTIER.<br /> 379 pp. (Pocket Kipling.) Doubleday, Page &amp; Co.<br /> $1.50.<br /> SCIENCE.<br /> SCIENTIFIC PAPERS. Vol. II. : Tidal Friction and COS-<br /> mogony. By SIR GEO. DARWIN. 516 pp. Putnam.<br /> $4.50 m.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#371) ################################################<br /> <br /> TFIES A CITFIOR. 9<br /> TECHNICAL.<br /> COMPRESSED AIR WORK AND DIVING : A Handbook<br /> for Engineers, comprising Deep Water Diving and<br /> the use of Compressed Air for Sinking Caissons and<br /> Cyclinders, and for Driving Subaqueous Tunnels. By<br /> G. W. M. BOYCOTT. New York : D. Wan Nostrand Co.<br /> 128 pp. $4 n.<br /> THE LIFE STORY OF SIR CHARLES BRIGHT, CIVIL<br /> ENGINEER : With which is incorporated the story of<br /> the Atlantic Cable and the first Telegragh to India and<br /> the Colonies. By CHARLES BRIGHT. 490 pp. New<br /> York : D. Wan Nostrand Co. $4.50.<br /> THEOLOGY.<br /> THE MESSAGE OF THE SON OF MAN. By the REV.<br /> EDWIN, ABBOT. New York : Macmillan. $1.75 m.<br /> TOPOGRAPHY.<br /> HAMPSHIRE. Painted by WILFRED BALL. Described by<br /> the REv. TELFORD WARLEY. Macmillan. $6 m.<br /> THE ISLE OF MAN, described by AGNES HERBERT ; with<br /> a foreword by A. W. MOORE ; and 32 colour plates by<br /> DONALD MAXWELL. 270 pp. Jane Lane Co. $3.50 n.<br /> TRAVEL.<br /> WASHED BY FOUR SEAS. By H. C. WOODS. An English<br /> Officer’s travels in the Near East ; with an introduction<br /> by SIR MARTIN CONWAY ; illustrated by 62 photographs<br /> taken by the Author. Brooklyn, New York : A. Wessels<br /> Co. 316 pp. $2.50 n.<br /> à<br /> w<br /> —h- a-<br /> ~---<br /> LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL<br /> NOTES.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> MISCELLANEOUS.<br /> &amp; 4 HE Annals of Psychical Science,” founded<br /> in January, 1905, has changed hands.<br /> Mr. Dudley Wright, the assistant editor,<br /> has succeeded Mrs. Laura I. Finch as editor, the<br /> last named joining the Editorial Board, which<br /> already includes such well-known names in the<br /> world of psychical research as Sir William Crookes,<br /> Camille Flammarion, Prof. Lombroso, Prof.<br /> Charles Richet, and Col. Albert de Rochas.<br /> Premises have been secured in the west end<br /> of London for the proposed Psychical Research<br /> Club, which will now shortly be opened. Mr.<br /> Wynton Hope has been appointed secretary, and<br /> all communications respecting the club should for<br /> the present be addressed to him c/o “The Annals<br /> of Psychical Science,” 110, St. Martin&#039;s Lane,<br /> London, W.C.<br /> The summer number of The Car contains an<br /> article by Maude C. Knight, called “An Argyll in<br /> the West.”<br /> The members of the London and Middlesex<br /> Archaeological Society paid a visit in July, by<br /> permission of the trustees, to Morden College,<br /> Blackheath, where they were received by the<br /> Chaplain, the Rev. Henry Lansdell, D.D., author<br /> of “The Sacred Tenth,” who had prepared for<br /> their information an account of the most ancient<br /> possession of the college, namely, the lordship or<br /> manor at Old Court, Greenwich.<br /> Mr. J. Ashby Sterry, who originated and has<br /> Written the popular “Bystander ’’ column in the<br /> Graphic for considerably over eighteen years, has<br /> now altogether retired from that paper. .<br /> Miss M. A. Woods, author of “The Characters<br /> of Paradise Lost,” has just published, through<br /> Messrs. Baker &amp; Son, of Clifton, Bristol, a work<br /> entitled “A Study of Opposites.”<br /> Miss Alice Henry has been appointed editor of<br /> the Woman&#039;s department of the “Union Ilabour<br /> Advocate ’’ of Chicago, Ill.<br /> “The Adventures of Lally Helsmark’ is a work<br /> written by Mr. Marshall Kelly and published by<br /> Mr. Henry J. Drane in three volumes, sub-<br /> divided into four parts. The first part follows the<br /> Course of a man who, bred in the ancient faith,<br /> Wanders into the thickest stress of atheistic prac-<br /> tice. In the second part reference is made to the<br /> difference between the nineteenth and twentieth<br /> centuries, and to modern faiths. An individual<br /> is introduced whose progress through certain<br /> engineering workshops and docks is traced in the<br /> third part, which contains descriptions of the<br /> life found there and such reflections as genuinely<br /> spring out of this. Part four concerns the faith<br /> of man in all ages, and his practice in this.<br /> Madame Wassal, who has lately returned from<br /> Annam, where she has been living for three years,<br /> is open to lecturing engagements on the subject of<br /> “Life in Annam.” Dr. Wassal, who was attached<br /> to the Pasteur Institute of Nhatrang, made several<br /> expeditions into the interior, and on every possible<br /> Occasion was accompanied by Madame Wassal, who<br /> thus obtained an opportunity of studying not only<br /> the Annamese, but the wild hill tribes.<br /> Applications for lectures should be addressed to<br /> The Lecture Agency, The Outer Temple, Strand,<br /> London, W.C.<br /> “Royal Revenues,” by H. R. H., is a booklet<br /> in which is revealed an obsolete historical incident,<br /> exemplifying the self-abnegation of the late Queen<br /> Victoria and the devotion of one of her counsellors.<br /> Mr. Elliot Stock is the publisher of the work,<br /> which is obtainable at the price of 6d. nett.<br /> FICTION.<br /> “Major Weir” by K. L. Montgomery, has been<br /> brought out in a popular shilling edition by Mr.<br /> Fisher Unwin. An article on “Allen Raine,” by<br /> the same author, appeared in the June number of<br /> The Treasury. -<br /> In our United States notes some time ago we<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#372) ################################################<br /> <br /> 10<br /> TISIES A DTEIOR.<br /> announced the publication of a new novel by<br /> Gertrude Atherton this spring. We understand<br /> that we were premature in this announcement and<br /> that the work in question will not be ready till the<br /> spring of 1910.<br /> “The Diamond and the Rose,” by Hope<br /> Protheroe, is a novel which has for its theme the<br /> sacrifice of a girl who releases her lover because of<br /> the knowledge which comes to her of her inherit-<br /> ance of the taint of insanity. The Century Press<br /> are the publishers. -<br /> Mr. Edgar Turner is publishing, this month,<br /> through Messrs. Stanley, Paul &amp; Co., a new novel<br /> entitled “The Submarine Girl,” which, in title and<br /> in style, recalls the same author&#039;s first book, “The<br /> Girl with Feet of Clay,” a work which was mainly<br /> about authors.<br /> “Sylvia and the Secretary” is a new novel by<br /> Olivia Ramsey (author of “The Marriage of Lionel<br /> Glyde’’ and “The Girl from Catford”), which<br /> Mr. John Long has just published.<br /> Amongst the novels to be issued at the popular<br /> price of 28. in the autumn is a re-issue of the<br /> novels by the author of “John Westacott.” The<br /> first volume that Messrs. Chapman and Hall will<br /> produce is “The Gleaming Dawn.” This will be<br /> followed by “The Cardinal&#039;s Page,” and then will<br /> come the River Stories : “John Westacott,” “By<br /> the Western Sea,” etc. The author, Mr. James<br /> Baker, is now engaged upon a volume of “Reminis-<br /> cent Gossip from Old Note-books,” some chapters<br /> of which have appeared in the St. James&#039;s Gazette.<br /> Mrs. M. H. Spielmann has published, through<br /> Messrs. Chatto and Windus, a volume called “The<br /> Rainbow Book,” in which are included sixteen<br /> tales of fun and fancy. The book has a coloured<br /> frontispiece and fourteen illustrations by Arthur<br /> Rackham, and twenty-two in black and white by<br /> Hugh Thomson, Bernard Partridge, Lewis Baumer,<br /> Harry Rowntree, and C. Wilhelm.<br /> Mr. H. A. Wachell&#039;s new novel, “The Paladin,”<br /> which has been running serially during the<br /> current year in the Cornhill Magazine, was pub-<br /> lished in book form in the last week of September<br /> by Messrs. Smith, Elder &amp; Co. Mr. Wachell is<br /> now engaged upon some dramatic work.<br /> “Only a Woman : An Unsuspected Heroine of<br /> the Reformation,” by Edith C. Kenyon, author of<br /> “A Girl in a Thousand,” etc., will be published by<br /> the Religious Tract Society. This story, dealing<br /> with the times of Luther, ran as a serial through<br /> the pages of Our Own Gazette, and we understand<br /> has already been translated into Swedish.<br /> “Shadow-Shapes” is a new volume of short<br /> stories and sketches by Ella Erskine. It owes its<br /> title to one of the quatrains of Omar — º<br /> “We are no other than a moving row of magic<br /> shadow-shapes that come and go round with the<br /> sun-illumined lantern held in midnight by the<br /> master of the show.” -<br /> It has just been published by Mr. Elkin.<br /> Mathews. Price 3s. 6d. nett.<br /> Dolf Wyllarde is publishing, this autumn,<br /> through Messrs. Stanley Paul &amp; Co., a collection<br /> of short stories, entitled “Tropical Tales,” which<br /> are mostly based on a theory of the influence of<br /> climate upon human actions and characters. The<br /> author has adopted the plan of stating the tempera-<br /> ture in each case.<br /> The same Writer, in addition to a certain amount<br /> of journalism and magazine work, is also writing<br /> a long novel which Messrs. Methuen &amp; Co. will<br /> publish next year.<br /> The Religious Tract Society&#039;s autumn publica-<br /> tions include a modern romance, by Helen H.<br /> Watson (Mrs. Herbert A. Watson). “Love: The<br /> Intruder,” is the title of the story, the author of<br /> which has already written many stories for children,<br /> as well as some novels, the latter category includ-<br /> ing “Andrew Goodfellow ’’ and “The Captain&#039;s<br /> Daughter.”<br /> Mr. John Bloundelle-Burton&#039;s new novel, “The<br /> King&#039;s Mignon,” is to be published shortly by<br /> Messrs. Everett &amp; Co. The period covers the few<br /> months that elapsed between the murder of the<br /> Duc de Guise and his brother, the Cardinal, at.<br /> Blois, by order of the King (Henri III.) and the<br /> assassination of the evil king himself by Jacques.<br /> Clément. In this setting the author tells a,<br /> romance of the period, and introduces the<br /> vicissitudes to which the heroine, wife of one of<br /> the worst of the mignons, is exposed. An amount,<br /> of mystery, which surrounds her existence to<br /> the end, also forms a considerable portion of<br /> Mr. Bloundelle-Burton&#039;s latest story.<br /> Mrs. F. E. Penny&#039;s new Indian story, entitled<br /> “The Unlucky Mark,” has just been published by<br /> Messrs. Chatto and Windus.<br /> Messrs. Washbourne &amp; Co. are publishing “A.<br /> Red Handed Saint,” by Miss Olive Katharine Parr,<br /> this autumn. The story is another slum narrative,<br /> and has run as a serial in The Universe, London,<br /> The Universe, Ohio, and the Catholic Standard,<br /> Philadelphia.<br /> “The Unexplained” is the title given to a.<br /> collection of Indian stories by Edith C. Gerrard,<br /> which Messrs. Digby, Long &amp; Co. have published.<br /> There are eight stories in all, and they tell of<br /> Indian life on the hills and when travelling on the<br /> plains.<br /> “Paths Perilous,” a new novel by Sidney<br /> Pickering, was published last month by Messrs.<br /> Chapman and Hall. -<br /> Miss Winifred James will produce, early this,<br /> month, a book entitled “Saturday&#039;s Children.”<br /> It will be published by Messrs. Blackie &amp; Sons,<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#373) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIES A UTISIOR.<br /> 11<br /> at the price of 6s. The illustrations are by<br /> Frances Ewan, and the book deals with the<br /> vicissitudes of two penniless girls in an Australian<br /> town. -<br /> BIOGRAPHY.<br /> Miss F. M. S. Batchelor has translated, with the<br /> assistance of Mr. C. A. Miles, a short history of<br /> the Popes, which has lately been written by Prof.<br /> Gustav Krüger, of Giessen, one of the foremost<br /> ecclesiastical historians in Germany. It is a<br /> concise and impartial account of the Papacy from<br /> the earliest times to the accession of Pius X.<br /> Messrs. J. M. Dent &amp; Co. are the publishers of the<br /> volume which bears the title of “The Papacy : the<br /> Idea and its Exponents.”<br /> Miss Agnes Murphy, who has been commissioned<br /> to write the biography of Madame Melba, which<br /> is to be published in New York and London during<br /> October, is an Irishwoman who has travelled widely,<br /> and who, for some years, has filled the position of<br /> personal representative of the Queen of Song. The<br /> book will contain a number of illustrations.<br /> Mr. John Lane has recently published a new<br /> work dealing with “Madame de Maintenon, her<br /> life and time, 1635–1719,” by Charlotte C.<br /> Dyson. Recent research has led to the discovery<br /> of many new facts concerning one whom friends<br /> and foes alike acknowledge to have been one of the<br /> most remarkable figures in French history, and<br /> Miss Dyson will probably, taking these facts into<br /> account,be able to show the wife of Louis XIV. in<br /> a new light.<br /> There are 17 illustrations to the book.<br /> NATURAL HISTORY.<br /> “The YoungNaturalist,” by W. Percival Westell,<br /> is a guide to British animal life, in which the<br /> author continues his efforts to popularise the study<br /> of natural history, avoiding the language of the<br /> large text-books, which he considers are often quite<br /> beyond the ken of the ordinary individual.<br /> In addition to eight coloured plates there are<br /> nearly 250 photographic illustrations. Messrs.<br /> Methuen &amp; Co. are the publishers.<br /> SCIENCE.<br /> A new work by Mr. J. Ellard Gore, F.R.A.S.,<br /> entitled “Astronomical Curiosities: Facts and<br /> Fallacies,” is in the press, and will shortly be pub-<br /> lished by Messrs. Chatto and Windus.<br /> TRAVEL.<br /> Mr. Francis Gribble&#039;s three monographs on<br /> Geneva, Montreux, and Lausanne have been<br /> brought together in a single volume called “The<br /> {Lake of Geneva,” which will be published by<br /> Messrs. A. and C. Black. The scope of the work<br /> is rather biographical and historical than descrip-<br /> tive. The scenery of the lake having been copiously<br /> illustrated by J. Hardwicke Lewis and Miss Mary<br /> Hardwicke Lewis, Mr. Gribble, the author, has<br /> mainly devoted his text to anecdotal summaries of<br /> the careers of the celebrities, from Bonivard to<br /> Byron, and from Calvin to Voltaire, whose names<br /> are associated with Geneva, Vaud, and Chablais.<br /> . Messrs. Hutchinson &amp; Co. have just published<br /> Sir Godfrey Lagden&#039;s work on “The Basutos,” in<br /> which the author, who spent the greater part of<br /> thirty years in Southern Africa and seventeen<br /> amongst the Basutos, traces their early origin and<br /> formation into a tribe under the celebrated chief<br /> Moshish. Their struggles for ascendency with the<br /> Zulus and other tribes are first depicted, and then<br /> the rough story of contest with the European<br /> pioneers. The work, which is published in two<br /> Volumes, at 24S. nett, is illustrated from a series of<br /> reproductions from photographs in the author&#039;s<br /> collections.<br /> THEOLOGY.<br /> “A Vision of Perfection,” by Georgie Har-<br /> greaves, describes the struggle of a being against<br /> agnostic precepts, and its eventual victory over<br /> them. Mr. Frank H. Morland, of 16, Park<br /> Mansions, Fulham, S.W., is the publisher.<br /> } POETRY.<br /> “Thoughts and Pastimes,” by M. E. R., is a<br /> collection of verse, homely in form and reverent<br /> in spirit, which has been published by Messrs.<br /> Kegan, Paul &amp; Co. The proceeds of the sales are<br /> to go to the Great Ormond Street Children&#039;s<br /> Hospital. The volume contains six illustrations,<br /> which add to the attractiveness of the production.<br /> Mr. G. K. Chesterton&#039;s first book, “The Wild<br /> Knight, and Other Poems,” was published nine<br /> years ago, and Messrs. J. M. Dent &amp; Co. are now<br /> preparing a new edition, which will be revised by<br /> the author and contain many entirely new poems.<br /> TOPOGRAPHY.<br /> To Messrs. George Allen &amp; Sons&#039; series,<br /> “Memorials of the Counties of England,” under the<br /> general editorship of the Rev. P. H. Ditchfield,<br /> M.A., has been added “Memorials of Old Sussex,”<br /> edited by Percy D. Mundy. Mr. Mundy has had<br /> the assistance of Mr. Hilaire Belloc, who con-<br /> tributes an introductory chapter on the indi-<br /> viduality of Sussex; of Dr. Cox, who writes on the<br /> subject of Sussex forests; of Mr. J. Tavenor-<br /> Perry, who writes on Saxon architecture ; and of<br /> many other writers distinguished in their various<br /> departments. - -<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#374) ################################################<br /> <br /> 12<br /> TRIES A DTEIOR.<br /> The volume is to be published on subscription at<br /> 15s, nett.<br /> ENGINEERING.<br /> Messrs. Archibald Constable &amp; Co. announce<br /> the publication of a text-book on gas, oil and petrol<br /> engines for the use of students and engineers, by<br /> Mr. H. E. Wimperis. “The Internal Combustion<br /> Engine &quot;-the book under notice—deals with<br /> subjects in the borderland between the several<br /> allied sciences (notably physics and chemistry) and<br /> the exclusively practical sides of their application.<br /> The treatment is necessarily mathematical in<br /> certain parts, but it does not demand any more<br /> than an average acquaintance with mathematics<br /> On the part of the reader. -<br /> POLITICAL.<br /> Mr. Archibald Colquhoun has republished in a<br /> Small volume some articles of his which appeared<br /> recently in the Morning Post on the question of<br /> Germany and sea power, “1912 P’’—the tile<br /> given to the volume (in which will be found some<br /> hitherto unpublished matter)—provides the clue to<br /> the author&#039;s purpose in writing on one of the<br /> gravest questions of the day. Messrs. Pitmans<br /> are the publishers.<br /> HISTORICAL.<br /> Miss S. F. A. Caulfeild has published, through<br /> Mr. Elliot Stock, a sketch, more or less brief, of<br /> the planting of the Christian faith in Continental<br /> Europe when the several nationalities were pagan.<br /> The author has included in her history extracts<br /> from the records of apostolic succession in the<br /> five primitive mother-churches during the first<br /> three centuries of Christianity.<br /> “The Dawn of Christianity in Continental<br /> Europe” is the title of Miss Caulfeild’s book,<br /> which is illustrated from photographs, and is<br /> published at 2s. 6d. nett.<br /> Count Lützow is preparing a new edition of his<br /> “Bohemia : A Historical Sketch,” which first<br /> appeared in 1896, and has long been out of print.<br /> The new edition will be considerably altered and<br /> enlarged. As Count Lützow has recently written<br /> a history of Bohemian literature, the last chapter<br /> of the “Sketch,” which dealt with the literature<br /> of Bohemia, has been omitted. On the other<br /> hand, an extensive chapter has been added which<br /> deals with the history of Bohemia from the year<br /> 1620 up to the present day. The first edition did<br /> not continue the history of Bohemia beyond the<br /> year 1620. The new edition of “Bohemia: A<br /> Historical Sketch,” will be published about the<br /> end of the present year by Messrs. Dent &amp; Co. in<br /> “Everyman&#039;s Library.”<br /> REMINISCENCEs.<br /> Mr.T. Werner Laurie has just published “My<br /> Friends the French,” by Robert Harborough<br /> Sherard. In this volume Mr. Sherard relates<br /> further reminiscences of Paris, beyond those given<br /> in his “Twenty Years in Paris,” and his observa-<br /> tions of modern Social life in France.<br /> LAW.<br /> Mr. Edward Jenks&#039;s book “ Husband and Wife<br /> in the Law,” published by Messrs. J. M. Dent &amp;<br /> Co., explains the mutual relations of husband and<br /> wife, so far as they are regulated by the law.<br /> ARCHITECTURE.<br /> “Town Planning in Practice,” by Mr. Raymond<br /> Unwin, is a book which is not occupied with the<br /> advocacy of town planning or the Garden City<br /> movement, but, assuming the desirability of these,<br /> seeks to put before the reader a sketch of town<br /> planning as it has been practised in the past, and<br /> to give some idea of the different styles of work.<br /> It deals particularly with the two main schools<br /> who advocate respectively formality and inform-<br /> ality of design, and suggests definite principles for<br /> guidance. The book, which has 300 illustrations,<br /> is published by Mr. Fisher Unwin at the price of<br /> £1 1s. nett.<br /> DRAMATIC.<br /> Since the last issue of The Author the dramatic<br /> Section of the Society of Authors has been well<br /> represented on the stage. Mr. Justin Huntly<br /> McCarthy, Sir Arthur Pinero, Mr. Cecil Raleigh,<br /> Mr. Paul Rubens, Mr. G. Bernard Shaw, Mr.<br /> Alfred Sutro, Mr. J. B. Fagan, and Mr. F.<br /> Anstey have each produced plays during the<br /> Vacation.<br /> Mr. McCarthy&#039;s play “The Proud Prince,” an<br /> adaptation of the well-known legend King Robert.<br /> of Sicily, was produced at the Lyceum Theatre<br /> on September 4, and was interpreted by a<br /> caste which included Mr. Matheson Lang, Miss.<br /> Dorothy Thomas, and Mr. Eric Mayne.<br /> Sir Arthur Pinero&#039;s play, “Mid-Channel,” in<br /> four acts, was produced at the St. James&#039;s Theatre<br /> early in September. The caste included Miss<br /> Irene Vanbrugh, Mr. Lyn Harding, and Mr.<br /> C. M. Lowne.<br /> “The Whip” was produced by Mr. Cecil<br /> Raleigh in collaboration with Mr. Henry<br /> Hamilton at Drury Lane Theatre, on Thursday,<br /> September 9, with a caste in which were<br /> included Miss Jessie Bateman, Mr. Wincent<br /> Clive, Mr. Cyril Keightley, and Miss Madge.<br /> Fabian. .<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#375) ################################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 13<br /> Mr. Paul Ruben’s “Dear Little Denmark,”<br /> described as a Danish musical incident in two<br /> acts, was produced at the Prince of Wales&#039;s Theatre<br /> early last month, Mr. Huntley Wright, Miss Gracie<br /> Leigh, and Miss Isabel Jay in the caste.<br /> “The Showing-Up of Blanco-Posnet &quot;--Mr. G.<br /> Bernard Shaw&#039;s one-act play—was produced at the<br /> Abbey Theatre in Dublin during the last week in<br /> August, with Mr. O’Donovan as Blanco, and Miss<br /> Mary O’Neill as the mother.<br /> Mr. Alfred Sutro&#039;s play “Making a Gentleman,”<br /> was produced at the Garrick on Saturday, Septem-<br /> ber 11, and was interpreted by a caste in which<br /> were included Mr. Arthur Bourchier, Miss Ethel<br /> Irving, and Mr. Kenneth Douglas.<br /> “False Gods” is a translation, for which Mr. J.<br /> B. Fagan is responsible, from “La Foi,” by M.<br /> Brieux, and was produced at His Majesty&#039;s Theatre<br /> on September 14, with a caste which included<br /> Sir Herbert Tree, Mrs. Patrick Campbell, Henry<br /> Ainley, and Miss Evelyn D’Alroy.<br /> Mr. F. Anstey&#039;s fantasy, “The Brass Bottle,”<br /> was produced at the Vaudeville Theatre just before<br /> The Author went to press. In the cast were Mr.<br /> Lawrence Grossmith, Miss Viva Birkett, and Mr.<br /> Rudge Harding.<br /> A new one-act play called “The Typist” was<br /> produced on September 15 at the Garden Theatre<br /> in the Women of All Nations Exhibition at Olympia.<br /> There are three characters in the piece: Earl<br /> Dreighton (Mr. Walter Pearce), Mary Lister (a<br /> heiress impersonated by Miss Ella Erskine), and<br /> Johnson (a butler, taken by Mr. Louis Calvert).<br /> The theme relates to the attempt of the Earl to<br /> Save the fortunes of his house through literature,<br /> rather than by contracting an alliance with an<br /> heiress as suggested by his mother, and the play<br /> shows how he finally did unconsciously (by falling<br /> in love with an heiress under the impression that<br /> she was a typist) what his mother had desired he<br /> should do.<br /> Miss Ella Erskine, the author of the piece, has<br /> also written a one-act play which she has called<br /> “The White Hair.” This piece has been acquired<br /> by the Scottish Repertory Theatre for productions<br /> in Glasgow and Edinburgh this autumn, and Miss<br /> Erskine has been engaged to play the leading<br /> part.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> PARIS NOTES.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> HE last book written by Mme. Arvède Barine<br /> has been published in volume form since<br /> her death. It appeared in serial form in<br /> the Revue des, Deua Mondes. It is the history<br /> of “Madame,” the sister-in-law of Louis XIV. As<br /> º, descendant of the Stuarts the story of this<br /> Princess is extremely interesting to English readers.<br /> A granddaughter of the “Winter King ” of<br /> Bohemia, her life was by no means an uneventful<br /> One. On marrying Philippe, Duc d&#039;Orléans,<br /> brother of Louis XIV., she was required to abjure<br /> her religion. With her German tastes and her<br /> independence of character she found Court etiquette<br /> most irksome, until she became fascinated by the<br /> Grand Monarch. It is this thread of romance<br /> which makes the history of the Duchesse d’Orléans<br /> so interesting. We see her, in all the freshness of<br /> her girlhood, amusing the French Court by her<br /> frankness and her daring speeches. She delights<br /> in hunting and riding, and is indefatigable in all<br /> Outdoor exercises. Much later on we see her<br /> growing old, tormented by her family troubles,<br /> jealous of Mme. de Maintenon, withdrawing as<br /> much as possible from Court life. Mme. Arvède<br /> Barine gives us extracts from her letters to her<br /> family, so that we have her story, as it were, from her<br /> own lips, by reading between the lines. The whole<br /> book is as interesting as a novel. There is not a<br /> word too much. Mme. Barine was thoroughly well<br /> up in her subject, and possessed the secret of<br /> giving, as concisely as possible, a life-like portrait<br /> of the person she was depicting. She was one of<br /> the most conscientious of writers, and spared no<br /> pains in getting all the information necessary from<br /> every possible source before commencing her book.<br /> It is an education to read her notes, as no detail<br /> was neglected by her which might add to the<br /> interest of the subject she had in hand. This<br /> volume on “Madame’’ is one of the most interest-<br /> ing of Mme. Arvède Barine&#039;s works.<br /> Jules Huret has now published another volume<br /> of his studies of Germany. The present one is<br /> entitled “Berlin,” and contains chapters on<br /> “l’Avenir,” “La Vie Nocturne,” “Le Monde,”<br /> “Le Peuple,” “Les Ouvriers,” “Officiers et<br /> Soldats,” “L’Hygiène et la Propreté,” “L’Anti-<br /> sémitisme.” The author of this series of books has<br /> been travelling in all parts of Germany, and his<br /> study of the country and of the Germans is one of<br /> the most impartial and thorough criticisms that<br /> has hitherto appeared.<br /> Among recent books are “La Chasse de Blanche,”<br /> by Gyp ; “Pierre et Thérèse,” by Marcel Prévost ;<br /> “Polochon,” by G. de Pawlowski; “Le Partage<br /> de l&#039;Afrique (Fachoda), by Gabriel Hanotaux.<br /> A volume of poems by the Duchesse d&#039;Uzès,<br /> née Mortemart, has just been published under the<br /> title of “Paillettes grises.” The title itself is a<br /> trouvaille, and very many of the poems are<br /> exquisite.<br /> Pierre de Coulevain&#039;s book “On the Branch&quot; is<br /> to be published shortly by Mr. Nash in England<br /> and by Messrs. Dutton in America.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#376) ################################################<br /> <br /> 14<br /> TISIES A UITISIOR.<br /> In the Revue Bleue M. Lucien Maury devotes<br /> four pages to Frederika Macdonald&#039;s book on<br /> Rousseau. The translation of this book into<br /> French has been greatly appreciated here. Several<br /> of the reviews had devoted some pages to the<br /> English edition, giving extracts from it, and this<br /> had aroused great curiosity. As M. Maury very<br /> justly observes, Mme. Frederika Macdonald has<br /> gone more deeply into her subject than anyone<br /> else hitherto. . In her vindication of Jean Jacques<br /> Rousseau she has brought some astonishing revela-<br /> tions to support her theory, and M. Maury calls<br /> upon his readers to admire “the resolution and the<br /> British perseverance of this clever writer.” Further<br /> On M. Maury acknowledges that Mme. Macdonald<br /> has proved the plot against Rousseau. Rarely, he<br /> says, has any seeker after truth been so fortunate<br /> in finding proofs and in being able to show the<br /> evidence. The memoirs of Mme. d&#039;Epinay have<br /> always been used as a weapon against Rousseau.<br /> It is certainly interesting to find now that these<br /> memoirs were altered by the author at the instiga-<br /> tion of Grimm and Diderot. Mme. Macdonald<br /> shows us the original manuscript with the altera-<br /> tions. She certainly has been most fortunate in<br /> her researches among the archives. It has taken<br /> her twenty years to prove her assertions, but her<br /> book marks an era for the disciples and admirers<br /> of Rousseau.<br /> In the Revue de Paris of July there are interest-<br /> ing articles by André Chevrillon on “L’Orthodoxie<br /> paradoxale,” by Fernand Caussy on “Voltaire et<br /> ses Curés,” and by Philippe Gonnard on “Sainte<br /> Hélène et Napoléon III.” In the August numbers<br /> of the same review are articles on “L’Armée<br /> russe,” by an anonymous writer; on “Chateau-<br /> briand, Napoléon et les Bourbons,” by Leonce<br /> Pingaud ; on “La Question d&#039;Alsace,” by H.<br /> Lichtenberger ; and on “Questions extérieures,”<br /> by Victor Bérard. In the September number there<br /> are articles by Charles Bouglé on “Darwiniens a<br /> Cambridge,” by Commandant Picard on “Sedan,”<br /> and by an anonymous writer on “Le Débarque-<br /> ment des Anglais en Allemagne.”<br /> The theatrical event of this season in France<br /> has been the representation of “Macbeth&quot; at the<br /> Abbaye of Saint Wandrille. The play has been<br /> entirely re-translated by M. Maurice Maeterlinck,<br /> and Mme. Georgette Leblanc Maeterlinck, in the<br /> rôle of Lady Macbeth, will never be forgotten by<br /> those spectators who had the good fortune to be<br /> resent. The Abbaye is a picturesque old château<br /> which dates from the seventh century. It was<br /> reconstructed in the eleventh century. M. and<br /> Mme. Maeterlinck live in this chdteau during the<br /> summer months, and it occurred to them to pro-<br /> duce “Macbeth,” using the different rooms for the<br /> stage of the play. From the windows the guests<br /> looked at the witches out on the green, and, con-<br /> ducted in groups from room to room, they witnessed<br /> the different scenes of the tragedy. The most<br /> effective one was when Lady Macbeth descended<br /> the Wide staircase, looking with horror at her own<br /> hand stained for ever with the blood of her victim.<br /> The torch-light threw the magnified shadow of the<br /> hand on the wall. The dramatic effect of this<br /> scene was intense. It is to be hoped that the play<br /> may be given again under the same conditions.<br /> ALYS HALLARD.<br /> “Madame&quot; (Hachette).<br /> “Berlin&quot; (Fasquelle).<br /> “La Chasse de Blanche” (Flammarion).<br /> “Pierre et Thérèse’’ (Lemerre).<br /> “Polochon’” (Fasquelle).<br /> Le Partage de l&#039;Afrique (Fachoda)” (Flammarion).<br /> “Paillettes grises” (Lemerre).<br /> *—º- a<br /> w—u—w<br /> HEINEMANN v. “THE SMART SET &quot;.<br /> PUBLISHING CO., LTD.<br /> SERIAL RIGHTS.<br /> N this case Mr. Heinemann, the well-known pub-<br /> lisher, brought an action as registered pro-<br /> : prietor of the copyright in a novel entitled<br /> “Syrinx,” by Mr. Lawrence North, which was<br /> published in volume form in England by the<br /> plaintiff in January, 1909. The plaintiff claimed<br /> damages and an injunction to restrain the defendant<br /> Company from publishing the novel in the magazine<br /> called The Smart Set.<br /> Before the book was published in England<br /> Messrs. Duffield &amp; Co., of New York, applied to the<br /> plaintiff for the serial rights in America, and it<br /> Was arranged that Messrs. Duffield &amp; Co. should<br /> dispose of these rights for £100, which was to be<br /> divided equally between the plaintiff, the author,<br /> and Messrs. Duffield &amp; Co.<br /> Owing to a misunderstanding, apparently,<br /> Messrs. Duffield &amp; Co., in disposing of the “maga-<br /> zine rights” in the novel to the publishers of The<br /> Smart Set stated that the English rights were<br /> included, and the defendant company published an<br /> abridged version of the whole story in one number<br /> of the magazine. It was urged on behalf of the<br /> defendants that they had acted innocently and in<br /> pursuance of what they were justified in regarding<br /> as an authority from the plaintiff&#039;s agent in<br /> America.<br /> Some evidence was given as to the meaning of<br /> Serial rights and magazine rights. It was stated<br /> that in England “serial rights” meant the right of<br /> publishing a book or novel serially, i.e., in parts<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#377) ################################################<br /> <br /> TEIE AUTISIOR.<br /> 15<br /> and that the expression “magazine rights” was<br /> not commonly used and had no distinctive meaning.<br /> On the other hand, it was said that in America<br /> serial rights were divided into two groups—“news-<br /> paper syndicate rights” and “magazine right; &quot;—<br /> and that the latter included the right of publishing<br /> the whole of the novel—in an abridged form if neces-<br /> sary—in one number of a magazine. It Was a<br /> common practice in America to abridge a work for<br /> this purpose without consulting the author.<br /> Mr. Justice Parker, in giving judgment for the<br /> plaintiff, said that it was impossible for the defen-<br /> dants to justify what they had done under any<br /> authority obtained through Mr. Duffield, who<br /> clearly had no authority to deal with the English<br /> rights. It was a case where, an innocent party–<br /> innocent in the sense that they believed they had<br /> the right, though they had not—infringed a<br /> copyright. The plea of innocence in that sense<br /> was not good in law. Owing to an undertaking<br /> by the defendants to discontinue the sale of the<br /> number of The Smart Set containing the novel<br /> an injunction was not necessary, but the plaintiff<br /> was entitled to the usual inquiry as to damages and<br /> the costs of the action.<br /> HAROLD HARDY.<br /> LEGAL ACTION AND MEMBERS’<br /> RESPONSIBILITIES.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> HE question of the fighting strength of the<br /> society has again arisen. From time to time<br /> in the society&#039;s reports and in The Author<br /> the committee have insisted and persisted that<br /> those members who place their disputes in the<br /> hands of the secretary should be ready to take<br /> their cases into the courts if such a course is<br /> essential.<br /> Some little time ago an old member of the<br /> society who had not made very much use of the<br /> society&#039;s machinery came in and laid three cases<br /> before the secretary, desiring that he should take<br /> the matters in hand immediately.<br /> The first was a claim for moneys under an agree-<br /> ment from an American firm of publishers. The<br /> second was a claim for infringement of copyright<br /> under the Berne Convention, and the third was a<br /> claim for royalties withheld by an English publisher<br /> through misinterpretation of the terms of the<br /> agreement.<br /> The secretary at once proceeded to take what<br /> action he could. In the first case he found out<br /> that the American publisher was not in a very<br /> sound financial position, and that it would most<br /> probably be necessary to bring an action to enforce<br /> payment. He at once communicated with the<br /> American publisher. In the second case some<br /> further details were necessary in order to establish<br /> the infringement of copyright, and he at once<br /> wrote to the solicitors of the society to obtain<br /> their opinion upon the position. It seemed quite<br /> clear, however, that as the guilty party had been<br /> dealing with property that was not his, it would<br /> be necessary to take the matter into court if the<br /> infringement was clearly established.<br /> In the third case the secretary read through the<br /> papers and agreement carefully, and, assured of the<br /> mistake in the interpretation of the contract, wrote<br /> to the publishers. He then informed the member<br /> of the steps that had been taken, and that it would<br /> most probably be essential—but at any rate it was<br /> necessary to be prepared—to carry the matters<br /> through the courts. He pointed out at the same<br /> time that the society&#039;s influence very often was<br /> able to bring a dispute to settlement without<br /> going into court, though that influence in the past<br /> would have been considerably weakened if the<br /> committee had not made it an important point<br /> that members should be prepared to take legal<br /> action.<br /> The secretary received an answer to his com-<br /> munication requesting him to return all the papers<br /> as the member was not of a litigious disposition,<br /> and did not desire to take legal action. To such a<br /> member the society can no doubt be of use in<br /> advising on contracts before they are signed, and<br /> in keeping business out of the hands of a doubtful<br /> and unsatisfactory publisher, but it must be evident<br /> to the member on consideration, and to others<br /> who read this statement, that it is useless to ask<br /> the society to make a demand, and then refuse,<br /> if the demand is repudiated, to allow the society<br /> to take action. If the committee of management,<br /> during the twenty-five years of the society&#039;s<br /> existence, had conducted business on these lines,<br /> the society would have been the laughing stock of<br /> publishers, editors, and literary robbers.<br /> The only danger that may arise on an action of<br /> this kind is that sometimes the member may go<br /> away from the society&#039;s office and may proclaim<br /> that the society is no good—that it cannot help<br /> authors when in difficulty. Such a statement would,<br /> if it were made, of course be contrary to the facts,<br /> as the fault lies with the member and not with the<br /> society.<br /> Again it is necessary to impress upon all mem-<br /> bers that prevention is better than cure ; but if<br /> they desire to place a case in the hands of the<br /> secretary they must be prepared, if his demand on<br /> their behalf is neglected or repudiated, to be ready<br /> to take legal action. By these means they will not<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#378) ################################################<br /> <br /> 16 TISIES A UTEIOR.<br /> only strengthen their own position, but the position<br /> of all their fellow authors, and Surely, to the<br /> majority, the latter reason is the higher ideal.<br /> a ––45– a<br /> w-ul---w<br /> AUTHORS AND INCOME TAX.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> N November 26, 1908, Sir Henry Kimber<br /> put the following questions to the Chancellor<br /> of the Exchequer:-<br /> “If he (the Chancellor) was aware that the Inland<br /> Revenue Commissioners contended that the income of an<br /> inventor derived from patent royalties was, under the<br /> Finance Act of 1907, not to be treated as earned income,<br /> but was liable to the full tax of 1s. in the pound instead<br /> of 9d. which was the rate allowed on incomes earned by<br /> other professional and scientific labours; and whether he<br /> would state upon what section of the Act that contention<br /> was founded.”<br /> The Chancellor of the Exchequer replied in the<br /> following terms:—<br /> “Where an inventor sells outright his patent rights,<br /> the sum realised from the Sale is regarded as capital and<br /> is not taxed. Where an inventor has not parted with<br /> his patent rights, but allows another person to work the<br /> patent in consideration of the payment of a royalty, the<br /> resulting income is regarded as unearned income derived<br /> from property.”<br /> When the secretary of the society saw this reply<br /> he put the matter before the committee in order to<br /> ascertain whether they desired to put somewhat<br /> similar questions to the Chancellor in regard to the<br /> sale of authors’ copyrights.<br /> The committee authorised the step suggested by<br /> the secretary.<br /> There was some little delay owing to the negotia-<br /> tions which had to be entered into, but finally<br /> Mr. Robert Harcourt, a member of the society,<br /> was kind enough to undertake the duty, and on<br /> June 22, 1909, he put the following questions<br /> to the Chancellor and received the reply set forth<br /> below :—<br /> “Whether authors, dramatists, or composers may regard<br /> moneys received from the sale of copyright or performing<br /> right as capital, and as such not subject to income tax ;<br /> and whether, in view of the fact that the duration of<br /> an author&#039;s, dramatist&#039;s, or composer&#039;s property in his own<br /> works has been limited by statute to forty-two years, or life<br /> and seven years, whichever is the longer period, the<br /> royalties and other payments which an author, dramatist,<br /> or composer may obtain in return for a lease or licence to<br /> publish or perform will be assessed as earned income<br /> whether they accrue due before or after the death of the<br /> author, dramatist, or composer 7”<br /> Reply:<br /> “Such moneys received by an author, dramatist, or<br /> composer are liable to income tax as being the income<br /> of a profession, and would be treated as “earned income.’<br /> But any payments received after his death would be income<br /> derived from property left by him, and could not b<br /> treated in the hands of his representatives as earned.”<br /> The committee of the society, observing the<br /> discrepancy of these replies, propose to put a further<br /> question to the Chancellor of the Exchequer.<br /> MAGAZINE CONTENTS.<br /> –0-º-º-<br /> BOOKMAN.<br /> Johnson. By Thomas Seccombe.<br /> Dr. Johnson&#039;s Literary Work. By H. Spencer Scott.<br /> Dr. Johnson&#039;s Ancestry. By C. F. Sargisson.<br /> B The White Prophet: Review by The Rev. William<br /> arTy.<br /> Chesterton on Shaw : A Review by A. St. John Adcock.<br /> The Country Books. By Edward Thomas.<br /> “The Times &quot; History. By Lieut.-Col. W. H. James.<br /> BOOK MONTHLY.<br /> Meredithian. By Maurice Buxton Forman.<br /> Byronic Memories.<br /> CONTEMPORARY.<br /> The Writings of Mandré Gide. By Edmund Gosse.<br /> CORNEIILL.<br /> Architecture in English History. By Kenneth Bell.<br /> FORTNIGHTLY.<br /> The Master Hoaxer : James de la Cloche.<br /> Lang.<br /> Some Neglected Aspects of Horace Walpole. By Norman<br /> Pearson.<br /> By Andrew<br /> MONTH.<br /> Mandeville&#039;s Travels. By Harold Binns.<br /> NATIONAL REVIEW.<br /> George Borrow in Russia. By Hubert Ives.<br /> Modern French Pictures. By W. Roberts.<br /> The Shakespearean Problem. By George Hookham.<br /> NINETEENTH CENTURY.<br /> Matrimony and the Man of Letters. By Sidney Low.<br /> L’Art Français Contemporain. By André Beaunier.<br /> Debussy : His Science and his Music. By A. E. Keeton.<br /> The Book of Lismore. By the Hon. Mrs. Alfred<br /> Lyttelton.<br /> Messrs. J. M. Dent &amp; Co. announce new editions<br /> of “Gulliver&#039;s Travels” and “Lamb&#039;s Tales from<br /> Shakespeare.” Numerous coloured drawings and<br /> many illustrations in black and white by Mr.<br /> Arthur Rackham, with specially designed end<br /> papers, will be the salient features of the pro-<br /> duction.<br /> There will be a large paper edition of each<br /> Volume, which will be limited to 750 copies, and<br /> Will be issued at 21s. nett. On subscription—a price<br /> which will be raised after publication.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#379) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIES A TTISIOR. 17<br /> (?<br /> HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> l, WERY member has a right to ask for and to receive<br /> advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-<br /> lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his<br /> business or the administration of his property. The<br /> Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any<br /> special reason the Secretary will refer the case tº the<br /> Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they<br /> deem it desirable, will obtain counsel&#039;s opinion without<br /> any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel&#039;s<br /> opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee<br /> is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved<br /> member, and all costs borne by the Society.<br /> 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright<br /> and publishers&#039; agreements do not fall within the experi-<br /> ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use<br /> the Society.<br /> 3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send<br /> the document to the Society for examination.<br /> 4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society<br /> you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you<br /> are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are<br /> advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting<br /> the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.<br /> B. The Committee have arranged for the reception of<br /> members&#039; agreements and their preservation in a fire-<br /> proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as<br /> confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,<br /> who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:<br /> (1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action<br /> upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3). To enforce<br /> payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-<br /> iars of the Society&#039;s work can be obtained in the<br /> Prospectus.<br /> 6. No contract should be entered into With a literary<br /> agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society,<br /> Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful<br /> consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to<br /> them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit<br /> them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary<br /> of the Society.<br /> This<br /> 7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.<br /> The<br /> must be done within fourteen days of first execution.<br /> Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.<br /> 8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from<br /> referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so<br /> do some publishers. Members can make their own<br /> deductions and act accordingly.<br /> 9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per<br /> annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.<br /> • –—º-–a<br /> v----w *<br /> WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS<br /> OF BOOKS.<br /> —e-Q-0–<br /> ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an<br /> agreement. There are four methods of dealing<br /> with literary property :—<br /> I. Selling it Outright.<br /> This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be<br /> obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a<br /> competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of<br /> the Society. .<br /> II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of<br /> agreement).<br /> In this case the following rules should be attended to :<br /> (1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-<br /> duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.<br /> (2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the<br /> profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements<br /> in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-<br /> ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.<br /> (3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”<br /> unless the same allowance is made to the author.<br /> tº º Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental<br /> rights.<br /> (5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.<br /> (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.<br /> º well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or<br /> Octor |<br /> III. The Royalty System.<br /> This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form<br /> of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know<br /> what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now<br /> possible for an author to ascertain approximately the<br /> truth. From time to time very important figures connected<br /> with royalties are published in The Author.<br /> IV. A Commission Agreement.<br /> The main points are —<br /> (1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.<br /> (2.) Keep control of the advertisements.<br /> (3) Keep control of the sale price of the book.<br /> General.<br /> All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four<br /> above mentioned.<br /> Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.<br /> Never sign any agreement without competent advice from<br /> the Secretary of the Society.<br /> Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.<br /> Avoid agreements by letter if possible.<br /> The main points which the Society has always demanded<br /> from the outset are :—<br /> (1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement<br /> In 68,0S,<br /> (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong<br /> to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the<br /> nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or<br /> withheld.<br /> (3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.<br /> ——e—º-e—<br /> WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS,<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the<br /> Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-<br /> petent legal authority.<br /> 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for<br /> the production of a play with anyone except an established<br /> manager.<br /> 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays<br /> in three or more acts:—<br /> (a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This<br /> is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into<br /> such a contract should stipulate in the contract<br /> for production of the piece by a certain date<br /> and for proper publication of his name on the<br /> play-bills.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#380) ################################################<br /> <br /> 18<br /> TISIE AUTHOR,<br /> (b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to<br /> perform on the basis of percentages on<br /> gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5<br /> and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a<br /> percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts<br /> in preference to the American system. Should<br /> obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed<br /> date on or before which the play should be<br /> performed.<br /> (c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to<br /> perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed<br /> nightly fees). This method should be always<br /> avoided except in cases where the fees are<br /> likely to be small or difficult to collect. The<br /> other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply<br /> also in this case.<br /> 4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is<br /> better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum<br /> paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely<br /> important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should<br /> be reserved.<br /> 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can<br /> be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and<br /> time. This is most important.<br /> 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but<br /> should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction<br /> is of great importance.<br /> 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a<br /> play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager<br /> holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot<br /> print the book of the words.<br /> 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-<br /> ingly valuable. They should never be included in English<br /> agreements without the author obtaining a substantial<br /> consideration.<br /> 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully<br /> drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.<br /> 10. An author should remember that production of a play<br /> is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of<br /> delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.<br /> He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in<br /> the beginning.<br /> 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market<br /> is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object<br /> is to obtain adequate publication.<br /> As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on<br /> account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-<br /> tracts, those authors desirous of further information<br /> are referred to the Secretary of the Society.<br /> -6–e<br /> {}<br /> REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper<br /> forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with<br /> a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will<br /> be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-<br /> tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author<br /> and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies<br /> of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by<br /> the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.<br /> WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS,<br /> -º-º-º-<br /> L&quot;; can be added to the warnings given for the<br /> assistance of producers of books and dramatic<br /> authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as<br /> a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical<br /> C9mposer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan.<br /> cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic<br /> property. , The musical composer has Very often the two<br /> rights to deal with—performing right and Copyright. He<br /> should be especially careful therefore when entering into<br /> an agreement, and should take into particular consideration<br /> the warnings stated above.<br /> –0-4-0–<br /> STAMPING MUSIC.<br /> The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on<br /> behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part<br /> of 100. The members’ stamps are kept in the Society&#039;s<br /> safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the<br /> Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the<br /> members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.<br /> * —h-<br /> v-v-w<br /> THE READING BRANCH,<br /> –0-Q-0–<br /> EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this<br /> branch of its work by informing young writers<br /> of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and<br /> treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term<br /> MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry<br /> and dramatic Works, and when it is possible, under<br /> Special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The<br /> Readers are writers of competence and experience. The<br /> fee is one guinea.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> “THE AUTHOR.”<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of<br /> the Society that, although the paper is sent to them<br /> free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a<br /> very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great<br /> many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest<br /> 58. 6d. subscription for the year.<br /> Communications for “The Author” should be addressed<br /> to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey&#039;s<br /> Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the<br /> 21st of each month.<br /> Communications and letters are invited by the<br /> Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand-<br /> point of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever.<br /> Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot<br /> be accepted.<br /> * * —º-- a<br /> -v- wº<br /> REMITTANCES.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice<br /> that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.<br /> All remittances should be crossed Union of London and<br /> Smith&#039;s Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered<br /> letter only.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#381) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIE AUTISIOR.<br /> 19<br /> GENERAL NOTES.<br /> -º-º-º-<br /> THE SOCIETY&#039;s PRESIDENT.<br /> WE have much pleasure in announcing that Mr.<br /> Thomas Hardy has accepted the presidency of the<br /> Society of Authors.<br /> • *mammº masºmº,<br /> WE regret to record the death of Miss Rosa<br /> Nouchette Carey, which occurred at her residence,<br /> Sandilands, Putney, in July. Miss Carey joined<br /> the Society in 1891, and was a member up to the<br /> day of her death, as well as an annual subscriber to<br /> the Pension Fund since its inauguration. *.<br /> As a writer for girls she enjoyed a wide popularity,<br /> her first story, “Nellie&#039;s Memories,” appearing in<br /> 1868, and her last, “The King of the Unknown,”<br /> to which we referred in a previous issue, being<br /> published by Messrs. Macmillan &amp; Co. in September.<br /> PARLIAMENTARY COMMITTEES.<br /> SINCE the last issue of The Author the Depart-<br /> mental Committee dealing with the Berlin Con-<br /> vention has been taking further evidence on the<br /> many points connected with this very difficult<br /> subject. The Society of Authors has given every<br /> assistance in its power in the collection of evidence<br /> on the points suggested by the chairman and<br /> secretary of the committee. The president of<br /> L&#039;Association Littéraire et Artistiques Inter-<br /> nationale has given evidence before the committee<br /> on the question of the duration of copyright. We<br /> understand that all the evidence has now been<br /> taken, but that the committee will re-assemble in<br /> the autumn in order to consider their report. This<br /> report will be awaited with great interest by those<br /> who have any dealings with copyright property.<br /> * ======<br /> ANOTHER question, of interest to all dramatic<br /> writers, the question of the censorship of plays,<br /> has been referred to a committee formed shortly<br /> after the appearance of the July Author. Appli-<br /> cation was made to the Society of Authors to<br /> appoint a delegate to represent its views before<br /> the committee. Unfortunately, as the last meet-<br /> ings of the society&#039;s committees before the vacation<br /> had been held, it was impossible to obtain sanction<br /> to the appointment of a dramatist to represent the<br /> society officially, but the secretary circularised<br /> various members of the dramatic profession, mem-<br /> bers of the society, in order that they might per-<br /> sonally give expression to their views before the<br /> committee that had been appointed. Much of the<br /> evidence has appeared in the papers. One or two<br /> members, owing to what would appear to be an inac-<br /> Curate report in which the society&#039;s name was men-<br /> tioned, have obtained a false idea of the work of the<br /> $90iety&#039;s committees and the attitude of the society on<br /> the matter. If these members had taken the trouble<br /> to read the columns of The Author they would not<br /> have been misled and would have known what had<br /> taken place. We must refer members to the<br /> Society&#039;s organ for full information. In this case<br /> also the report of the committee will be awaited<br /> With great interest. Whatever view one may take<br /> as to the desirability of the censorship—whether<br /> for or against its continuance—the matter is one<br /> of great importance to all dramatic writers.<br /> STANDING MATTER.<br /> READERS of a paper often neglect to read its<br /> standing matter, or, if they read it once, forget its<br /> substance and do not read it again.<br /> It may be worth while, therefore, to remind<br /> members of one or two points on which the society<br /> endeavours to advise and protect them.<br /> In the beginning of this year the society<br /> established a register of scenarios of plays. This<br /> has been found a great convenience to a good<br /> many of our members, but we may be permitted<br /> to call the members&#039; attention once again to its<br /> existence.<br /> We should like to remind musical composers<br /> that the Society stamps their compositions, retain-<br /> ing the stamps in a safe at the office, and charging<br /> the usual fee of 5s. per 1,000. The vouchers are<br /> forwarded to the composers and the accounts for<br /> stamping rendered semi-annually.<br /> To all members we should like to state that the<br /> Society undertakes the stamping of agreements<br /> and letters of contract. All that is necessary is<br /> that the agreement should be sent to the office<br /> within the prescribed time. The document will<br /> be returned, the only charge made being the cost<br /> of the stamp duty which has to be paid.<br /> The society also stores agreements on behalf of<br /> members, keeping them in a safe for this purpose.<br /> Some of our members may have overlooked these<br /> matters, which we recall for their convenience.<br /> MORAL OBLIGATIONS.<br /> WE were discussing with a well-known English<br /> composer the other day the serious issues involved<br /> by the transfer of copyright to a publisher, and the<br /> fatal result to the composer in the event of the<br /> assignment of the contract by the trustee after<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#382) ################################################<br /> <br /> 20<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> the publisher&#039;s bankruptcy. The composer stated<br /> that although the assignee of the contract might<br /> not be bound by law to pay the royalties, the com-<br /> poser&#039;s claim being merely one for damages against<br /> the bankrupt estate, yet he felt quite certain that<br /> no respectable music publisher would repudiate his<br /> obligation under the original contract.<br /> We were pleased to hear this expression of<br /> opinion. Business men, as a rule, do not take<br /> much cognisance of moral obligations, and the<br /> society has generally found moral force of little<br /> avail unless it can be backed up by legal pressure ;<br /> but we are compelled, with regret, to confess that<br /> our experience does not bear out the statement<br /> made by our friend the composer.<br /> We have known one publisher of books who has<br /> paid the royalties in full on taking up contracts<br /> from a bankrupt estate. We have known other<br /> publishers who have been only too willing to take<br /> advantage, in order to evade payment of royalties,<br /> of the doubtful wording of any contract, when they<br /> consider that this wording is covered by the legal<br /> decisions, and we have known publishers of music<br /> as well as of books equally ready to repudiate their<br /> moral liabilities in the circumstances.<br /> It is necessary to repeat, therefore, that no<br /> author or composer should trust to the morality of<br /> the issue, but should invariably insist upon a con-<br /> tract which does not transfer the copyright either<br /> directly or impliedly to the publisher.<br /> CHINESE COPYRIGHT.<br /> SOME months ago one of the members of the<br /> Society drew the committee&#039;s attention to the<br /> question of literary piracy in China, and the<br /> secretary was instructed to write to the Foreign<br /> Office and ascertain what retribution, if any, could<br /> be obtained against piracy in that country, taking<br /> into consideration the fact that no treaty dealing<br /> with copyright exists between Great Britain and<br /> China.<br /> We have much pleasure in printing, with the<br /> consent of the Foreign Office, the last letter<br /> received on the subject :—<br /> FOREIGN OFFICE,<br /> - June 12, 1909.<br /> SIR,-With reference to your letter of February 24th last,<br /> I am directed by Secretary Sir Edward Grey to inform you<br /> that a despatch has now been received from His Majesty&#039;s<br /> Minister at Peking upon the subject of the protection of<br /> British copyright in China against infringement by British<br /> and Chinese subjects.<br /> Great Britain, as you are aware, has no treaty with China<br /> which deals with the question of copyright, but Sir J.<br /> Jordan states that a Chinese author wishing to protect his<br /> work usually sends a copy to the local authority begging<br /> that he will issue a proclamation warning the public<br /> against infringement. In case of infringement the author<br /> can then obtain an injunction against the printer, have<br /> the pirated work destroyed, and the party so infringing<br /> unished. Sir J. Jordan adds that similar applications<br /> made through British consuls to local authorities in China<br /> against infringement by Chinese subjects of British<br /> copyright have met with success.<br /> I am to inform you that there is no objection to the<br /> publication of this letter.<br /> I am,<br /> Sir,<br /> Your most obedient, humble servant,<br /> F. A. CAMPBELL.<br /> à —º- - a<br /> wº ~-w<br /> SIR THEODORE MARTIN.<br /> –0-Q-0–<br /> Y the death of Sir Theodore Martin literature<br /> loses its “doyen,” and the Society of Authors<br /> a member of twenty-five years&#039; standing.<br /> He was a solicitor as well as a man of letters; and<br /> no doubt the large experience of practical affairs<br /> which he had gained in the former capacity helped<br /> him to realise from the outset that the work which<br /> the founders of the society were setting out to do<br /> was work which badly needed to be done.<br /> The law, it has often been said, “is a jealous<br /> mistress and brooks no rival.” Most lawyers,<br /> therefore, who have discovered a talent, as well as<br /> a taste, for literature, have taken the earliest oppor-<br /> tunity of quitting the law for the pursuits which<br /> pleased them better. Wilkie Collins did so for<br /> one, and it would be easy to cite other examples.<br /> Sir Theodore Martin, however, contrived to follow<br /> both callings with equal success, and he may be<br /> said to have done it by adopting the policy of those<br /> strange people in the “Odyssey” who earned a<br /> double wage by toiling both night and day. His<br /> office hours, during the greater part of his pro-<br /> fessional life, were from nine o&#039;clock in the morn-<br /> ing until nine o&#039;clock at night. He then—so we<br /> gather from some personal notes contributed a few<br /> years ago to Literature by his relative, Mr. Robert<br /> Machray—rested from his labours and refreshed<br /> himself for a brief hour and a half; but presently,<br /> at 10.30, he sat down to write, and often continued<br /> at his desk until the clock struck two.<br /> Most men would have broken down under the<br /> strain of such excesses, or would have found the<br /> willingness of the spirit undermined by the weak-<br /> ness of the flesh. Sir Theodore Martin carried his<br /> burden lightly, and continued to carry it until an<br /> advanced old age. Working harder than the<br /> average solicitor, he also produced a larger output<br /> of books than the average man of letters; while it<br /> seems only the other day that he was still con-<br /> spicuous by the old-fashioned Conservatism of his<br /> printed protests against the blatant Radicalism of<br /> the motor &#039;bus. There may be no truth in the<br /> ancient adage that “hard work never kills”; but<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#383) ################################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTISIORs 21<br /> for his vigorous constitution, at all events, it had<br /> neither terror nor peril. -<br /> The work which gained Sir Theodore his widest<br /> circle of readers was indubitably his “official” Life<br /> of the late Prince Consort, to which he devoted<br /> fifteen years of his leisure. The mere fact that it<br /> was official, while opening up sources of information<br /> which would not otherwise have been accessible,<br /> imposed restrictions on the biographer. He could<br /> no more give expression to his own personality in<br /> such a volume than in his various translations<br /> from the German and the Latin. The more critical<br /> public, therefore, will prefer to judge him by those<br /> “Bon Gaultier Ballads” which he wrote in the<br /> heyday of his youth and irresponsibility.<br /> The pseudonym, of course, was taken from<br /> Rabelais. “A moi,” we read in the master&#039;s pages,<br /> “n&#039;est que honneur et gloire d’estre dict et reputé<br /> Bon Gaultier et bon compaignon; en ce nom Suis<br /> bien venu en toutes bonnes compaignies de Panta-<br /> gruelistes.” Sir Theodore, then a young man of<br /> about five-and-twenty, wrote under the signature<br /> for various magazines, first alone, and afterwards<br /> in “a kind of Beaumont and Fletcher partnership”<br /> with Professor Aytoun. His own account of the<br /> partnership may be read in his memoir of his<br /> collaborator.<br /> “In these papers,” he says, “in which we ran<br /> atilt, with all the recklessness of youthful spirits,<br /> against such of the tastes or follies of the day as<br /> presented an opening for ridicule or mirth, at the<br /> same time that we did not altogether lose sight of<br /> a purpose higher than mere amusement, appeared<br /> the verses, with a few exceptions, which subse-<br /> quently became popular, to a degree we then little<br /> contemplated, as the “Bon Gaultier Ballads.” . . .<br /> Fortunately for our purpose there were then living<br /> not a few poets whose style and manner of thought<br /> were sufficiently marked to make imitation easy,<br /> and sufficiently popular for a parody of their<br /> characteristics to be readily recognised. . . . Never,<br /> probably, were verses thrown off, with a keener<br /> sense of enjoyment. In writing them we had no<br /> thought of the public, and it was a pleasant sur-<br /> prise to us when we found how rapidly they became<br /> popular, not only in England, but also in America,<br /> which had come in for no small share of severe<br /> though well-meant ridicule.”<br /> On the authors of the “Bon Gaultier Ballads,”<br /> that is to say, had fallen the mantle of the authors<br /> of “Rejected Addresses.” Their parodies were as<br /> well liked as those of their predecessors, and gave<br /> as little offence to their victims—and, as Sir<br /> Theodore justly claimed, for the same reason.<br /> “Let no one,” he quotes from Heine, “ridicule<br /> mankind unless he loves them ’’; and he con-<br /> tinues :—<br /> “With no less truth may it be said, let no one<br /> parody a poet unless he loves him. He must first<br /> be penetrated by his spirit, and have steeped his<br /> ear in the music of his verse, before he can reflect<br /> these under a humorous aspect with success.”<br /> Precisely because they fulfil those conditions,<br /> Sir Theodore Martin&#039;s parodies are likely to keep<br /> a permanent place in that class of literature.<br /> FRANCIS GRIB BLE.<br /> U.S. COPYRIGHT CODE DEFECTS.<br /> —e-º-º-<br /> (Printed from the United States Publishers&#039; Weekly.)<br /> HE following are the features in which the<br /> new code is unsatisfactory to the friends of<br /> unrestricted property rights in intellectual<br /> productions:<br /> SEC. 1. e. The proviso curtailing the rights of<br /> musical authors as to mechanical reproductions.<br /> SEC. 13. The addition of the words “and the<br /> copyright shall become void” (in case of non-<br /> deposit of copies), which makes a double, indeed<br /> triple, penalty and involves forfeiture on a<br /> technicality, while denial of the right to proceed<br /> against infringers until such deposit is made is<br /> quite sufficient.<br /> SECS, 15–17. The manufacturing clauses, which<br /> prevent participation by this country in the Berne<br /> Copyright Union, particularly as to binding and<br /> illustration. The affidavit clause is considered<br /> needlessly burdensome.<br /> A less objectionable form, admissible as a com-<br /> promise, was as follows, part in brackets preferably<br /> omitted :<br /> SEC. 15. That of the printed book or periodical<br /> specified in section five, subsections (a) and (b)<br /> of this Act, except the original text of a book<br /> of foreign origin in a language or languages<br /> other than English, the text of all copies accorded<br /> protection under this Act, except as below provided,<br /> shall be printed from type set within the limits of<br /> the United States, either by hand or by the aid of<br /> any kind of typesetting machine, or from plates<br /> made within the limits of the United States from<br /> type set therein, or, if the text be produced by<br /> lithographic process, or photo-engraving process,<br /> then by a process wholly performed within the<br /> limits of the United States, and the printing of the<br /> text of the said work shall be performed within the<br /> limits of the United States [which requirements<br /> shall extend also to the illustrations within a book<br /> consisting of printed text and illustrations produced<br /> by lithographic process or photo-engraving process,<br /> except where in either case the subjects represented<br /> are located in a foreign country]; but they shall<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#384) ################################################<br /> <br /> 22<br /> TFIES A DITISIOR.<br /> not apply to works in raised characters for the use<br /> of the blind, or to books published abroad in the<br /> English language seeking ad interim protection<br /> under this Act.<br /> SEC. 16. That in case the Register of Copyrights<br /> shall receive notice, upon information and belief,<br /> or shall have other reason to believe that the copies<br /> so deposited have not been manufactured within<br /> the limits of the United States as before provided,<br /> he shall require an affidavit, under the official seal<br /> of any officer authorised to administer oaths within<br /> the United States, duly made by the person claim-<br /> ing copyright or by his duly authorised agent or<br /> representative residing in the United States, or by<br /> the printer who has printed the book, setting forth<br /> that the copies deposited have been printed from<br /> type set within the limits of the United States<br /> or from plates made within the limits of the United<br /> States from type set therein ; or, if the text be<br /> produced by lithographic process, or photo-engrav-<br /> ing process, that such process was wholly performed<br /> within the limits of the United States, and that the<br /> printing of the text of the said book has also been<br /> performed within the limits of the United States.<br /> Such affidavit shall state also the place where and<br /> the establishment or establishments in which such<br /> type was set or plates were made or lithographic<br /> process, or photo-engraving process or printing<br /> were performed and the date of the completion of<br /> the printing of the book or the date of publication.<br /> SEC. 17. That any person who, for the purpose<br /> of obtaining registration of a claim to copyright,<br /> shall knowingly make a false affidavit as to his<br /> having complied with the above conditions shall be<br /> deemed guilty of a misdemeanor, and upon con-<br /> viction thereof shall be punished by a fine of not<br /> more than one thousand dollars, and all of his rights<br /> and privileges under said copyright shall thereafter<br /> be forfeited.<br /> SEC. 23. Authors and publishers desired a term<br /> of life and fifty years, in accord, with the Berlin<br /> agreement, as embodied in the following draft :<br /> That the copyright secured by this Act shall<br /> endure :<br /> (a) In the case of any posthumous work, or of any<br /> periodical or other composite work, or of any work<br /> copyrighted by a corporate body (otherwise than as<br /> assignee of the individual author or authors), or by<br /> employer for whom such work is made for hire, for<br /> fifty years from the date of first publication;<br /> (b) In the case of any work not specified in sub-<br /> section (a) of this section, but including a contribu-<br /> tion to a periodical when such contribution, has<br /> been separately registered, for the lifetime of the<br /> author and for fifty years after his death (or if a<br /> work by joint authors until fifty years after the<br /> death of the last survivor of them); and it shall be<br /> the duty of executors, administrators, or assigns of<br /> such author, to record in the copyright office the<br /> date of his death.<br /> In a work published anonymously or under an<br /> assumed name, copyright shall subsist for the same<br /> period as if the work had been produced bearing<br /> the author&#039;s true name, provided that at least one<br /> year before the expiration of fifty years from the<br /> date of publication the true name of the author shall<br /> be registered in the copyright office. In all of the<br /> above cases the term shall extend to the end of the<br /> calendar year of expiration.<br /> SEC. 24. The bill omits the provision asked for<br /> by publishers, with the concurrence of the authors,<br /> known as the Munroe-Smith proviso :<br /> And provided further, That if such subsisting<br /> copyright shall have been assigned or a license<br /> granted therein for publication, and if such assign-<br /> ment or license shall contain provision for payment<br /> of royalty, and if the renewed copyright for the<br /> extended term provided in this Act shall not be<br /> assigned nor license therein granted to such original<br /> assignee or licensee or his successor, said original<br /> assignee or licensee or his successor, shall neverthe-<br /> less be entitled to continue to publish the work on<br /> payment of the royalty stipulated in the original<br /> agreement ; but if such original assignment or<br /> license contained no provision for the payment of<br /> royalty, the copyright shall be renewed and extended<br /> only in case the original assignee or licensee or his<br /> successor shall join in the application for such<br /> renewal and extension.<br /> SEC, 31. The importation clauses, while abso-<br /> lutely prohibiting importation of foreign-made<br /> copies even for the author himself, omit the words<br /> “with the written consent of the copyright pro-<br /> prietor,” from (d) first and third, emphasised by<br /> publishers as necessary to secure the American<br /> market, as previous to 1891, and in accord with our<br /> patent laws and the copyright provisions of other<br /> countries.<br /> SEC. 53. Omits, in view of the voiding for non-<br /> deposit, the desirable proviso; Provided, That no<br /> breach of such rules or regulations shall affect the<br /> validity of the copyright.<br /> These variations from the bill as supported by<br /> publishers are here recorded for possible use in case<br /> of future movements for amendment.<br /> * ~~ A.<br /> v-v-w<br /> THE CONFERENCE AT COPENHAGEN,<br /> —e—sº-0–<br /> HE thirty-first Congress of the International<br /> T Literary and Artistic Association was held<br /> at Copenhagen from June 21, to 26,<br /> 1909. Denmark was the last to join the Berne<br /> Convention, but was anxious to show her zealous<br /> and continuous support of the principles of<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#385) ################################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR,<br /> 23.<br /> copyright, and gave the delegates a welcome of the<br /> warmest description.<br /> We regret that the Society of Authors has never<br /> been represented at these annual gatherings. Its<br /> delegates should take a part, and a prominent<br /> part, in all assemblies which can in any Way<br /> further the cause of copyright reform. No doubt<br /> the absence of any representative was due to the<br /> fact that the society is not a wealthy body. It<br /> is to be hoped, however, that the time will come<br /> when the society will be able to afford to send its<br /> representative annually to these meetings.<br /> The delegates were welcomed by King Frederick<br /> the Seventh, who made an appropriate speech in<br /> proposing the health of the International Society.<br /> The sessions of the Congress were devoted<br /> principally to the investigation of questions of<br /> art and architecture and the application of the<br /> arts to industry, questions which do not come<br /> within the scope of the Society of Authors. The<br /> greater part of the time devoted to literary matter<br /> was taken up with the discussion of the Berlin<br /> Convention and its probable result.<br /> Professor Rothlisberger, the great copyright<br /> authority, and Secretary of the Bureau at Berne,<br /> who has always been most courteous and con-<br /> siderate to the Society of Authors, assures<br /> us that the Convention — the result of the<br /> Berlin Conference—has been moulded and posted<br /> in its present form owing in a great extent to the<br /> efforts of the International Literary and Artistic<br /> Association during the past years, and We must<br /> feel deeply grateful for the work this body has<br /> done and for the results that it has been able to<br /> attain. We regret, therefore, that the discussion<br /> raised at Copenhagen appears to make it not a<br /> little doubtful how the passage of the Berlin<br /> Convention is likely to affect the cause of inter-<br /> national copyright.<br /> |M. Albert Oesterreith read a most important<br /> report on the Berlin Revision. He said that<br /> the Conference — that is, the Berlin Con-<br /> ference—found itself in the position of having<br /> to accept one of two alternatives—either to see<br /> some of its decisions practically nullified and<br /> resultless, or to find some plan which might result<br /> in a development of international protection, such<br /> that the countries which could not agree to all<br /> particulars might accept the union with restric-<br /> tions. This plan Mr. Oesterreith has named the<br /> “differential system.” It is a system which prac-<br /> tically came into existence after Norway, and<br /> Śweden, on joining the Berne Convention, found<br /> hemselves unable to sign the additional Act of<br /> aris. Mr. Oesterreith trusted that along the<br /> lines laid down it would be possible for all nations,<br /> t<br /> iſ the course of time, to level up their laws to the<br /> Convention as at present fixed.<br /> On the other hand, M. A. Taillefer pointed out<br /> Some of the dangers which might result from the<br /> course adopted at Berlin, the chief one being that.<br /> the countries whose copyright law took a higher<br /> ground would be giving a great deal and getting:<br /> little in return. This is no doubt a point, and a<br /> strong point, but we in England have been suffer-<br /> ing from this for so long in our connection with<br /> the United States that this argument will have<br /> but little weight. There has been a certain<br /> amount of talk in England about retaliation. If<br /> this same argument found support among those.<br /> nations who take the higher ground, as suggested<br /> by M. Taillefer, the result would indeed be disas-<br /> trous, and render international agreement almost.<br /> hopeless, but we cannot think that this will be the<br /> case. We have been optimistic in the past and<br /> are still so. Personally, we think it OSt.<br /> admirable step that the Convention should have<br /> been passed ; for even if it is impossible the<br /> present circumstances for any nation to adow the<br /> whole of the Convention, yet there lies before the<br /> legislature of each country an ideal towards which<br /> its legislators will look when altering the copy-<br /> right laws. The Berlin Convention is not a per-<br /> fect convention, but to the delegates of the different.<br /> nations it would appear that this has seemed the<br /> most perfect Convention obtainable under existing:<br /> circumstances and amidst conflicting opinions.<br /> In many points it passes beyond the Copyright<br /> Legislation of the countries which were represented.<br /> The Convention is a fair ideal for which to:<br /> struggle, and those nations who get nearest to the<br /> ideal will not be likely, on account of the reasons.<br /> put forward, to adopt the policy of retaliation, but<br /> will urge every nation to come up on to the<br /> platform on which they themselves stand.<br /> In the recent Act passed in the United States.<br /> we see a tendency to rise to a higher platform.<br /> The movement, indeed, is slow, but still there is .<br /> a movement, and we trust that the United States,<br /> when next they bestir themselves to copyright<br /> alteration, will be able to come whole-heartedly to .<br /> the level of the civilised European nations.<br /> a —º-- a-<br /> v-u- ~<br /> “ UNCLE TOM&#039;S CABIN.”<br /> (Written for the Bath Classics. Published by<br /> Cedric Chivers, Ltd., Bath. Printed in these.<br /> columns by the kind permission of the author,<br /> with the consent of the publishers.)<br /> ITERARY appraisement is a more simple-<br /> matter for those whose judgment is un-<br /> trammelled by first-hand knowledge of the<br /> effect produced by given work upon the author&#039;s.<br /> contemporaries.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#386) ################################################<br /> <br /> 24<br /> THE A DfTHOR.<br /> To think of “Uncle Tom’s Cabin’’ is for some<br /> of us to remember hearing that book described in<br /> our youth as a vicious travesty upon the institution<br /> of slavery as it existed in the Southern States.<br /> It is curious now to recall the fact that bitter<br /> resentment against Mrs. Stowe&#039;s work should have<br /> been perpetuated by Kentuckians in particular—<br /> those “Kentuckians &#039; Mrs. Stowe is never tired of<br /> praising for magnanimity, valour, and breeding ;<br /> whose treatment of the negro she characterised<br /> as exceptional for its patriarchal indulgence.<br /> Through the mouth of the least inhuman of her<br /> slave-dealers she says: “You Kentucky folks spile<br /> your niggers”; and all through the story she<br /> shows,&#039; that the most horrible threat which it was<br /> possible to hold over a Kentucky slave was his<br /> being sold out of that State.<br /> To re-read the work after the lapse of many<br /> is to find one&#039;s early bias corrected by a<br /> yea<br /> gro g perception of the temperance, the<br /> scru filous fairness of the famous indictment.<br /> Two&quot; other surprises await the latter-day reader of<br /> “Uncle Tom.” The work has worn for so long its<br /> label of a novel with a purpose, everywhere (except<br /> perhaps in the Southern States) it has come to be<br /> So unquestionably accepted as having played an<br /> active part in the awakening of a national<br /> conscience, that the new generation of readers<br /> will be little prepared to find the book so good<br /> as a story. Albeit Mrs. Stowe was not a<br /> novelist using reform as a theme, but a reformer<br /> using the novel as a weapon, the hand that drew<br /> “Miss Ophelia,” “Uncle Tom,” and the immortal<br /> “Topsy,” had its share of a skill that did not<br /> exhaust itself upon the moral issue. It is true<br /> there are those who believe that the ailing and<br /> poverty-ridden housewife—writing her book with<br /> a baby on her knee, and an eye on the oven—<br /> did more by means of a story to wipe her<br /> country clean of the stain of slavery than<br /> any single statesman at the Capitol, or any<br /> general in the field. Lord Palmerston said of<br /> “Uncle Tom&#039;s Cabin’”: “I have not read a novel<br /> for thirty years, but I have read that book, rot<br /> only for the story, but for the statesmanship of it.”<br /> Lord Cockburn could declare the story had “done<br /> more for humanity than was ever before accom-<br /> plished by any single book of fiction.”<br /> One is nevertheless sure that the kindly,<br /> humorous little woman would not have been<br /> ill-pleased to set beside these grave and reverend<br /> tributes a certain verdict of to-day. I have<br /> said that this brave book is also a good story.<br /> It comes well out of the test of being read<br /> aloud, and out of that other test of hold-<br /> ing the attention and sympathy, not only of<br /> administrators and men of the world, but also of<br /> youth. The laurel I am proud to lay on the altar<br /> of Mrs. Stowe&#039;s memory is the record of a school-<br /> boy&#039;s indignation at hearing “Uncle Tom&#039;s Cabin’”<br /> described as a classic. When finally overborne, he<br /> said with the air of one who breaks a lance in some<br /> dear cause: “Well, even if it is a classic, it&#039;s jolly<br /> decent.”. The frame of mind that produced that<br /> flower of appreciation is the modern reader&#039;s second<br /> surprise.<br /> The third is not so much ours as what we<br /> are sure, would be Mrs. Stowe&#039;s—the surprise,<br /> too, of all those zealous and somewhat shortsighted<br /> Abolitionists, could they know that nearly half a<br /> century after the outbreak of the Civil War,<br /> the most difficult, perhaps most menacing, problem<br /> confronting America should be precisely the<br /> relation between the white population and that<br /> other, less and less black, yet never in practice<br /> “equal,” and never wholly “free.”<br /> After all these decades of the nominal emancipa-<br /> tion of the negro, few indeed are the white house-<br /> holds in any part of America to-day where the<br /> coloured citizen would be received on the footing<br /> of brotherliness and respect accorded the refugee<br /> slaves on the northern side of the Ohio river in the<br /> eighteen-fifties. In those days the fusing flame of<br /> abolitionist ardour burned steady in the North ; and<br /> in the South was still a fund of that old patriarchal<br /> kindness in the breasts of white folk—of men and<br /> women who had had negro playmates (as no well-<br /> born white child has to-day)—and who had known<br /> in youth the kindness and the sheltering of a black<br /> nurse&#039;s faithful arms. Between those days and<br /> now stretches the dismal swamp of the Reconstruc-<br /> tion period, and the air is newly filled with the<br /> lingering poison left by the more recent lynchings<br /> and race riots.<br /> To turn from the hopes indulged by Abolitionists<br /> in 1850 to the hard reality of these early years of<br /> the twentieth century is to find ourselves con-<br /> fronted by a startling commentary upon the more<br /> obscure elements in the destiny of nations. Here<br /> We are, “after many days,” face to face with one<br /> of those not-to-be-predicated results of human<br /> action, which seems to set history forever outside<br /> the realm of science.<br /> It is, however, only fair to Mrs. Stowe&#039;s perspi- .<br /> Cacity to say—even though the admission provide,<br /> food for the ironist—that the Reformer-novelist<br /> foresaw something of the difficulty involved in the<br /> free negro&#039;s taking up life, cheek by jowl, with his<br /> former master. Hence her enthusiasm for the naif<br /> plan that America should give the slave his manur<br /> mission papers with one hand, and with the othe<br /> should open the door and politely, but firmly,<br /> wave him off the premises. Not even our<br /> ardent philanthropist could in her inmost softl<br /> think of the negro as fit to share citizenshi<br /> with Beechers and with Stowes in the home<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#387) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIE AUTISIOR,<br /> 25<br /> of the brave and the land of the free.<br /> Apparently she was to the end unconscious how<br /> charged with evil significance for the future of<br /> America was her quite typical Yankee eagerness to<br /> transfer all her dear black friends to Liberia, or to<br /> Heaven. Whatever were her misgivings, the actual<br /> result of the failure to adopt her simple remedies<br /> must have beggared her darkest imagining. No<br /> One could have made Harriet Beecher Stowe believe<br /> that half a century after she had described the<br /> brotherly-kindness of Indiana whites towards the<br /> negro, that these passages would sound as strange,<br /> as unrealisable, to Northern ears, as they did to any<br /> slave-holding Southerner in the ante-bellum days.<br /> Once more we are confronted by the impotence<br /> of the sword to right the most galling wrongs.<br /> Not by battles in the field—by victories in the mind<br /> and heart of man shall the true emancipation come.<br /> ELIZABETH ROBINS.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> THE PROCRASTINATION OF HAPPINESS<br /> IN FICTION.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> HAT appears to be wilful procrastination<br /> or maddening inability to seize the golden<br /> opportunity on the part of characters in<br /> fiction often causes the novel-reader to throw aside<br /> his book in disgust, or at least to lay it down and<br /> question the likeness of certain passages to life.<br /> There are undoubtedly some amongst us who fail<br /> to utilise life&#039;s great moments; Mrs. Pullets, who<br /> withal slaves to dress, keep their best clothes under<br /> lock and key in an upper chamber, and never wear<br /> them out, but so few are these that they stand forth<br /> as notable landmarks in idiosyncrasy, and the feel-<br /> ing becomes strong in encountering them repeatedly<br /> in novels of some defect in the mirror which other-<br /> wise so truthfully reflects nature. For the elect<br /> are as great offenders in this matter as the paid<br /> hacks writing to space. The latter might be for-<br /> given for marking time a little at a crucial moment<br /> to eke out the story to its determined length, but<br /> one does not expect to find the man who has<br /> “arrived ” in league with the printers, indeed one<br /> knows that he is not, and casts about for a fresh<br /> glution to the mystery.<br /> *In Mr. Hardy’s “Mayor of Casterbridge” an<br /> instance occurs which strains credulity to the<br /> utmº : the scene at the inn when Elizabeth Jane<br /> returns from her interview with Henchard bearing<br /> a note from him to her mother. Here is a woman<br /> who years before, when Henchard&#039;s wife, was sold<br /> ilm in his cups by auction at a fair for five<br /> guineſs to another man. Coming to Casterbridge<br /> in supposed widowhood for the sole purpose of<br /> discovering her first husband, she makes known to<br /> him her whereabouts in a letter conveyed by her<br /> daughter. This is sufficient evidence that she is<br /> too perturbed to introduce herself in person, yet<br /> When the answer is brought to her by the giºs<br /> the course of the evening, although moved at .<br /> of it, she does not read it at once, but i<br /> asks for a description of Elizabeth Jane&#039;s re<br /> by Henchard, a matter one would think of se<br /> Importance to the direct communicati<br /> sealed before her. Mr. Hardy is also<br /> for Raye&#039;s lukewarm attitude in “On<br /> Circuit.” He is genuinely disquieted<br /> girl who attracts him has not availed h<br /> permission to write, and when an answe<br /> request that she will do so comes, he do<br /> it for half an hour, though it is the first<br /> he has received from her.<br /> And the whole raison d&#039;être of<br /> Weyman’s “Castle Inn,” though the fac<br /> means to be deplored by his readers, is t<br /> behaviour of the heroine, who although<br /> with emotion and happiness at her lover<br /> tion must needs postpone her acceptan<br /> for twenty-four hours. There is more e<br /> Hetty Sorrel, whom exacting househol<br /> prevent from opening the letters whic<br /> thorne sent to her through Adam Bede.<br /> heels of its delivery come Mrs. Poyser’s col<br /> to draw the beer, whilst the lighting of her<br /> pipe and a hundred trivialities follow. Y<br /> Wonders that the poor girl, guessing the<br /> import of the letter, does not contrive to st<br /> to her bedroom before dark.<br /> Allowance must of course be made for tº<br /> grown-up children who prefer to “keep the ja<br /> to the last.” “Did I read my letter there an<br /> then 2 Did I consume the venison at once, and<br /> with haste, as if Esau’s shaft flew every day ?”<br /> Thus Lucy Snowe in “Willette.” The precious<br /> letter from Bretton given into her hands by M.<br /> Paul at her desk in class was not to be devoured<br /> in a mouthful as it were. “The cover with its<br /> address, the seal with its three clear letters was<br /> bounty and abundance for the present,” and the<br /> description follows of a stealthy exit from the<br /> room, the acquisition of the key of the great<br /> dormitory, and the subsequent committal of the<br /> precious document, shrouded in silver paper to a<br /> case within a box in a drawer of her bureau, there<br /> to lie until the house was still for the night, and by<br /> the light of a borrowed bougie to be enjoyed at<br /> length in the silence of of a disused garret.<br /> Duty first, pleasure a day&#039;s march behind. Could<br /> Charlotte Brontë, with her soul in her heroine, have<br /> treated the incident otherwise ? One&#039;s thoughts<br /> fly at once to bleak Haworth and her cheerful setting<br /> aside of any plans of her own which threatened to<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#388) ################################################<br /> <br /> 26<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> collide ever so gently with those of her captious<br /> parent. Indeed the whole question resolves itself<br /> into the personality of the different authors, that<br /> personality of which, if the law-makers had their<br /> y, we should never be allowed a glimpse.<br /> not the men and the women whom you paint<br /> tour blood-brothers ” was Leonardo&#039;s advice<br /> artists of his day. Neither would we wish<br /> characters to be hung promiscuously like so<br /> s with their creator&#039;s ideas of life. Never-<br /> aſsoever of strength an author can trans-<br /> * soul into his work, such as can help<br /> 2 race that is set before us, whether it<br /> he mouth of a fictitious man or woman,<br /> kes the form of a little moralising by<br /> would none of us wish to eliminate,<br /> ffend the canons of art or not. We<br /> anity Fair puppets for themselves, but<br /> ll more the countless peeps afforded us<br /> r dead hand that pulled the strings<br /> maxims given by great lights to less<br /> comes only in literature by the<br /> 2ealment of one&#039;s every day working<br /> nt. It seems that this digression has<br /> he point of a duel between human nature<br /> ame personality, which after all is but the<br /> f an individual man or woman pitted<br /> he same property in a more general sense.<br /> est la nature vue a travers un tempera-<br /> rding to the lights of the stereotyped<br /> t as to how true men and women ought to<br /> der given circumstances, all the actors in the<br /> ing examples, with the exception, perhaps, of<br /> * Snowe, deserved the lash or some such sharp<br /> hinder to frighten them out of the state of<br /> aralytic hysteria which appeared to overtake them<br /> in crises of joy, and Jane Austen&#039;s Marianne in a<br /> parallel case, snatching at Willoughby&#039;s letter<br /> which the servant delivers to her at the common<br /> working-table, and fleeing, deadly pale, from the<br /> room, seems the only woman worth her salt. The<br /> gods that be do not put themselves to the trouble<br /> of providing good things with the intention that<br /> they are not to be enjoyed to the utmost. Happi-<br /> ness was never intended to be put before hungry<br /> appetites on the return system—a sugared cake in<br /> our midst not to be cut into, and many a sermon<br /> should be drummed into the ears of youth, not<br /> only from the pulpit, but through the medium of<br /> stage and literature, on the necessity of grasping it<br /> if it comes.<br /> MYRA SWAN.<br /> º<br /> CERTAIN PRACTICAL MATTERS.<br /> -º-º-º-<br /> O the writer of novels it is a commonplace,<br /> T but none the less exasperating on that<br /> account, that for every person who buys his<br /> work or borrows it from a library there is another<br /> who would buy, and there are at least twenty who<br /> would borrow it if they were aware of its existence.<br /> There is no reason whatever but removable defects<br /> in the machinery of distribution why a novel that<br /> “sells” from one to three thousand copies should<br /> not easily “sell’” twice or three times that number.<br /> This is a sad state of things for the novelist, but<br /> it is not surprising. It is a pretty safe general<br /> rule that the official virtue of any particular class<br /> or profession is not the one that on examination<br /> in cold blood will be found most prominent in its<br /> individual members. There are exceptions to this<br /> rule, of course. Some soldiers are brave, I know<br /> several women who are more domesticated than<br /> the average man, some poets are imaginative, and<br /> a few, a very few, practical men are practical.<br /> But in what is called “the book trade,” at any rate,<br /> the more the work to be done falls into the region<br /> of the practical the worse it is done. On the<br /> whole, at the present day, novels are better written,<br /> printed, published, advertised, and reviewed, than<br /> they are “handled ” as articles of commerce, to be<br /> sold or lent for a fee over a counter like any other<br /> article of commerce.<br /> We are always hearing that the book trade is in<br /> a bad way. All sorts of suggestions are made for<br /> its improvement, but they are all, or nearly all,<br /> based on the assumption that the “trade,” the<br /> practical part of it, is being done as well as it can<br /> be done. On the contrary, it is being done very<br /> badly. Any improvement in the book trade, and<br /> particularly as affecting the sale of novels, will be<br /> achieved, not by juggling with prices, or by<br /> strenuous efforts on the part of writers to pander<br /> to an imaginary “taste of the public,” or by more<br /> exciting advertisements, but, as in any other trade,<br /> by the obvious means of bringing the article to be<br /> sold or lent into contact with the people who are<br /> likely to buy or borrow it.<br /> At present there is almost a conspiracy to keep.<br /> them apart. Whether this is the fault of pub-<br /> lishers or booksellers I am not prepared to say.<br /> The intentions of both are excellent, but between<br /> them they do not handle their wares with the<br /> common sense with which the grocer handles his<br /> pounds of tea or pots of jam. What the book-<br /> seller can do when he is put to it is almost beyond<br /> belief. Not long ago I saw at an important<br /> railway station, on the stall of one of the largest<br /> book-distributing agencies in the United Kingdom,<br /> a row of the little volumes in the “Scott Fº<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#389) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIE A CITISIOR,<br /> 27<br /> With every symptom of pride in his work, the<br /> man in charge of the stall had labelled them, “New<br /> edition of the Novels of Sir Walter Scott. Only<br /> one shilling and sixpence per volume.” Again, I<br /> learn that for many booksellers Mrs. Alfred Sidg-<br /> wick and Miss Sedgwick are interchangeable<br /> names, Mrs. Henry Dudeney and Miss Sarah<br /> Doudney are one—with interesting results in the<br /> schoolroom—and, if I may be forgiven the illustra-<br /> tion—it is believed by more than one practical<br /> man engaged in the sale and lending of novels,<br /> that I wrote “Peter Simple.” As for “The<br /> Bensons,” they, of course, were written by Miss<br /> Ellen Thorneycroft Fowler.<br /> Go into the average provincial bookshop, and,<br /> leaving out the three great and the half dozen or<br /> so notorious living writers of fiction, ask for the<br /> work of any fairly well-known novelist within a<br /> fortnight of publication. The chances are ten to<br /> one it is not there. “But we can get it, when we<br /> send off our next order to Messrs. So-and-So&#039;—that<br /> is, in about a week—and you are leaving the town the<br /> day after to-morrow. It is said that people don&#039;t<br /> buy novels. Indeed, they seldom get the chance<br /> when they are in the mood. It is the most<br /> difficult thing in the world to buy a novel. If it<br /> has been said to me once it has been said a dozen<br /> times, “I tried to get your last book at (varying)<br /> So-and-So&#039;s, but they hadn&#039;t got it’’; and every<br /> novelist can tell the same tale. People can write<br /> to one&#039;s publisher for the book, of course, but<br /> people don&#039;t want to be bothered writing to one&#039;s<br /> publisher. What they want is to be able to go<br /> into a shop and buy the book then and there. It<br /> is said that the six shilling novel is about to be<br /> abolished, but until I can go into any bookshop<br /> and see, actually see and handle, within two days<br /> of publication, the last work of any one of twenty<br /> living novelists I could - name offhand, I shall<br /> refuse to believe that any serious attempt has been<br /> made to sell the six shilling novel. It is not even<br /> easy to borrow a novel—if it is at all popular—<br /> within six weeks of publication. I don&#039;t know how<br /> many copies of a new novel it “pays &quot;a circulating<br /> library to stock, but I am convinced that informa-<br /> tion to the advantage of librarian, publisher, and<br /> novelist, might be obtained from the man who<br /> lends bicycles for hire.<br /> Moreover, it must be remembered that the<br /> number of would-be buyers or borrowers of books<br /> who know what they want is a very small one.<br /> There is a huge public that does not know what it<br /> wants, but will be grateful for being told. Over<br /> and over again I have won the gratitude of<br /> acquaintances—and earned the gratitude of writers<br /> —by introducing them to novelists they had never<br /> * of, never would have heard of if they had<br /> been left to the men whose business it is to sell or<br /> lend for a fee those novelists’ works. I do not<br /> claim this as a special virtue; every one of my<br /> readers must have had the same experience. But<br /> whose business is it to introduce the right novel<br /> to the right person 2 The publishers ? The<br /> reviewers ? Few people read publishers&#039; advertise-<br /> ments; fewer still read reviews. A great,<br /> immense number of people want to read now<br /> but, speaking generally, they do not read the no<br /> they would prefer to read because they are<br /> brought to their notice.<br /> How much of this state of things is du<br /> and how much to methods I do not kno<br /> the fact remains that the practical bu<br /> selling novels is not sufficiently practical<br /> where between the publisher and the p<br /> machinery breaks down. The novels t<br /> want to read are being written and publ<br /> the people that want to read them are<br /> they meet only by accident. Advertise<br /> by postcard, isn&#039;t much good ; there is th<br /> between the receipt of the postcard and<br /> to the bookshop to be considered. T<br /> ought to be there, on the spot, just as wh<br /> into a grocer&#039;s the Epps&#039; cocoa and the<br /> mustard are there, on the spot. Also it w<br /> an advantage if every bookseller knew so<br /> about the books that are being publishe<br /> cannot be expected to read them, but he o<br /> least to know who wrote what, and when.<br /> Above all, it is time to abolish that<br /> superstition of publishers and booksellers<br /> the “taste of the public,” and come down<br /> hard facts of the case. The “taste of the pu<br /> in the sense intended, that is a taste for trash,<br /> Mrs. Harris. People want good novels, and t<br /> are always grumbling because they can&#039;t get them.&quot;<br /> That merely means that they don&#039;t know where to<br /> look for them ; plenty of good—I don&#039;t say great.<br /> —novels are being written and published, but<br /> between the published novel and the possible buyer<br /> or borrower there is a great gulf fixed.<br /> CHARLES MARRIOTT.<br /> * —º- ań.<br /> vºy -v- *F<br /> THE ART OF ILLUSTRATING.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> BY WM. BRETT PLUMMER.<br /> (Compiled for the use of authors, artists, journalists,<br /> advertisers, and others).<br /> (All rights reserved by the Author.)<br /> INTRODUCTION.<br /> N the present day good illustrations are acknow-<br /> I ledged to be an additional attraction to almost<br /> any publication. When we open a book for<br /> the first time does not our eye involuntarily, as we<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#390) ################################################<br /> <br /> 28<br /> THE AUTHOR,<br /> run the pages through our fingers, seek for the<br /> pictures 2<br /> If there are none, is it not without some<br /> inner feeling of disappointment that we begin to<br /> con over the head-lines of the various chapters or<br /> rapidly glance through odd pages to try to glean<br /> tickly what it is all about 2<br /> In this hurry-scurry age, no matter how excellent<br /> he its literary quality, a book is always<br /> nced by suitable and well-produced illustrations.<br /> ey catch the eye more readily, and convey<br /> ickly to the mind some sort of general idea<br /> Contents.<br /> ookseller will tell you what a large per-<br /> f books of all kinds are sold through the<br /> f the illustrations alone, a well-illustrated<br /> ing a ready market more easily than one<br /> upon its letterpressentirely<br /> ently the art of illustrating, whether in<br /> choosing suitable illustrations or whether<br /> of understanding how to illustrate wisely<br /> mically, cannot be ignored.<br /> ays of reproduction are now so many and<br /> that to the uninitiated they must be at<br /> hifusing.<br /> authors who wish their work to be illus-<br /> ave often very little idea as to the best way<br /> dure and not infrequently propose to their<br /> er or printer something that is either totally<br /> ticable or otherwise ineffective.<br /> with this reason prominently fixed in my<br /> I will endeavour to elucidate some of the<br /> ries of art reproduction suitable for books,<br /> papers, magazines, or catalogues.<br /> Lhnicalities of the various processes, as that is<br /> unnecessary, but to give to the lay mind some idea<br /> of what can and what cannot be done.<br /> CHAPTER I.<br /> On Wood- and Steel-Plate Engraving.<br /> HALF a century ago there were practically only<br /> two well-known illustrated journals, and these made<br /> a reputation through their illustrations that has<br /> lasted until the present day. I allude to the<br /> Illustrated London News and our old humorous<br /> friend Punch.<br /> Wood-engraving in those days was so expensive<br /> that few publishers were brave enough to risk<br /> entering the field, and so Punch and the Illustrated<br /> London News had the world of paper-illustration<br /> in their own hands.<br /> All their “cuts &#039;&#039; were woodcuts, and the best<br /> artists of the day were employed for the sketches.<br /> They were usually drawn in pencil, or painted in<br /> ‘wash ’’ on a box-wood block as one would make<br /> f<br /> h is not my intention to enter into the<br /> an ordinary sepia drawing with a brush and water-<br /> colour.<br /> But the drawback to this process was the fact<br /> that, after the artist had completed the sketch, it<br /> had then to go into the hands of the wood-engraver,<br /> who (if he were not as artistic as the artist himself,<br /> or even if he were, yet had not the feeling or know-<br /> ledge or touch of that particular artist) more often<br /> than, not ruined by his “wood-pecking” the<br /> excellence of the original.<br /> And So it was that the artist with a “name &quot;<br /> was nervous of the engraver who had to conceive<br /> his ideas. Not infrequently the engraver was<br /> nervous of the artist, and occasionally had reason-<br /> able cause to be ; as the artist who made a poor<br /> picture generally expected more from the engraver<br /> than he ought to have done.<br /> Consequently it can be appreciated that the<br /> talented artist was at the engraver&#039;s mercy, who<br /> frequently spoiled or misinterpreted his sketches,<br /> while in other cases the engraver was at the mercy<br /> of the artist.<br /> It was especially so in the case of large full-page<br /> or double-page illustrations, when, by reason of<br /> their size, several—perhaps, two or four—engravers<br /> helped to cut the one block.<br /> This was necessary in such instances where a<br /> topical subject was required hurriedly, because time<br /> was to a certain extent a consequence, even in those<br /> easygoing days; so the box-wood blocks were placed<br /> in sections in the hands of several engravers, and<br /> then screwed or joined together afterwards to<br /> complete the total picture for printing.<br /> Therefore wood-engraving was costly, as the best<br /> engravers commanded big salaries, and it was fre-<br /> quently the case that the wood-engraver earned<br /> considerably more than the artist himself.<br /> Each well-known artist had his favourite<br /> engraver. To wit—Sir John Tenniel, the famous<br /> Punch cartoonist, would only allow one man to<br /> engrave his cartoons. This chosen engraver was<br /> the late Mr. Joseph Swain, who personally retired<br /> from wood-engraving at the same time as Sir John<br /> Tenniel retired from Punch. As a matter of fact<br /> they both finished their lives&#039; work together in an<br /> artistic sense. |<br /> The only other style of artistic reproduction was<br /> either on copper or steel. In this way the early<br /> editions of Charles Dickens&#039;s works were illustrated<br /> by “Phiz&quot; and others.<br /> In this process, which was principally used for<br /> book-illustration, the artist as a rule depended<br /> upon himself alone, being artist and engraver as<br /> well. !<br /> The steel or copper plate was covered with a<br /> thin coating of melted of flowing bees&#039;-wax, which<br /> was allowed to get cold or set solid, when the picture<br /> to be produced was engraved upon it with either<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#391) ################################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR. 29<br /> fine, medium, or coarse needles—a sort of<br /> scratching away down to the surface of the metal.<br /> The plate was then “etched ” with acid, which<br /> ate into the uncoated or unprotected parts of the<br /> metal, and finally, when the wax was cleared away<br /> from the plate, the picture showed up engraved<br /> clearly upon it in the same way as an ordinary<br /> copper-plate heading or address-plate appears<br /> to-day.<br /> But wood-engraving and steel-plate engraving,<br /> beautiful though both were when well executed,<br /> became almost obsolete when the so-called<br /> “mechanical” processes came into vogue; for the<br /> latter, besides being cheaper, were more generally<br /> dependable and quicker. For comparison : where<br /> a large Wood block would take an engraver, perhaps,<br /> an entire month to engrave, the same-sized plate<br /> or block could to-day be reproduced in a few hours.<br /> And although the so-called “half-tone process.&quot;<br /> T |<br /> %<br /> ſºlºiſi<br /> Øſº º º<br /> Zºº<br /> |<br /> i. |<br /> º<br /> º<br /> /<br /> º<br /> \\<br /> | W<br /> ||||<br /> (to which I shall allude fully later on) is un-<br /> questionably not quite so artistic as a finely<br /> finished wood-engraving, still, in the race for<br /> saving time alone, it was bound to come in first<br /> at last, paradoxical though this may sound.<br /> Yet wood-engraving is not altogether eclipsed.<br /> There are many people to-day, especially advertisers,<br /> who insist upon having it. But it is used more<br /> for mechanical and industrial articles than any-<br /> thing else, because in this particular branch of<br /> art, where an engineer or inventor desires some<br /> important portion of an engine or machine made<br /> more prominently noticeable, it is easy for the<br /> engraver to elaborate the part required and to<br /> minimise the detail or features of the surrounding<br /> portiorhs.<br /> Many firms, too, who issue periodical catalogues,<br /> Prefer wood-engravings because of their decision,<br /> glearness, and sharpness of line. It adapts itself<br /> better to the class of goods they wish to illustrate.<br /> ... For instance, in the case of electro-plate and<br /> silver goºds, cutlery, bags and portmanteaus, tools<br /> and machines, agricultural implements, etc., it i<br /> often the favourite mode of reproduction.<br /> In the above class of goods there is a good<br /> of straight line or mechanical ruling, and now<br /> The solid box-wood. Waved line tint.<br /> |<br /> º<br /> |<br /> |<br /> | | |<br /> º<br /> Variegated tint.<br /> there are many machines for cutting or er<br /> upon wood in various ways, of which a few e<br /> are here shown.<br /> By aid of these engraving-machines the<br /> |<br /> Even coarse tint. Circular engraving.<br /> |||| | | - ---<br /> M - º<br /> º W.<br /> | § - %<br /> * |<br /> | | | | |º<br /> Graduated tint.<br /> Crossed lines.<br /> wood blocks has been reduced, as the apprentices<br /> can do this branch of the work quite well after a<br /> little practice.<br /> Apart from this mechanical work there is yet a<br /> small quantity of the free-hand or artistic wood-<br /> engraving to be found. This is principally con-<br /> fined to the large drapery houses, who still think<br /> that some of their goods look best on wood. Boot-<br /> manufacturers, too, perfume-makers, and others<br /> cling affectionately to it in many instances.<br /> With regard to the price that should be paid for<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#392) ################################################<br /> <br /> 30<br /> TFIES A DITFIOR.<br /> wood blocks, it is practically an impossibility to<br /> plan out any way of “scaling ” the charges.<br /> An artistic or freehand wood-engraving would<br /> cost decidedly more than a merely mechanical one,<br /> as a man of natural artistic taste and proclivities<br /> would have to engrave it, whereas in the mechanical<br /> teproduction it would in all probability be photo-<br /> aphed direct upon the wood itself, and then<br /> paved by a series of straight or circular lines<br /> nich wood-engraving machinery would play an<br /> :tant part.<br /> ost of a wood block always depends<br /> lly upon the amount of “hand-work’<br /> upon it. This takes time, and a good<br /> is necessary for a good-class “job.”<br /> E=<br /> agº:=<br /> §<br /> &gt;<br /> Ş<br /> N<br /> \\<br /> º<br /> ---T. N<br /> -<br /> º<br /> º<br /> &amp;<br /> V<br /> RN -<br /> º s - à<br /> N<br /> N<br /> N<br /> º<br /> !<br /> \<br /> NS:<br /> ...*&amp;^ſ ºf<br /> Sºrºº:<br /> 3. Sºssº:<br /> S-4<br /> --~~~<br /> sº %<br /> This is a good example of the effects that can be obtained<br /> by mechanical wood engraving on a rotating table.<br /> Then, too, there are so many grades of wood-<br /> engraving—good, medium, bad ; and I may add a<br /> fourth degree—very bad or atrocious. . There is<br /> plenty of the fourth-degree work to be found, and<br /> it is generally produced by small men “on their<br /> own &quot;who cannot get employed by the larger firms<br /> simply because they are not up to their trade.<br /> In an ordinarily large engraving firm they have<br /> (or should have) men who are suited to different<br /> requirements; some clever at mechanical detail,<br /> some suited to floral or landscape work, others<br /> perhaps smart at portraits and figures. To these<br /> men individually the work is given out that suits<br /> them best, and, consequently, a satisfactory result<br /> should be obtained. cº<br /> But no wood-engraver can engrave everything or<br /> be equally brilliant in each branch ; and that is why<br /> Bennett.<br /> I say—although it may sound unkindly—refrain<br /> from employing the smaller man for general work,<br /> because he cannot do it.<br /> Taking the price of wood blocks cursorily they<br /> might average—say, from eighteenpence to four<br /> shillings a square inch, according to the quality<br /> and style of work required.<br /> I should always advise that an estimate be given<br /> in all cases for the work to be done, and also<br /> a sample of the work guaranteed to be handed to<br /> the customer at the same time. -<br /> If you have a wood block that needs alteration<br /> or is incorrect in any particular part it can always.<br /> be remedied by the wood-engraver. He can<br /> “plug’’ it and recut the part so affected, generally<br /> at a small cost and without detriment to the<br /> original woodcut.<br /> Old wood blocks that have been used are in<br /> some instances repurchased by the wood engravers.<br /> themselves for planing down, but although they<br /> cost so much to produce in the first place they<br /> realise very little second hand, unless they can be:<br /> utilised again in their original form.<br /> There are firms who make a business alone of<br /> buying and selling used blocks of all kinds. The<br /> price paid by these firms for second hand woodcuts.<br /> generally varies from about seven to perhaps<br /> sixteen shillings per hundredweight according to:<br /> the quality and condition of the wood.<br /> My next instalment will concern photo-mechani-<br /> cal illustrations by “line &quot; process.<br /> -*- A_<br /> -º- Wy<br /> TASTE AND STYLE.”<br /> —t-º-e—<br /> \ | R. Arnold Bennett possesses in an eminent.<br /> degree the admirable quality of enthusiasm.<br /> He will not have it that literature is.<br /> merely a distraction, and literary taste—the taste,<br /> that is to say, for the things of permanent value.<br /> in literature—merely an accomplishment. It is,<br /> he says, a “faculty,” without which man is a poor,<br /> imperfect creature. “He is merely not born.<br /> He can&#039;t see; he can&#039;t hear; he can&#039;t feel in any<br /> full sense; he can only eat his dinner.” . And then<br /> there follow hints and instructions for the cultiya-<br /> tion of the faculty. “Begin with Lamb,” is Mr.<br /> Bennett&#039;s prescription ; and he holds out hopes.<br /> that the man who does begin with Lamb may end<br /> by preferring the works of Wordsworth to the<br /> serials in the halfpenny papers and the trick articles<br /> in the illustrated magazines. He insists, hºwever,<br /> that the aspirant should buy plenty of books,<br /> * “Literary Taste: How to Form It,” by Arnold.<br /> New Age Press. 21-<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#393) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIES A UTSIORs<br /> 31<br /> whether he has any immediate intentions of read-<br /> ing them or not : an expression of opinion from<br /> which no reader of The Author is likely to dissent.<br /> If one wished to argue with Mr. Bennett, one<br /> might question some of his dicta about “style.”<br /> He lays down that “style cannot be distinguished<br /> from matter,” that “style and matter are co-existent,<br /> and inseparable, and alike,” that “you cannot have<br /> good matter with bad style,” and he denies that it<br /> is ever justifiable to say: “Yes, this idea is fine,<br /> but the style is not fine.” This is the sort of<br /> exaggeration that is provoked by perverse utterances<br /> of enthusiasts for style ; but it will not stand the<br /> test of close scrutiny. The ideas of Kant, to take<br /> a glaring instance, are very fine indeed, but the<br /> style of Kant is nothing less than execrable. We<br /> are quite sure that Mr. Bennett will not, on<br /> Teflection, deny either of these propositions; yet,<br /> taken in conjunction, they are quite fatal to his<br /> thesis. The writer, in fact, is in the position of a<br /> Tmusician who is at once composer and executant.<br /> If he is a master of his instrument he may, like<br /> Tennyson, play an indifferent tune brilliantly. If<br /> he is not a master of it, he may, like Kant, play a<br /> brilliant tune badly. Nor is it just to say that a<br /> style difficult to follow implies a muddle-headed<br /> man. It may merely imply a man whose intellect<br /> is so acute that he simply cannot enter into the<br /> plain man&#039;s difficulty in comprehending a com-<br /> plicated and carefully qualified proposition. Were<br /> it otherwise we should not only have to say that<br /> Aristotle and Meredith were muddle-headed. We<br /> might even have to say the same of all the authors<br /> of all the treatises on the higher mathematics.<br /> Argument with Mr. Bennett on this point, how-<br /> ever, is not incompatible with a lively appreciation<br /> of the merits of his pamphlet. It is brightly written<br /> and full of sage counsel to those who, while “fond<br /> of reading,” have not yet found the key which<br /> unlocks the treasures enshrined in the literary<br /> masterpieces of previous ages. We cordially wish<br /> it a large sale.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> CORRESPONDENCE.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> THE SOCIETY&#039;S ADVICE.<br /> DEAR SIR,-‘A. M. I.” suggests (The Author,<br /> July, 1909) that “the society&#039;s advice is ranged too<br /> high.” In order to satisfy the demands of pub:<br /> lishers land to get a living he has had to disregard<br /> the society&#039;s advice and place his books at lower<br /> terms than an author ought to accept.” He thinks<br /> that thºse who give the advice “fail to take into<br /> defenceless position of the<br /> 79<br /> beginner.<br /> Whatever individual authors may think fit to do,<br /> I trust that the society will not lower their flag.<br /> When a man becomes an author he ought not to<br /> cease to be an adult. He can act on the society&#039;s<br /> advice, or disregard it. What he should not do is<br /> to disregard it and then request the society to set<br /> up a lower standard; or blame the society if, in<br /> accepting their advice, he remains unpublished. I<br /> may even be that in many cases acting on t<br /> Society&#039;s advice would exclude new authors fr<br /> publication, and thus leave the ground cleare<br /> well-known authors. The simple question t<br /> is, whether the society advises what is ju<br /> right? I say they do, and I have every ºr<br /> speak, inasmuch as I have myself remained<br /> lished merely because I acted on the se<br /> advice—and would do so again, regardless<br /> Sequences, if it seemed to me to be good a<br /> In saying this, moreover, I do not hop<br /> effective trade union combination of autho<br /> lifetime. They are the least coherent body<br /> unionists existing, and perhaps, as a body,<br /> businesslike.<br /> A publisher some time ago offered me at<br /> ment which the society officially told me w<br /> I tried to get it altered, but the main alt<br /> was refused by the publisher as preposter<br /> withdrew the book. So insignificant an au<br /> myself is perhaps unlikely to incur the col<br /> boycott of publishers, but my offence po<br /> became known, and certainly no publisheſ<br /> since accepted my book.<br /> Naturally I like my book. I think—it may<br /> fond delusion—that others would like it too,<br /> even that it might be of some importance in<br /> world of life and thought, were it only publish<br /> Most authors think the same of their own books. *<br /> The point on which I differ from most is that I am<br /> not after big royalties. I only want to keep my<br /> copyright. The publishers, on the other hand,<br /> demand the copyright to start with.<br /> I have been up stone steps, magnificent stair-<br /> cases, past marble columns, classic busts, into the<br /> palatial apartments of various publishers. They<br /> assure me that in this matter of the copyright the<br /> Authors&#039; Society is entirely mistaken. I prove to<br /> them that the Society is right. I endeavour to<br /> show them a line of business mutually profitable.<br /> It is less than the society requires, but then it is a<br /> new thing. Publishers are cast iron. They are<br /> affluent, and, like the Bourbons, they learn nothing<br /> and forget nothing. They fight shy of me and my<br /> manuscript. They will not compromise. Nor<br /> will I.<br /> I think I would compromise if it were not for<br /> the marble columns and all that that sort of thing<br /> implies. Your correspondent speaks of letters of<br /> indignation, flat refusals, etc., from publishers, to<br /> whom he has yielded. It is not for me to judge a<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#394) ################################################<br /> <br /> 32 TFIES A LITHOR.<br /> fellow author whose living depends on his author-<br /> ship. Personally I have solved the living problem<br /> for myself in another way. I have become a clerk.<br /> But under no circumstances, I hope, would I yield<br /> to marble columns. If publishers, as a class, were<br /> still human, it is likely that I should have so far<br /> ven way as to have got my books published<br /> nehow by this time. It is because, with certain<br /> tions perhaps, they have become Superhuman,<br /> º upon the spirit shown by our friend in<br /> ºr, that I won’t give way, and would rather<br /> y manuscripts cremated with me than be<br /> to serfhood. It was only by getting into<br /> erhaps a somewhat hard condition of mind<br /> that I was able to produce such writings<br /> [e produced, and therefore I am merely<br /> der a necessity of habit long continued,<br /> not now do otherwise.<br /> I am, etc.,<br /> §<br /> SIGMA,<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> THE PRICE OF NEW NOVELS.<br /> J should like to express my interest in the<br /> ºated by “H. J. A.” He thinks novels<br /> ell if they were cheap, and I agree with<br /> Many travellers would buy a new novel<br /> they had seen well reviewed, to beguile a<br /> , when a mere magazine would seem too<br /> ive a luxury.<br /> Yours faithfully,<br /> - - M. C. A.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> INTRINSIC VALUE OF A MS.<br /> (DEAR SIR,-Referring to the article in your last<br /> gºmber, “Manuscript Or Waste Paper ?” what<br /> 7s the intrinsic value of a MS. 2<br /> Surely a publisher who loses or destroys a copy<br /> of an author&#039;s MS. cannot be accused of destroying<br /> property of several pounds’ worth ! There are few<br /> writers who have not two or more copies of the<br /> Same work, or who could not re-write the whole.<br /> It is after all only one copy that the publisher has<br /> lost, and this is hardly worth more than the cost<br /> of paper and typewriting. -<br /> The book itself is not stolen unless it be<br /> published without remuneration being made to<br /> the author.<br /> Yours faithfully,<br /> EMILY SHORE.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> AN AUTHOR&#039;S CAPITAL ExPENDITURE.<br /> SIR,--I read with interest H. Stuart Thompson&#039;s<br /> letter in the June number of The Author. As<br /> far as novelists are concerned, it cannot be said<br /> that “Nor is there any capital expenditure<br /> required, as is frequently the case in business,<br /> on this earth.<br /> unless, indeed, some writers are disposed to look<br /> upon a few “postage stamps&#039; as capital expendi-<br /> ture.” Think of the cost of typewriting. Take<br /> my own case.<br /> Typewriting<br /> Novels. Pills.<br /> £ S. d.<br /> No. 1. Published the spring, 1906, one<br /> copy - wº tº sº * - 2 8 3<br /> No. 2. Published autumn, 1906, two<br /> copies - º * “ sº - 4 12 10<br /> No. 3. Agent failed to place it, two<br /> copies - º gº sºs º - 5 5 9<br /> As it was a failure I altered it, and had -<br /> it re-typed ; published July, 1908,<br /> two copies - {º tºº •º - 4 18 2<br /> No. 4. Published January, 1909, two<br /> copies - *-8 - - {- - 6 13 1.<br /> No. 5. Published June, 1909 * - 5 13 1<br /> No. 6. Neither accept d nyr rejected,<br /> but told by my publisher to lay it<br /> aside for the present, two copies - 7 12 8<br /> No. 7. Accepted by my publisher, two<br /> copies - sº * * sº - 11 0 2<br /> Add to this the employing of an agent recom-<br /> mended by the secretary. This man, in the course<br /> of a year, never placed one of my five stories.<br /> He charged in advance #2 2s. -<br /> The payment to a press cutting agency, £1 1s.<br /> Innumerable stamps for postage, and extra<br /> postage for rejected MSS., paper, ink, pens, and<br /> postage for correspondence, for all which I cannot<br /> give figures.<br /> Moreover, I have had to pay for the production<br /> of the first five novels. In future my publisher<br /> will produce them at no cost to me.<br /> The small authors are the worst treated creatures<br /> Talk of the great shops sweating<br /> the poor workers in the slums, no class of people<br /> are more sweated than we are.<br /> For my two first novels I never got more than<br /> about £20 in royalties, and to get half of that I<br /> had to have recourse to the secretary of our<br /> society. I used it to become a life member. I<br /> left that publisher, and got into the clutches of<br /> another, bearing a well-known name.<br /> For my third novel I have received as yet only<br /> £17 14s. 6d. in royalties. This publisher in his<br /> agreements stipulates that he does not undertake<br /> to send in accounts and pay till five months after<br /> they are due. The last MS. sent in to him will<br /> not bring in any money for a year and a half, as<br /> he is hardly likely to publish it till J anuary next ;<br /> yet I have to settle the typewriter&#039;s bill for it,<br /> £11 0s. 2d. out of the £17 14s. 6d. Surely<br /> novelists have “capital expenditure” beyond a<br /> few “postage stamps.” -<br /> Yours faithfully,<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#395) ################################################<br /> <br /> AD VERTISEMENTS. iii<br /> THE DESIRE OF THE HILLS.<br /> By “No RNA.” Bound in blue cloth, with gold lettering. 1s.<br /> net. . A book of poems that will appeal to all lovers of hills<br /> and hill-scenery.<br /> “This book evinces true poetic charm.”—Scotsman.<br /> “These verses are melodious and full of fine thoughts in<br /> graceful language, in a style which reminds the reader of<br /> Swinburne, The poet&#039;s inspiration is a love of the hills.”—<br /> The Universe,<br /> GARDEN SONGS, and other Poems.<br /> By MARGARET E. For D. A capital book of poetry, highly<br /> commended to all lovers of fresh and stimulating verse.<br /> Printed on thick antique paper, with uncut edges, and boundin<br /> attractive brochure cover, with flaps, 1s.6d. net.<br /> 1N THE LONG RUN : A Novel,<br /> By RoberT B. MoRENO. With Frontispiece on art paper.<br /> Bound in half red and half blue, in cloth, 2s. 6d. net.<br /> “A very curious novel.&quot;—Publishers&#039; Circular.<br /> “A brightly written and readable novel. The author has a<br /> facile pen.”—Dundee Advertiser.<br /> IN THE BEGINNING.<br /> By CHAs. HAwkINs. With Frontispiece on art paper. Bound<br /> in attractive cloth covers, 1s. Inet. -<br /> “The author aims at showing that the Mosaic Cosmogony<br /> is proved by science. The arguments are expressed with lu-<br /> cidity and force, and the treatment of the subject has both<br /> freshness and interest.”—Belfast Northern Whig.<br /> MONICA OF ESSEBURNI : A Novel.<br /> By MARGARET F. Osborn E. Contains splendid photograph as<br /> frontispiece, and is bound with attractive design. 2s. met.<br /> “The story of a girl who fell in love with her sister&#039;s lover . . .<br /> }ºes some pretty description of the village.”—Christian<br /> O?&quot;{{!,<br /> Authors should forward MSS. of any description<br /> §§§ Stories, Poems, Essays, &amp;c.), direct to Mr.<br /> m Šoćwiſſ, who will immediately advise, free<br /> of charge, as to publication.<br /> LONDON :<br /> AERTHUR. H. STOCKWELL,<br /> 29, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.<br /> Full lists on application, post free.<br /> T0 AUTHORS AND JOURNALISIS.<br /> &quot;I The writer, whether he aspires to write novels,<br /> short stories, or articles, often spends years in<br /> uncongenial work, rebuffs and drudgery being<br /> the only return for the time and labour spent.<br /> • THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING<br /> promoted by the Literary Correspondence Colleg<br /> teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeshi<br /> to Literature in the briefest time possible.<br /> * The College also undertakes Literary<br /> business of all kinds.<br /> For full particulars write at once for pam<br /> D.M. to the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLL.<br /> 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.<br /> FIRST LESSONS IN STORY WRIT<br /> By BARRY PAIN. :<br /> 2s. 6d. net; 2s. 8d. post free.<br /> ºff Of this work the Westminster Gazette writes:<br /> beginner who takes these lessons to heart m<br /> quite assured of an advantage over his compet)<br /> HOW TO BECOME AN AUTH<br /> By ARNOLD BENNETT. A Practical Guide; f<br /> useful hints. 5s. net; 5s. 4d. post free.<br /> THE LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLL<br /> 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.<br /> AUTHORS’ TYPEWRITING.<br /> Novel and Story Work 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-<br /> General Copying &amp; &amp; ... 1/1 43 } ), 1 p. 1/3<br /> Plays, ruled © º &amp; &amp; 4 &amp; ... 1)- by y by 1/4<br /> Specimens and Price List on application.<br /> MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,<br /> SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.<br /> TYPEWRITING.<br /> AUTHORS&#039; MSS, and GENERAL COPYING undertaken from<br /> 1s. per 1,000 words. Duplicate copies one third price.<br /> TRIAL ORDER SOLICITED,<br /> GOOD WORK GUARANTEED,<br /> A. Wilson, 9, ALEXANDRA ROAD, STAMFORD.<br /> to AN AUthor<br /> the APPEARANCE and STYLE of manuscript is<br /> An Important Matter.<br /> Sejd your typewriting to me! I have had a broad experience of<br /> Literary Work,<br /> { -<br /> and, guarantee to execute, all commissions in a manner<br /> war&#039;ai éqā to tempt the consideration of the busiest Editors,<br /> Full Tariff, Testimonials, etc., on application,<br /> C. HERBERT CESAR, Homeneia wººl.<br /> |CUUP)<br /> }<br /> If you intend entering for the Literary Agency .<br /> a Competition, this Coupon entitles you to one<br /> Carbon Duplicate, Gratis, if sent with your order.<br /> MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Of<br /> (Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,<br /> words. Duplicate copies third price. French and Germ<br /> MSS. accurately copied; or typewritten English tran<br /> lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.<br /> A. P. Watt &amp; Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,<br /> Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 8464 Central.<br /> TYPEWRITING.<br /> Authors’ MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000<br /> words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General<br /> Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-<br /> cation.<br /> ONE OF NUMB ROUS TESTIMONIALS.<br /> “Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the<br /> extent of some hundreds of thousands of Words. I have nothing<br /> but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she<br /> does her work,-FRANK SAVILE.&quot; -<br /> MISS M. R. HORNE,<br /> ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#396) ################################################<br /> <br /> AD VERTISEMENTS.<br /> ** COASTER. 2%<br /> You know there is only one Coast—the West<br /> Coast of Africa. Every “Coaster,” and every-<br /> one who has a Son, or a brother, or a husband,<br /> or a friend on<br /> WTHE SEDUCTIVE GOAST&quot;<br /> uld ask for the volume of poems which<br /> is that title. It is by J. M. Stuart-Young,<br /> the author has sought to capture some-<br /> g of the elusive charm which holds the<br /> aster’’ bound to West Africa. The<br /> S are not pretentious. Each one, how-<br /> is the sincere expression of an emotion ;<br /> any aspects of tropical life have been<br /> touched upon.<br /> Grown 8vo, 175 pp. 5|- nef,<br /> your B00kseller, or the Railway Bookstall for it—and<br /> see that you get it !<br /> HN OUSELEY, Limited,<br /> rringdon Street, London, E.C.<br /> TYPEWRITING.<br /> S BARRETT,” , Copthall Avenue<br /> London, E.C.<br /> Telephone : 9677 Central,<br /> ºrary Work, Plays, &amp;c., promptly &amp; accurately copied.<br /> Orders by post quickly carried out.<br /> Efficient Clerks supplied to Clients by day, week, or month.<br /> ºrms and specimen of work on application. Highest References.<br /> TWO popular Hotels in Gentral London.<br /> Opposite the British Museum.<br /> THAGKERAY HOTEL<br /> Great Russell Street, London.<br /> Near the British Museum,<br /> KINGSLEY HOTEL;<br /> Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.<br /> Passenger Lifts, , Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges<br /> and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard<br /> and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors, Perfect Sanita-<br /> tion. Telephones. Night Porters.<br /> Bedrooms (including attendance) from 3|6 to 6|=.<br /> Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d&#039;Hote,<br /> Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day.<br /> Full Tariff and Testimonials on application,<br /> Telegraphic Addresses :<br /> Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.”<br /> Kingsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”<br /> TYPEYAVIRITING:<br /> ALL, KINDS FROM 9d. PER 1,000.<br /> Authors&#039;, Playwrights&#039;, Clergymen&#039;s, &amp;c., MSS.<br /> correctly and efficiently executed.<br /> Good Work combined with cheapness and quickness,<br /> In English, French, or German. Good References.<br /> SEND A SMALL ORDER NOW!<br /> MISS RALLING, 116, Loughborough Rd., London, S.W.<br /> º<br /> ESTABLISHED]<br /> BARNICOTT<br /> The Wessex Press,<br /> [XVIII. CENT.<br /> Tattºnton.<br /> &amp; PEARCE<br /> INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.<br /> ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.<br /> SIRES and SIRES,<br /> The West Kensington Typewriting 0ffices,<br /> (Established 1893)<br /> 223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. ; Translations; Duplicating; Plays and Actors&#039; Parts;<br /> Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Dictation Room.<br /> LESSONS. References.<br /> TYPEWRITING OFFICES.<br /> (Established 1897.)<br /> COVENTRY. — Please note Change of<br /> Address to “WESTLEIGH,” KING RICHARD<br /> STREET, from Oswald House, Queen<br /> ºf Victoria Road. TYPEWRITING OF EVERY<br /> DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words.<br /> Excellent Testimonials Jºrom Play Write&#039;s. -<br /> ** TELE AUTHOR.&quot;<br /> SCA LE FOR A D VERTISEMENTS.<br /> |<br /> [ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.]<br /> Front Page tº e g * * * a se é º e ...#4 .<br /> Other Pages ... 3 º O<br /> Half of a Page ..., ... 1 # ()<br /> Quarter of a Page ... 0 ’7 6<br /> Eighth of a Page - e. g. tº tº tº “. . .&#039;;. º 6 0<br /> Single Column Advertisements º e - per inch<br /> Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Sia, and of 25 #” cent, for<br /> Twelve Insertions.<br /> Advertisements should reach the Office not later than * 20th for<br /> insertion in the following month&#039;s issue.<br /> All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed $9 the<br /> ADVERTISEMENT ºr. The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street,<br /> ſ<br /> t<br /> Storey&#039;s Gate, S.W.<br /> Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEw, &amp; Co. L.D., and Published<br /> by them for THE SocIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)<br /> at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/397/1909-10-01-The-Author-20-1.pdfpublications, The Author
398https://historysoa.com/items/show/398The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 02 (November 1909)<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E%2C+Vol.+20+Issue+02+%28November+1909%29"><em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 02 (November 1909)</a><a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a>1909-11-01-The-Author-20-233–64<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=20">20</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1909-11-01">1909-11-01</a>219091101C be El ut b or .<br /> (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br /> Vol. XX. —No. 2. NOVEMBER 1, 1909. [PRICE SIXPENCE.<br /> C O N T E N T S.<br /> PAGE PAGE<br /> Notices ... tº tº a &amp; is tº tº tº a * * * * * * * * * gº tº º 33–34 Warnings to Musical Composers ... * * * tº gº tº &amp; © tº &amp; © &amp; 49<br /> Committee Notes * * * g is tº * * * * * * * tº gº gº º e * * * 34 Stamping Music ... &amp; e g * * * tº e ºs &amp; © e * * * * * * ... 49<br /> Books published by Members of the Society gº º e ge e º e e &amp; 38 The Reading Branch ... * * * gº º º * * * tº ºn tº * * * * * * 49<br /> Books published in America by Members ... &amp; © tº * = &amp; &amp; º ºs 40 “The Author’’ ... ſº tº e tº $ 4 tº e tº gº w tº * g e &amp; &amp; # * * * 49<br /> Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... ... ... ... 41 Remittances ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 49<br /> Paris Notes e e is * tº e tº e º tº e dº gº tº º * * * tº ſº I © º º 44 General Notes ... * e º gº º º tº gº gº * = &amp; tº gº tº e º ºs tº sº º 50<br /> The International Conference of the Press, London, 1909 ... 45 Tennyson Centenary ... is e e s e e e - e. e tº e tº a g * * * 5]<br /> School Book Question in Scotland ... * * * tº ſº g &amp; © º tº gº tº 47 An Unpublished Letter of William Beckford ... * &amp; © * * * 52<br /> Magazine Contents * g is jº º ſº tº 9 &amp; e &amp; © tº gº tº e º tº dº ſº 47 Dialect in Fiction &amp; tº * * * * * * * * * * * * tº tº tº * * * 54<br /> How to Use the Society tº º e tº ſº tº é º &amp; ge º &#039;º * G \, tº º º 48 The Art of Illustrating * * * * - º &amp; tº º * - sº * * * * * * 56<br /> Warnings to the Producers of Books ſº tº º * * &gt; gº º ſº tº º tº 48 Dante in English Literature ... * * * * * * &amp; º &amp; * * * * * * 60<br /> Warnings to Dramatic Authors tº gº tº tº e ſº § tº tº tº º ſº. ... 48 Correspondence ... tº e ºs jº º q tº gº tº * 62<br /> Registration of Scenarios * * * * * * 49<br /> PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.<br /> 1. The Annual Report for the current year. 1s.<br /> 2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially<br /> to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued<br /> to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back<br /> numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.<br /> 3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 3s.<br /> 4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.<br /> 5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.) -<br /> 6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the<br /> papers in the Society’s offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to<br /> Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the<br /> various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 38.<br /> Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at<br /> the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and<br /> advice. 2s. - -<br /> 7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell&#039;s Copyright Bill of 1890. With<br /> Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the<br /> American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d.<br /> 8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT<br /> (Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18.<br /> 9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and, Switzerland. By ERNST<br /> LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d.<br /> 10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers&#039; Association ; with Comments. By<br /> G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18.<br /> 11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines<br /> and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d. -<br /> 12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.<br /> [All prices met. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey&#039;s Gale, S. W.]<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#398) ################################################<br /> <br /> 11<br /> º tº<br /> AD VERTISEMENTS.<br /> (ſlie Šariety of Aufburg (jnrurpurated).<br /> Telegraphic Address : “A UTORIDAD, LONDON.&#039;”<br /> SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.<br /> SIB WM. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-<br /> J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.<br /> SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.<br /> ROBERT BATEMAN.<br /> F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.<br /> THE RIGHT HON, AUGUSTINE BIR-<br /> RELL, P.C.<br /> MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND,<br /> THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYOE, P.C.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-<br /> CLEBE, P.C.<br /> HALL CAINE.<br /> J. W. COMYINS CARR,<br /> EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.<br /> S. L. CLEMENS (“MARK TWAIN.”).<br /> EDWARD CLODD.<br /> W. MORRIS COLLES.<br /> THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,<br /> SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON<br /> of KEDLESTON, D.C.<br /> AUSTIN DOBSON.<br /> Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.<br /> MRS, MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDon).<br /> JUSTIN MCCARTHY. -<br /> THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE,<br /> SIR HENRY NorMAN, M.P.<br /> SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.<br /> SIR ARTHUR PINERO.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE<br /> PLUNKETT, K.P.<br /> ARTHUR RACKEIAM.<br /> OWEN SEAMAN.<br /> G. BERNARD SHAW,<br /> G. R. SIMS.<br /> S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,<br /> FRANCIS STORR.<br /> SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,<br /> Mus. Doc.<br /> WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.<br /> MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.<br /> PERCY WHITE.<br /> FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON,<br /> THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K.P<br /> P.C., &amp;c. -<br /> SIDNEY WEBB.<br /> H. G. WELLS.<br /> • ?<br /> COMIMIITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.<br /> SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.<br /> MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.<br /> J. W. COMYINS CARR.<br /> THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN<br /> (ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).<br /> Chairman—SIR ARTHUR PINERO.<br /> H. GRANVILLE BARKER.<br /> J. M. BARRIE.<br /> R. C. CARTON.<br /> MISS CICELY HAMILTON.<br /> S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,<br /> FRANCIS STORR,<br /> SIDNEY WEBB,<br /> DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.<br /> Vice-Chairman—HENRY ARTHUR JONES.<br /> G. BERNARD SHAW,<br /> ALFRED SUTRO.<br /> PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.<br /> ANSTEY GUTHRIE.<br /> ANTHONY EIOPE HAWKINS,<br /> MRS, ALEC TWEEDIE,<br /> MRS, HUMPHRY WARD,<br /> COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.<br /> HAROLD HARDY.<br /> ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,<br /> y<br /> THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,<br /> PRESIDENT.<br /> TIECOIN/I_A_S IEEL-A-IB&amp;IDY -<br /> COUNCIL.<br /> SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.<br /> A. W. DUBOURG.<br /> DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD.<br /> THE HON. MRS, ALFRED FELKIN<br /> (ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).<br /> SIR. W. S. GILBERT.<br /> EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.<br /> SYDNEY GRUNDY.<br /> H. RIDER HAGGARD.<br /> MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET&quot;).<br /> ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,<br /> E. W. HORNUNG.<br /> MAURICE HEWIETT.<br /> JEROME K. J.EROMR.<br /> HENRY ARTHUR JONES.<br /> J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.<br /> RUDYARD RIPLING.<br /> SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.<br /> THE REv. W. J. LoKTIE, F.S.A.<br /> THE RIGHT HON, SIR ALFRED<br /> LYALL, P.C.<br /> LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA L.<br /> SHAw).<br /> SIDNEY LEE.<br /> Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.<br /> | Dougi,AS FRESHFIELD.<br /> SIDNEY LEE.<br /> ARTHUR RACKHAM.<br /> G. BERNARD SHAW.<br /> JEROME R. J.EROME.<br /> W. J. LOCKE.<br /> CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.<br /> CECIL RALEIGH.<br /> Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT,<br /> MORLEY ROBERTS,<br /> M. H. SPIELMANN.<br /> E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.<br /> SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.<br /> ART,<br /> JOHN HASSALL, R.I.<br /> SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,<br /> Mus. Doc. -<br /> SIR. JAMES YOxALL, M.P.<br /> ARTHUR RACKHAM,<br /> SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY. J. G. MILLAIS.<br /> FIELD, RoscoB &amp; Co., 36, Lincoln&#039;s Inn Fields, W.C.<br /> G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey&#039;s Gate, S.W. } Solicitors.<br /> M. H. SPIELMANN.<br /> Secretary—G. HERBERT THRING,<br /> Solicitor in England to<br /> La Société des Gems de Lettres,<br /> LAwrBNCE GoDKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel in the United States,<br /> OFFICES.<br /> 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY&#039;s GATE, S.W.<br /> <br /> TYPEWRITING.<br /> AUTHORS’ MSS. ACCURATELY AND NEATLY COPIED,<br /> 9d. PER 1,000 WoRDS, INCLUDING CARBON COPY.<br /> Also General Copying, Plays and Actors&#039; Parts, etc. . Very<br /> moderate terms. Reduced terms for regular work.<br /> MISS B. KERRY, Rohilla, GARSHALT0N.<br /> AUTHORS AND ARTISTS.<br /> Special facilities for placing work of every description.<br /> Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,<br /> WIENER AGENCY, LD.,<br /> 64&#039;s Strand, LONDON,<br /> AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#399) ################################################<br /> <br /> C be El u t bor.<br /> (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br /> FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.<br /> NOVEMBER 1st, 1909.<br /> [PRICE SIXPENOE.<br /> Wol. XX. —No. 2.<br /> TELEPHONE NUMBER :<br /> 374 WICTORIA.<br /> TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :<br /> AUTORIDAD, LONDON.<br /> a. * —º- a<br /> w-v- w<br /> NOTICES.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> OR the opinions expressed in papers that are<br /> signed or initialled the authors alone are<br /> responsible. None of the papers or para-<br /> graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion<br /> of the Committee unless such is especially stated<br /> to be the case.<br /> THE Editor begs to inform members of the<br /> Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author<br /> that the cases which are quoted in The Author are<br /> eases that have come before the notice or to the<br /> knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that<br /> those members of the Society who desire to have<br /> the names of the publishers concerned can obtain<br /> them on application.<br /> *** *<br /> ADVERTISEMENTS.<br /> As there seems to be an impression among<br /> readers of The Author that the committee are<br /> personally responsible for the boma fides of the<br /> advertisers, the committee desire it to be stated<br /> that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.<br /> Although care is exercised that no undesirable<br /> advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and<br /> never have accepted, any liability. -<br /> Members should apply to the secretary for advice<br /> if special information is desired.<br /> a —º-a<br /> v-u-w<br /> THE SOCIETY&#039;S FUNDS.<br /> —e-O-6–<br /> ROM time to time members of the Society<br /> desire to make donations to its funds in<br /> recognition of work that has been done for<br /> them. The committee, acting on the suggestion<br /> WOL. XX.<br /> of one of these members, have decided to place<br /> this permanent paragraph in The Author in order<br /> that members may be cognisant of those funds to<br /> which these contributions may be paid.<br /> The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The<br /> Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in<br /> case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy<br /> expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-<br /> ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,<br /> or in dealing with any other matter closely<br /> connected with the work of the Society.<br /> (2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly<br /> increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the<br /> needs of all the members of the Society.<br /> —e—sº-0—<br /> LIST OF MEMBERS.<br /> —t-G-e-<br /> HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,<br /> published October, 1907, can now be obtained<br /> . at the offices of the Society at the price of<br /> 6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,<br /> 1907, and will be sold to members and associates<br /> of the Society only.<br /> A dozen blank pages have been added at the<br /> end of the list for the convenience of those who<br /> desire to add future elections as they are chronicled<br /> from month to month in these pages.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> PENSION FUND.<br /> —e—sº-0---<br /> N the 5th of February, 1909, the Trustees of<br /> the Pension Fund of the Society, after<br /> the secretary had placed before them the<br /> financial position of the Fund, decided to invest<br /> #350 in the purchase of Corporation of London<br /> 2} per cent. Stock (1927–57).<br /> The amount purchased is £438 2s. 4d., and is<br /> added to the list printed below.<br /> The Trustees are glad to report that owing to<br /> the generous answer to the circular sent round at<br /> the end of 1908, they have been able to invest<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#400) ################################################<br /> <br /> 34<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> more than £100 over the amount invested last<br /> year.<br /> Consols 23%.............................. £1,000 0 0<br /> Local Loans .............................. 500 0 O<br /> Victorian Government 3%. Consoli-<br /> dated Inscribed Stock<br /> War Loan .................................<br /> London and North-Western 3% Deben-<br /> ture Stock ..............................<br /> Egyptian Government<br /> Trust 4%. Certificates<br /> Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed<br /> Stock ....................................<br /> Glasgow and South-Western Railway<br /> 4% Preference Stock..................<br /> New Zealand 33% Stock........... 247<br /> Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258<br /> Corporation of London 2%% Stock,<br /> 1927—57<br /> a e &lt; e &lt; e º e º &#039;º e e º &#039;º -<br /> 200<br /> :O<br /> 4.38<br /> &amp; © e e g º e s e e º e a e e s e º e s e º &#039;º e º e s = e tº<br /> O4:OO0<br /> Subscriptions.<br /> 1909.<br /> April 13, Gask, Miss Lilian<br /> May 17, Rorison, Miss Edith<br /> June 10, Voynich, Mrs. E. L.<br /> June 10, Jaques, E. T. º<br /> June 11, Grier, Mrs. Julia M.<br /> June 11, Field, C. . º -<br /> June 11, Barrington, Mrs. Russell<br /> July 8, Burmester, Miss Frances<br /> July 9, Grindrod, Dr. G. F.<br /> July 10, Hargrave, Mrs. Basil<br /> Aug. 5, Stott, M. D. . º<br /> Oct. 15, Greig, James<br /> Oct. 15, Jacomb, A. E.<br /> Oct. 16, Hepburn, Thomas<br /> Oct. 16, Trevelyan, G. M. .<br /> Oct. 16, “Haddon Hall ”<br /> Oct. 22, Jessup, A. E. . e e<br /> Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard<br /> I<br /> |<br /> Donations.<br /> 1909.<br /> Jan. 1, Sprigge, Dr. S. S. .<br /> April 5, Burchell, Sidney H.<br /> April 15, Linton, C. Stuart<br /> April 19, Loraine, Lady . • .<br /> April 19, Durand, Sir Henry Mortimer<br /> April 20, Stephens, Riccardo º<br /> May 24, Lefroy, Mrs. C. P.<br /> June 2, “Olivia Ramsey”<br /> June 7, Horne, A. B.<br /> June 10, Muir, Ward<br /> 1<br /> 1<br /> 5<br /> Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady .<br /> d.<br /> 3.<br /> S<br /> June 10, Swan, Miss Myra<br /> June 17, Bradley, A. C.<br /> June 22, Trotēre, H. .<br /> July 8, Harland, Mrs. e<br /> July 8, Sinclair, Miss May .<br /> Aug. 5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte<br /> Sept. 10, Hinkson, Katharine Tynan .<br /> Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss A. L. e<br /> l<br /> -|<br /> Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs. G. H.<br /> We regret that we omitted to chronicle a dona-<br /> tion of £5 from Dr. S. S. Sprigge at the beginning<br /> of the year. We have now added it to the list.<br /> With this exception all fresh subscribers and<br /> donors previous to April, 1909, have been deleted<br /> from the present announcement.<br /> The names of those subscribers and donors which<br /> are not included in the lists printed above are<br /> unavoidably held over to the next issue.<br /> COMMITTEE NOTES.<br /> —e—“C-e-<br /> HE first meeting of the committee, after the<br /> vacation, was held on Monday, October 11th,<br /> at 39, Old Queen Street. After the minutes of<br /> the previous meeting had been read and signed, the<br /> committee proceeded with the election of members<br /> and associates. Seventy-three were elected, bring-<br /> ing the total for the current year up to 254. The<br /> secretary then placed before the committee the<br /> resignations, which numbered eight, bringing the<br /> total resignations for the year up to 73. The<br /> secretary reported to the committee the accept-<br /> ance of the presidency of the society by Mr.<br /> Thomas Hardy. The committee desire to con-<br /> gratulate the society on Mr. Hardy&#039;s acceptance of<br /> the post. They feel that there is no need for them<br /> to mention his qualifications to occupy the position<br /> left vacant by the death of Mr. George Meredith.<br /> Those members of the society who have followed<br /> the work of the committee prior to the vacation<br /> will recollect that the committee have been engaged<br /> with the question of the insurance of literary<br /> agents. They regret that it has been impossible<br /> to carry out this plan. The secretary has made<br /> inquiries during the vacation, and has received<br /> the following statement from the insurance agents<br /> with whom he has been in correspondence: “We<br /> regret that underwriters will not quote for the<br /> risk which you wish covered, and, therefore, are<br /> unable to help in the matter. They cannot suggest<br /> any arrangement by which an insurance such as<br /> you require could be effected.” -<br /> The subject of the re-election of old members<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#401) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIES A CITISIOR.<br /> 35<br /> was then briefly discussed, and a proposal, to<br /> operate only during the remainder of the current<br /> year, was sanctioned. -<br /> The report of the Copyright Sub-Committee on a<br /> Musical Copyright Bill which had been laid before<br /> them was read to the Committee of Management.<br /> The latter body decided that the matter needed<br /> careful consideration, and instructed the Secretary<br /> to forward a copy of the Bill to every member of<br /> the committee and to bring the subject up at the<br /> next meeting.<br /> A question raised by a member as to the Society&#039;s<br /> attitude in respect of the censorship was next<br /> considered. The committee referred the member<br /> to the report of the work of the Dramatic Sub-<br /> Committee before the vacation set out in The<br /> Author, and to the paragraph in the October<br /> number. -<br /> The sale of books in Canada was next discussed.<br /> The secretary laid before the committee letters<br /> he had received from a prominent member of the<br /> Canadian Authors’ Society, and from the Secretary,<br /> which contained suggestions as to a possible<br /> method of helping the circulation of the works.<br /> of English authors. These letters the committee<br /> referred to the Publishers&#039; Association, with a<br /> request that that body should report back to the<br /> society. -<br /> A letter was read from the Right Hon. James<br /> Bryce, who has been assisting the society in its<br /> efforts to obtain a new United States lawyer.<br /> It is hoped that, at no distant date, the committee<br /> will be able to announce the name of the new<br /> representative of the society in the United States.<br /> It was decided by the committee, after discussion<br /> of the question of advertisements in The Author,<br /> to place a notice in the standing matter to the<br /> effect that while the committee endeavour to<br /> exclude advertisements of firms whose methods<br /> are undesirable, they can in no way guarantee the<br /> standing of the advertisers.<br /> The next subject for discussion was “Authors<br /> and Income Tax.” The committee decided that<br /> it would be inexpedient at the present time to<br /> ask any further questions in Parliament ; but<br /> thought it would be wise, should a concrete<br /> case come forward, to raise the issues in a court<br /> of law.<br /> One of the members of the Society drew the<br /> attention of the committee to a letter he had<br /> received from a publisher asking for a contribution<br /> to a publication, for which he was to receive no<br /> payment, but the gift of certain books published<br /> by the firm. The committee thanked the member<br /> for calling their attention to the matter, and<br /> desired strongly to place before all members of<br /> the society the unfairness to the other members<br /> of the profession to work for publishers or news-<br /> paper proprietors without receiving adequate<br /> remuneration. º,<br /> Four cases of infringement of copyright were<br /> considered by the committee—one in England, one<br /> in Canada, one in New Zealand, and one in the<br /> Straits Settlements. The committee decided to<br /> Support the claims of the member in each case.<br /> They are particularly anxious to put a stop to the<br /> robbery which goes on in foreign countries and in<br /> the colonies. As has already been pointed out in<br /> these columns, the society has succeeded this year<br /> in obtaining compensation on behalf of two<br /> members whose work had been pirated in New<br /> Zealand, and one whose property had been infringed<br /> in Spain.<br /> The secretary reported that Mrs. Sargant had<br /> made a donation of £100 to the funds of the<br /> society in memory of her daughter, Miss Alice<br /> Sargant, who died in March of this year. The<br /> committee desire to tender her their thanks, and<br /> also Miss May Sinclair for a donation of £15<br /> to the Pension Fund, Mr. Alfred Sutro for a<br /> donation of £5 to the Capital Fund as an acknow-<br /> ledgment for money obtained by the Society for<br /> an infringement of his copyright, and for the sum<br /> of 10s. 6d. from Miss Leslie Moore in acknowledg-<br /> ment of a small sum obtained by the society in a<br /> case which they carried through the Courts on her<br /> behalf.<br /> The committee authorised the investment of<br /> 4,250 from the Capital Fund of the society in 3%<br /> per cent. London County Stock.<br /> —t-º-º-<br /> DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.<br /> THE first meeting of the Dramatic Sub-Committee<br /> after the vacation was held on Monday, the 18th of<br /> October, at the offices of the Society. -<br /> The first matter for consideration was the draft<br /> of an agreement for repertory performance, which<br /> had been drawn by the secretary since the last<br /> meeting and submitted to Mr. Barker and Mr.<br /> Shaw. The first seven clauses were carefully con-<br /> sidered, and after some discussion passed. The<br /> perusal of the rest of the contract was adjourned<br /> to the next meeting, which it was decided to hold<br /> on Monday, the 25th.<br /> Mr. Cecil Raleigh brought before the committee<br /> the facts relating to Mr. Pelissier&#039;s burlesque of<br /> his play, “The Whip,” and the adoption by Mr.<br /> Pelissier of that title.<br /> The Dramatic Sub-Committee were of opinion<br /> that a point of principle was involved in the adoption,<br /> without any alteration, of the title of the play and<br /> characters in Mr. Raleigh&#039;s drama, and instructed<br /> the secretary to write to Mr. Pelissier on the<br /> matter. -<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#402) ################################################<br /> <br /> 36<br /> THE AUTISIOR,<br /> COMMITTEE ON THE PRICE OF NOVELS.<br /> HE first meeting of the sub-committee<br /> appointed to consider the price of novels<br /> was held at 39, Old Queen Street, on Thurs-<br /> day, October 21.<br /> Members of the society may call to mind the<br /> terms of the reference from the committee of<br /> management to the sub-committee : “To consider<br /> the standard price of fiction, especially with refer-<br /> ence to the publication of new copyright novels<br /> at 2s.”<br /> Dr. S. S. Sprigge was voted to the chair.<br /> The secretary placed before the committee<br /> certain letters he had received from different<br /> sources, and the committee then discussed the<br /> question as to what evidence they required and<br /> the line they should adopt to obtain that evidence<br /> on which to base their report.<br /> They decided, in the first instance, to send a<br /> letter to a list of novelists who had published new<br /> full-length copyright novels both at 6s. and at<br /> the cheaper rates of 2s. and 2s. 6d., and to inquire<br /> if they would be good enough, in confidence, to<br /> give the committee information. The committee<br /> desired by this means to obtain, if possible, the<br /> practical experience of those who had already<br /> made the experiment. The secretary was in-<br /> structed to draft a letter for the approval of the<br /> chairman.<br /> The committee then decided that a letter should<br /> be written to several novelists who had not, as<br /> far as the committee could ascertain, published<br /> new copyright novels at other prices than 6s., in<br /> order to obtain their opinion in regard to the<br /> probable effect of the publication of new copyright<br /> novels at the cheaper prices.<br /> The committee further decided to write to the<br /> President of the Associated Booksellers of Great<br /> Britain and Ireland, and inquire whether he could<br /> undertake to obtain information from the book-<br /> sellers as to the effect on the trade of the alterations<br /> in prices and the difference in the sales.<br /> The discussion of these subjects occupied a con-<br /> siderable time, and the committee finally adjourned<br /> till Tuesday, November 2, at the same hour, when<br /> they proposed to consider the further points con-<br /> nected with the same subject, such as the evidence<br /> of publishers, the effect of cheap reprints, and<br /> the evidence which may have been collected by<br /> the secretary since the former meeting.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> Cases,<br /> IT is difficult to say anything fresh when placing<br /> before the members the monthly tally of the cases.<br /> There have been, however, during the past month<br /> rather more cases than usual, possibly on account<br /> of the return of people to business after the vacation.<br /> In all there have been twenty-three cases. Eight of<br /> these have been for the payment of money, four of<br /> which have been settled satisfactorily, one has<br /> been placed in the hands of the solicitors of the<br /> society, while three have only recently come into<br /> the office. There have been six cases for infringe-<br /> ment of copyright. This number is unusual. The<br /> difference has arisen owing to the desire of the<br /> committee to stop, if possible, the wholesale lifting<br /> of the property of the society&#039;s members in foreign<br /> countries and the colonies. Of these six, four are<br /> in various colonies, and it will be impossible to<br /> close them for six months or even perhaps a year,<br /> but, cheered by their success in the other cases,<br /> the committee hope to bring these also to a success-<br /> ful issue. The two last cases have only just come<br /> to the office, and refer to infringements in Great<br /> Britain. One claim for accounts and money has<br /> been settled. Of three claims for accounts, two<br /> have been settled, and the third is being satis-<br /> factorily negotiated. There have been four claims<br /> for MSS., two of which have been closed, and<br /> the other two have only recently come into the<br /> office. In one dispute under a contract, the<br /> terms of agreement have been arranged, though<br /> the transaction has not yet been completed.<br /> Two or three cases open from last month it<br /> will be necessary to place in the hands of the<br /> Society&#039;s lawyers. The secretary is waiting for<br /> the sanction of the chairman of the society.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> 0ctober Elections.<br /> Abbot, G. Frederick. 25, Dryden Cham-<br /> bers, W.<br /> c/o H. S. King &amp; Co.,<br /> 9, Pall Mall, S.W.<br /> Lyceum Club, 128,<br /> Piccadilly, W.<br /> Waldorf Hotel, W.C.<br /> Alexander, Major F. G.<br /> (“Felix&quot;)<br /> Banks, Miss Elizabeth<br /> Bariatinsky, Prince Vladi-<br /> Imlr<br /> Bell, Mrs. G. H. (“John c/o Messrs. Grindley<br /> Travers ”) &amp; Co., Bombay,<br /> India.<br /> Bennett, Arnold Willa des Nefliers,<br /> A v on-Fontaine-<br /> bleau, France.<br /> 3, Clorane Gardens,<br /> Hampstead, N.W.<br /> 112, Marina, St.<br /> Leonards-on-Sea.<br /> Blouët, Mrs. Mary .<br /> Boulnois, Miss Helen<br /> Boulton, Wm. B.<br /> Bowker, Alfred The Malms, Shaw-<br /> - ford, Hants. -<br /> Brand, Miss Ethel J. Brook Hall, Long<br /> Melford.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#403) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIES A LITISIOR,<br /> 37<br /> Brewin, The Rev. Robert .<br /> Bruce, Henry .<br /> Calvert, Cayley ©<br /> Christie, Wm. B.<br /> Christison, Miss Lily<br /> Cohen, Jacques<br /> Donovan, Henry C. .<br /> Douglas-Irvine, Miss<br /> Edmonston-Scott, W. J. .<br /> Elliot-Blake, Dr. H.<br /> Evans, Miss Mary Doro-<br /> thea Jane<br /> Fitzgerald, Mrs.<br /> Force, Charles .<br /> French, Fox<br /> Fyvie, John<br /> Gallon, Tom<br /> Glasgow, Miss Ellen<br /> Greenwood, Geo., M.P.<br /> Greig, James .<br /> Gun, Mrs. (Ethel Winifrid<br /> Young)<br /> Hall, Hadden .<br /> Hankin, Mrs. St. John.<br /> Helledoren, Jack.<br /> Hepburn, Thomas<br /> Herford, Miss .<br /> Hind, C. Lewis<br /> Hodson, Miss A. L. .<br /> Hodgson, Miss Geraldine<br /> E., B.A., D.Litt.<br /> 2, Bank Terrace,<br /> Appleby.<br /> Mayon Farm, Sennen,<br /> Cornwall.<br /> 97, Melrose Avenue,<br /> Cricklewood.<br /> Lands Department,<br /> Perth, Australia.<br /> Burwell Park, near<br /> Louth, Lincoln-<br /> shire.<br /> Richmond House,<br /> Fallowfield, Man-<br /> chester.<br /> 51, Coleraine Road,<br /> Westcombe Park,<br /> S.E.<br /> 4, Prince&#039;s Terrace,<br /> Prince&#039;s Square, W.<br /> c/o Miss Armit, 13,<br /> Cornwall Street,<br /> Edinburgh.<br /> 3, Ellasdale Road,<br /> Bognor, Sussex.<br /> Pontarfran, Brecon,<br /> Wales.<br /> Mhow, Central India.<br /> 14, Gordon Road,<br /> Ealing, W.<br /> 18, Manor Grove,<br /> Tonbridge.<br /> 60, Carminia Road,<br /> Balham, S.W.<br /> 43, Springfield Road,<br /> St. John’s Wood.<br /> 1, West Main Street,<br /> Richmond, Virginia,<br /> U.S.A.<br /> 33, Linden Gardens,<br /> W.<br /> 24, Bromar Road,<br /> Denmark Hill, S.E.<br /> 48, Hornton Street,<br /> Kensington, W.<br /> 10, Southwold Man-<br /> sions, Elgin Ave-<br /> mue, W.<br /> Colchester.<br /> Almswood, Great Mis-<br /> senden, Bucks.<br /> 19, North Street,<br /> Westminster, S.W.<br /> 47, York Terrace,<br /> N.W.<br /> The University, Bris-<br /> tol.<br /> How, Frederick Douglas .<br /> Howard, Keble<br /> Hueffer, Ford Madox<br /> The<br /> Humphreys, Rev.<br /> Canon A. E.<br /> Igglesdon, Charles, J.P. .<br /> Jacomb, A. E. .<br /> Jaggard, William<br /> Jessup, A. E.<br /> Klippel, Ernest<br /> Knight, William(“Nemo”)<br /> Laycock, Arthur *<br /> Le Warner, Louis<br /> Mactaggart, Mrs.<br /> Massé, H. J. L. J.<br /> Owen, Harold .<br /> Percival, Miss Helen A.<br /> Pretorius, John L.<br /> Roberts, D. Gwyn<br /> Savi, Mrs. J. Angelo<br /> (“Mrs. Angelo &#039;&#039;)<br /> Shelley, Herbert<br /> Synge, Edward<br /> Trevelyan, G. M. (“John<br /> Trevena’)<br /> Wallance, Aymer<br /> Wallace, Sir D. Mackenzie,<br /> K.C.V.O.<br /> Wasteneys, Lady<br /> Watt, The Rev. Lauchlan<br /> MacLean, M.A., B.D.,<br /> F.S.A.<br /> Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard .<br /> Rencot Manor, Lech-<br /> lade.<br /> 25, Craven<br /> Strand, W.C.<br /> 84, Holland Park<br /> Avenue, W.<br /> St. Michael&#039;s Vicar-<br /> age, Stonebridge<br /> Park, N.W.<br /> Heathfield, Ashford,<br /> Kent.<br /> Street,<br /> 139, Canning Street,<br /> Liverpool.<br /> Uplands, Harrow-on-<br /> the-Hill.<br /> Mataria, near Cairo,<br /> Egypt.<br /> Holmleigh, Malvern.<br /> 1, Beechfield Avenue,<br /> Blackpool.<br /> 32, Piccadilly, W.<br /> Rosemount, Campbel-<br /> toun, Argyllshire.<br /> 37, Mount Park<br /> Crescent, Ealing,<br /> 4, Greycoat Gardens,<br /> Westminster, S.W.<br /> . 11, Cambridge Road,<br /> Hove.<br /> 63, Charles Street,<br /> Bloemf on tein,<br /> O. R. C.<br /> “Lyndale,” Staple<br /> EHill, Bristol.<br /> c/o Messrs. Thomas<br /> Cook &amp; Son, Lud-<br /> gate Circus, E.C.<br /> “Fermoy,” 70, Tal-<br /> garth Road, West<br /> Kensington, W.<br /> 3, Bayswater Terrace,<br /> Sandycove, Dublin.<br /> 2, Cheyne Gardens,<br /> Chelsea, S.W.<br /> Burlington Fine Arts<br /> Club, Savile Row,<br /> W<br /> St. Ermin’s Mansions,<br /> Caxton Street, S.W.<br /> Ivy Lodge, South-<br /> wick, Sussex.<br /> The Manse, Alloa.<br /> Fernan 13, Caballero<br /> Seville.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#404) ################################################<br /> <br /> 3S<br /> TFIES A UTHOR.<br /> Williams, James M. . 21, Monk Street,<br /> Aberdare.<br /> Narara, near Gosford,<br /> New South Wales.<br /> Winscombe, John Cave S a 1 combe Regis,<br /> (“John Cave” Devon.<br /> We regret that we made an error in chronicling<br /> the address of Annie O. Tibbits last month. The<br /> correct addressis “ Glanfeinion,” Woodside Park, N.<br /> Two members object to the publication either of<br /> their names or of their addresses.<br /> Willis, Thomas<br /> * -ā-<br /> w-<br /> BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF<br /> THE SOCIETY.<br /> WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep<br /> this list as accurate and as exhaustive as possible, they have<br /> some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact<br /> that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office<br /> by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely<br /> largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and<br /> other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will<br /> co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending<br /> particulars of their works, help to make it substantially<br /> accurate.<br /> ART.<br /> CONSTABLE. By C. LEWIs HIND. 8 × 6.<br /> (Masterpieces in Colour.) Jack, ls, 6d, In,<br /> BIOGRAPHY.<br /> CHATEAUBRIAND AND HIS COURT OF<br /> FRANCIS GRIBBLE. 9 × 53. 347 pp.<br /> Hall. 15s. n.<br /> CHARLES DICKENS AND HIS FRIENDS. By TEIGNMOUTH<br /> SHORE. 83 × 5%, 323 pp. Cassell. , 6s. n.<br /> MADAME DE MAINTENON : HER LIFE AND TIMES, 1635–<br /> 1719. By C. C. DYSON, 9 × 53. 316 pp. Lane.<br /> 12s. 6d. n. -<br /> J. B. PATON, D.D., EDUCATIONAL AND SOCIAL PIONEER.<br /> By J. MARCHANT. 73 × 53. 332 pp. J. Clarke. 4s. 6d. n.<br /> THE RETURN OF LOUIS XVIII. From the French of<br /> Gilbert Stenger. By MRs. RUDOLPH STAWELL.<br /> 9 × 6, 431 pp. Heinemann, 10s. n.<br /> MR. Pop E : HIS LIFE AND TIMEs. By GEORGE PASTON.<br /> Two vols. 9 × 53. 747 pp. Hutchinson. 248. m.<br /> MELBA : A BIOGRAPHY. By AGNES G. MURPHY. With<br /> chapters by MADAME MELBA on the Selection of Music<br /> as a Profession, and on the Science of Singing, and an<br /> Introduction by J. A. FULLER-MAITLAND. Illustrated<br /> by a Photogravure Frontispiece, and 37 Portraits, Views,<br /> and Autographs. Chatto &amp; Windus. 16s. n.<br /> EDMUND GARRETT. By E. T. Cook. 83 × 53.<br /> Arnold. 10s. 6d. n.<br /> THE COURT of A SAINT. By WINIFRED F. KNox.<br /> 9 × 53. 367 pp. Methuen. 10s. 6d.<br /> BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.<br /> A DANGEROUS INHERITANCE. By ALICE WILSON FOX.<br /> 73 × 5. 256 pp. S.P.C.K. 2s. 6d.<br /> THE MYSTERY OF A PINK STUD. By MARY E. SHIPLEY.<br /> t; x 5. 120 pp. S.P.C.K. 13.<br /> THE FAILURE OF A HERO. A Tale of Shakesperean<br /> Days. By M. BRAMSTON. 73 x 5. 220 pp. S.P.C.K.<br /> 2s.<br /> 80 pp.<br /> Wom EN. By<br /> Chapman &amp;<br /> 284 pp.<br /> THE TWINS IN CEYLON. By BELLA SIDNEY Woolly<br /> Illustrated by A. E. JACKSON. 74 × 5. 112 pp.<br /> Duckworth. 1s. 6d. n. -<br /> THE RAINBOW Book: TALES OF FUN AND FANCY. By<br /> MRS., M. H. SPIELMANN. 8 × 53. 290 pp. Chatto &amp;<br /> Windus. 5s. r- i<br /> THE CHILDREN&#039;S BOOK OF ART. By AGNES ETHEL and<br /> SIR MARTIN CONWAY. From the Middle Ages to Watts.<br /> With coloured reproductions. 83 x 6. 202 pp, Black.<br /> 6.S.<br /> THE STORY OF FORGET-ME-NOT AND LILY OF THE<br /> WALLEY. By MAURICE BARING, Illustrated by S. B.<br /> 63 × 5. 120 pp. Nisbet. 23. n.<br /> THE ATTIC BOARDERS. Ry RAYMOND. J.A.CBERNS.<br /> Chambers. 3s. 6d. - - *<br /> BECKY COMPTON, Ex-DUx.<br /> Chambers. 5s. -<br /> AUNTIE AMY&#039;s BIRD Book. By A. M. IRVINE. 7] × 5.<br /> 126 pp. Partridge. 1s. - . . . . . . . . . .<br /> WITH NATURE&#039;s CHILDREN. By LILIAN GASK. 73 × 5.<br /> 186 pp. Harrap.<br /> FAIRY TALES. By HANS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN. A New<br /> Translation from the Danish Original by H. L. BRAEK-<br /> By RAYMOND JACBERNS.<br /> STAD. With an Introduction by EDMUND GOSSE.<br /> 9 × 7. 416 pp. Heinemann. 6s. - . . .<br /> BEASTS OF BUSINESs. By Ascot T R. HoPE. 8 × 5}.<br /> 244 pp. Black. 3s. 6d.<br /> A LITTLE MILITARY KNIGHT.<br /> 223 pp. S.P.C.K. 2s.<br /> MURIEL AND HER AUNT LU ; OR, SCHOOL AND ART IIFE<br /> IN PARIS. By MAY BALDWIN. 7# × 5}. 412 pp.;<br /> Chambers. 5s. - . . .<br /> BOOKS OF REFERENCE.<br /> DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. Edited by<br /> SIDNEY LEE. Vol. XX. Ubaldini—Whewell, 9} x 6}.<br /> 1,387 pp, New Edition, Smith, Elder, 15s. n.<br /> By E. M. GREEN. 73 × 5.<br /> • . &#039;y<br /> T)RAMATIC.<br /> THE TRAGEDY OF NAN, AND OTHER PLAYs.<br /> MASEFIELD. 8 × 53. 114 pp.<br /> 3s. 6d. In. -<br /> SAvoy OPERAs. By W. S. GILBERT. With Illustrations<br /> in colour by W. RUSSELL FLINT. 103 × 73. 208 pp.<br /> Bell. 15s. n.<br /> THE CENSORSHIP MUDDLE AND A WAY OUT OF IT. By<br /> HENRY ARTHUR JONES. 8} x 5%. 58 pp. The Chis-<br /> wick Press. . . . -<br /> THREE PLAYs. By MRs. W. K. CLIFFORD. 7 × 53.<br /> 296 pp. Duckworth. 63. -<br /> My LADY&#039;s FAvour. A One act Comedy in Black and<br /> By J.<br /> Grant Richards.<br /> White. By MARY C. RowsELL and E. GILBERT<br /> How ELL. 7 × 53. 30 pp. French. 6d. . . . &#039;<br /> EDUCATIONAL. -<br /> A HISTORY OF ST. PAUL&#039;s SCHOOL. By MICHAEL F. J.<br /> McDon NELL. 9 × 53. 496 pp. Chapman &amp; Hall.<br /> 12s. 6d. In.<br /> FICTION.<br /> ANN VERONICA. A Modern Love Story. By H. G.<br /> WELLs, 73 × 5, 352 pp. Unwin. 68.<br /> ACTIONS AND REACTIONs. By RUDYARD KIPLING.<br /> 8 × 5+. 290 pp. Macmillan. 68.<br /> THE SEVERINs. By MRs. ALFRED SIDGWICK. 73<br /> 324 pp. Methuen. 68.<br /> THE UNIUCKY MARK.<br /> × 5.<br /> By F. E. PENNY. 73 × 5.<br /> 351 pp. Chatto &amp; Windus. 68. - .<br /> THE FORTUNATE PRISONER. By MAX PEMBERTON.<br /> 73 × 54, 312 pp. Hodder &amp; Stoughton, 68.<br /> TRIAL BY MARRIAGE. By W. S. JACKSON, 73 x 5.<br /> 320 pp. Lane. 6s.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#405) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIES A UTFIOR. 39<br /> FALSE GOLD. By LILLIAS CAMPBELL DAVIDSON. 7% × 5.<br /> 319 pp. Digby Long. 6s.<br /> TIME AND CHANCE. By FRANCIS BANCROFT.<br /> 320 pp. Digby Long. 6s.<br /> IlovE, THE INTRUDER. By HELEN. H. WATSON (MRS.<br /> H. A. WATSON), 456 pp. R.I.S. 6s.<br /> DEEP WATERs. By MARIE CONNOR LEIGHTON. 8 × 5.<br /> 414 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.<br /> THE SERPENT AND THE CRoss. By STEPHEN ANDREW.<br /> 73 × 5. 320 pp. Greening. 6s.<br /> THE PROUD PRINCE. By JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY.<br /> 73 × 5.<br /> f<br /> SAILORS’ KNOTS.<br /> THE INTRUDING ANGEL. By CHARLES MARRIOTT.<br /> 8 × 5. 316 pp. Hurst &amp; Blackett. 6s.<br /> *<br /> By W. W. JACOBs. 73 × 5. 302 pp.<br /> Methuen. 3s. 6d.<br /> 7} x 5. 247 pp. Collier. 6d. m.<br /> ARSãNE LUPIN. By EDGAR JEPSON. Mills &amp; Boon.<br /> 6s.<br /> A GIRL OF THE FOURTH. By A. M. IRVINE. 7# × 5.<br /> 332 pp. Partridge. 2s. 6d.<br /> THEY AND I. By JEROME. K. J.EROME.<br /> 7} x 5. 328 pp.<br /> Hutchinson. 6s. -<br /> THE FIRST Round. By ST. JoHN LUCAS. 73 × 5.<br /> 476 pp. Methuen. 68.<br /> THE WORTEx. By FRED WHISRAw. 8 × 5. 317 pp.<br /> Stanley Paul. 6s.<br /> THE SINKING SHIP. By Eva LATHBURY. 73 × 5.<br /> 303 pp. Alston Rivers. 68.<br /> THE MAN WEIO CAME TO LIVE.<br /> 7# × 5. 318 pp.<br /> JOHN HERIOT&#039;S WIFE.<br /> By ALFRED HENRY.<br /> By ALICE and CLAUDE ASKEW.<br /> 73 × 5. 158 pp. White. 1s. n.<br /> THE FATAL RUBY. By CHARLES GARVICE. 73 × 5%.<br /> 311 pp. Hodder &amp; Stoughton. 68. . .* -<br /> MR. JUSTICE RAFFLEs. By E. W. HORNUNG. 73 × 5.<br /> 315 pp. Smith, Elder. 6s.<br /> GREAT PossEssions. By MRS. WILFRID WARD. 7# x 5}.<br /> 383 pp. Longmans. 68.<br /> THE PATH TO HONOUR. By SYDNEY GRIER, 7} x 5.<br /> 329 pp. Blackwood. 68.<br /> SURRENDER. By Row LAND GREY. 7% × 5. 304 pp.<br /> Hutchinsom. 6s.<br /> KITTY AUBREY. By KATHARINE TYNAN. 8 × 5.<br /> 366 pp. Nisbet. 6s.<br /> A PERFECT GENIUS. By BERTRAM SMITH, 7} x 5.<br /> 242 pp. Harker. 3s. 6d. -<br /> THE GI, EAMING DAWN. A Romance of the Middle Ages.<br /> . . By JAMES BAKER. 7# X 5. 391 pp. Chapman &amp;<br /> Hall. 2s. n. -<br /> WHAT LAY BENEATH. By “Coo-EE.” John Ouseley, Ltd.<br /> THE GLIMPSE. An Adventure of the Soul. By ARNOLD<br /> BENNETT. 7; x 5. 365 pp. Chapman &amp; Hall.<br /> 6s. -<br /> BELLA DONNA. By Rob ERT HICHENS. Two vols.<br /> 7 x 4, 338 + 328 pp. Heinemann. 4s. n.<br /> THE TYRANT. By MRs. HENRY DE LA PASTURE. 8 × 5.<br /> 331 pp. Methuen. 68. --<br /> THE PRICE OF LIs DoRIs. . By MAARTEN MAARTENs.<br /> 73 × 5. 461 pp. Methuen. 68.<br /> CALVARY : A TRAGEDY OF SECTS.<br /> 401 pp. Hutchinson. 68.<br /> THE MotoR MAID. By C. N. and A. M. WILLIAMSON.<br /> By “RITA.” 7; x 5.<br /> 73 × 5. 309 pp. Hodder &amp; Stoughton. 6s.<br /> MY FRIEND JIM. By W. E. NORRIS. 6% × 4%. 254 pp.<br /> Macmillan. 7d.<br /> THE ADMIRABLE TINKER. By EDGAR JEPSON. 74 × 5.<br /> Greening. 6d.<br /> A BRIDGE OF FANCIES: TALES AND EPISODES. By<br /> JAMES CASSIDY. 8 × 5%. 317 pp. R. Culley. 8s. 6d.<br /> A WOMAN AGAINST THE WORLD. By L. G. MOBERLY.<br /> 73 × 5. 319 pp. Ward, Lock. 68.<br /> PETER’s MoTHER. By MRs. HENRY DE LA PASTURE.<br /> 73 × 5. 345 pp. Smith, Elder. 38. 6d.<br /> By ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE. 73 × 5.<br /> 3s.6d.<br /> SIR NIGEL.<br /> 394 pp. Smith, Elder.<br /> THE TENANTS OF PIXY FARM.<br /> 73 × 5. 350 pp. Murray. 6s.<br /> HER MOTHER&#039;s DAUGHTER. By KATHARINE TYNAN.<br /> 7% x 5. 311 pp. Smith, Elder. 6s.<br /> A SWORD IN AMBUSH. By LILLIAS CAMPBELL DAVID-<br /> SON. 73 × 5. 344 pp. Cassell. 68.<br /> ON THE BRANCH. By PIERRE DE COULEVAIN. Trans-<br /> lated by ALYS HALLARD. 7% x 5. 368 pp. Nash. 6s.<br /> THE FOREST LOVERs. By MAURICE HEWLETT. Illus-<br /> trated in colour by A. S. HARTRICK, S, x 5%. 384 pp.<br /> Macmillan. 5s. n.<br /> By MAUDE GOLDRING.<br /> G-ARDENING.<br /> IN A YORKSHIRE GARDEN. By REGINALD FARRER.<br /> 9 × 53. 316 pp. Arnold. 10s. 6d. n.<br /> HISTORY.<br /> GARIBALDI AND THE THOUSAND. By G. M. TREVELY AN.<br /> 9} x 6. 395 pp. Longmans. 7s. 6d. n.<br /> THE MERRY PAST. By RALPH NEVILL, 9 × 53. 307 pp.<br /> Duckworth. 12s. 6d. n.<br /> LITERARY.<br /> ONE DAY AND ANOTHER. By E. W. LUCAS. 7 × 4}.<br /> 251 pp. Methuen, 5s.<br /> TREMENDOUS TRIFLES.<br /> 272 pp. Methuen. 5s.<br /> THE ROMANTIC MOVEMENT IN ENGLISH POETRY. By<br /> ARTHUR SYMONs. 9 × 6. 344 pp. Constable. 10s. 6d. n.<br /> MASQUES AND PHASES. By ROBERT ROSS. 7# × 53.<br /> 315 pp. A. L. Humphreys. 5s. n.<br /> By G. K. CHESTERTON. 7 × 4}.<br /> MEDICAL,<br /> A system OF CLINICAL MEDICINE. By T. D. SAVILL, M.D.<br /> Second Edition, revised by the Author, assisted by<br /> F. S. LANGMEAD, M.D., and AGNES F, SAVILL, M.D.<br /> (Glasgow). 9% x 6.. 963 pp. Arnold. 258, n.<br /> MILITARY.<br /> BRITAIN AT BAY. By SPENSER WILKINSON, 9 × 7#.<br /> 192 pp. Constable. 68. In.<br /> MISCELLANEOUS.<br /> MONTHLY GLEANINGS IN A SCOTTISH GARDEN. By<br /> L. H. SouTAR. With coloured Frontispiece and<br /> 24 Half-Tone Photographic Illustrations. T. Fisher<br /> Unwin. 68. m.<br /> THE DEATH GAMBLE. By GEORGE R. SIMS. 7} x 5.<br /> 192 pp. Stanley Paul. 18, n.<br /> THE ANNALS OF PSYCHICAL SCIENCE. October —<br /> December. Edited by Dudley Wright, 110, St.<br /> Martin&#039;s Lane, W.C. 38. m.<br /> THE HUMOUR OF THE POST OFFICE. By ALBERT M.<br /> HYAMSON. George Routledge &amp; Sons. 18, n.<br /> FAMILY NAMES AND THEIR STORY. By S. BARING-<br /> GOULD. 9 × 53. 432 pp. Seeley. 7s.6d. n.<br /> YARNS FOR BOY SCOUTS. Told round the Camp Fire.<br /> By LIEUT.-GENERAL R. S. S. BADEN-POWELL, C.B.<br /> 73 x 5}. 212 pp. Pearson. 28. m.<br /> THE SPEAKING VoICE : ITS DEVELOPMENT AND PRESER-<br /> VATION. By Mrs. EMIL BEHNKE. Eighth Edition.<br /> Revised. 73 x 5. 278 pp. Curwen.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#406) ################################################<br /> <br /> 40<br /> THE AUTISIOR.<br /> MUSIC.<br /> CALL or OUR Count RY. Words and Music. By L.<br /> BUDGEN, Bradford. Crewsher &amp; Co. 2d.<br /> NATURAL EIISTORY. *<br /> ExTINCT ANIMALS. By E. RAY LANKESTER, LL.D.,<br /> K.C.B. 84 × 5+, 331 pp. Constable. 3s. 6d. n.<br /> LEISURE HOURs witH NATURE. By B. P. LARKEN.<br /> S × 53. 263 pp. Fisher Unwin. 58.<br /> PHILOSOPHY.<br /> AESTHETIC AS SCIENCE OF EXPRESSION AND GENERAL<br /> ſ/INGUISTIC. Translated from the Italian of Benedetto<br /> Croce. By Doug LAS AINSLIE. 9 × 53. 403 pp.<br /> Macmillan. 10s, n.<br /> POETRY.<br /> VERSE PICTURES. By E. HERRICK. 64 × 5}. 64 pp.<br /> Elkin Mathews. 1S. n.<br /> MONNICA’s LovE, AND OTHER POEMs. By C. GRAN VILLE.<br /> 73 × 53. 73 pp. Daniel. 2s. 6d. n.<br /> REMINISCENCES.<br /> MY FRIENDS THE FRENCH. With Discursive Allusions<br /> to other People. By R. H. SHERARD. 9 × 53. 296 pp.<br /> Werner Laurie. 12s. 6d. n.<br /> REPRINTS.<br /> THE TRUTH OF CHRISTIANITY. By LIEUT.-COL. W. H.<br /> TURTON, D.S.O. Seventh Edition. Wells, Gardner,<br /> ... Darton &amp; Co. 2s. 6d. In.<br /> GooD COMPANY. A Rally of Men. Edited by E. W.<br /> LUGAs. 7 × 43. 361 pp. Methuen. 58.<br /> PAST AND PRESENT. By THOMAS CARLYLE. With an<br /> Introduction by G. K. CHESTERTON. 6 × 3}. 331 pp.<br /> (The World&#039;s Classics). Frowde. 18. n.<br /> GULLIVER&#039;s TRAVELS. By JONATHAN SWIFT. 291 pp.<br /> TALES FROM SHAKESPEARE. By CHARLES and MARY<br /> LAMB. 304 pp. Both illustrated by ARTHUR RACKHAM.<br /> 94 × 6). Dent. 7s.6d. m. each.<br /> SCIENCE. -<br /> THE STORY OF THE HEAVENS. By SIR Robſº RT S. BALL,<br /> LL.D. To be completed in Fourteen Fortnightly Parts.<br /> Part I. 9% × 6%. 48 pp. Cassell. 6d. n.<br /> ASTRONOMICAL CURIOSITIES : FACTS AND FALLACIES.<br /> By J. E. GORE, F.R.A.S. 7# × 53. 370 pp. Chatto<br /> &amp; Windus. 6s. m. -<br /> TIME AND TIDE. A Romance of the Moon. By SIR<br /> ROBERT S. BALL, I.L. D. Eleventh thousand. Revised.<br /> 6; x 43. 192 pp. S.P.C.K. 2s. 6d. n.<br /> SPORT.<br /> AUCTION BRIDGE, By ARCHIBALD DUNN, 74 × 5.<br /> 256 pp. Mills &amp; Boon. 58, n.<br /> TECHNOLOGY.<br /> WOOD CARVING. Practical Instructions and Examples.<br /> Part I. Edited by PAUL HASLUCK. 24 pp. CARPENTRY<br /> AND JOINERY. Part I. Edited by PAUL HASLUCK.<br /> 24 pp. THE HANDYMAN&#039;s ENQUIRE WITHIN. Making,<br /> Mending, Renovating. Part I. Edited by PAUL HAS-<br /> LUCK. 24 pp. 9% x 6%. All to be completed in 24 Weekly<br /> Parts. Cassell, 3d, n, each.<br /> THEOLOGY.<br /> MY SUNDAY SCHOOL AND CHILDREN&#039;S SERVICE. A<br /> Few Hints to Clergy and Sunday School Teachers. By<br /> the REV. CANON J. HASLOCH POTTER and the REv.<br /> A. E. W. S.HEARD, 7% x 5. 55 pp. Skeffington. 13, n.<br /> PROLEGOMENA TO A COMPLETE ExPosLTION or THEIsM.<br /> By J. COREN. 74 × 43. 92 pp. Sonnenschein, 2., n.<br /> LIVING LONDON. Its Work and Its Play, &amp;c, Edited by<br /> gºes R. SIMS. Part I. 11 × 83, 32 pp. Casseli.<br /> 7d. In. -<br /> NEW TESTAMENT STUDIES. By ANTHoNY DEANE.<br /> 73 × 5. 163 pp. Skeffington. 2s. 6d. n.<br /> LAWS OF THE INNER KINGDOM. By HENRY W. CLARKE.<br /> Crown 8vo. 278 pp. Robert Scott. 3s. 6d. n.<br /> THE “JOHANNINE’’ PROBLEM : A FEw THoughts<br /> RELATING TO THE AUTHORSHIP OF THE FOURTH<br /> GOSPEL. By F. W. FRANKLAND. Watson, Eyre &amp; Co.,<br /> George Street, Palmerston North, New Zealand. w<br /> TOPOGRAPHY.<br /> HIGHWAYS AND BY WAYS IN MIDDLESEx. By WALTER<br /> JERROLD. With Illustrations by HUGH THOMson,<br /> 8 × 53. 400 pp. Macmillan. 6s.<br /> TRAVEL.<br /> THE BASUTOS: THE MOUNTAINEERS AND THEIR Country.<br /> Being a narrative of events relating to the tribe from<br /> its formation early in the nineteenth century to the<br /> present day. By SIR GoDFREY LAGDEN, K.C.M.G.,<br /> formerly Resident-Commissioner in Basutoland. Two<br /> Vols. 83 × 5%. 690 pp. Hutchinson. 24s. n.<br /> BOSNIA AND HERZEGOVINA : SoME WAYSIDE WANDER-<br /> INGS. By MAUDE M. HoDBACH. 73 x 54. 249 P9,<br /> Lane. 58, n.<br /> a –A- *<br /> w --<br /> B00KS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY<br /> MEMBERS.<br /> BIOGRAPHY.<br /> GEORGE BERNARD SHAW. By G. K. CHESTERTON. New<br /> York : John Lane Co. $1.50 m.<br /> DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. Edited by<br /> SIDNEY LEE. Stow-Tytler. New York : Macmillan.<br /> $4.25 n.<br /> RICHARD JEFFERIES : HIS LIFE AND WoRK. By Edward<br /> THOMAS. Boston : Little, Brown &amp; Co. $3 n.<br /> BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.<br /> A CONCEITED PUPPY. By WALTER EMANUEL.<br /> York : Dutton. 50 cents,<br /> BABES AND BLOSSOMS. By WALTER JERRold. Boston :<br /> Hill, Caldwell Co. 75 cents. -<br /> MARGERY REDFORD AND HER FRIENDs. By MRS. M. H.<br /> irºnaºs. New York : Frederick A. Stokes Co.<br /> 1,50. *<br /> THE RAINBow Book. By MRs. M. H. SPIELMANN.<br /> Illustrated by ARTHUR RACKHAM, HUGH THOMSON, and<br /> others. New York : Frederick Warne &amp; Co. $1.50.<br /> DRAMATIC.<br /> THE PLAY OF KING LEIR AND HIS THREE DAUGHTERS.<br /> Edited by SIDNEY LEE. Duffield &amp; Co. $1 m. ; Persian.<br /> $1.60 m. ; lib. ed. $1.70 m.<br /> THE MELTING-POT : DRAMA IN FOUR ACTS. By ISRAEL<br /> ZANG will. 200 pp. New York : Macmillan, $1.25.<br /> SAvoy OPERAs. By W. S. GILBERT. 208 pp. Macmillam.<br /> $5 n.<br /> New<br /> FICTION.<br /> MR. JUSTICE RAFFLEs. By E. W. HORNUNG.<br /> York : Scribner, $1.50.<br /> THE LoNELY GUARD. By NoFMAN INNEs. Philadelphia;<br /> George W. Jacobs &amp; Co. $1.25 m. -<br /> New<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#407) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIES A CITISIOR.<br /> 41<br /> A STORY OF THE NEW YORK FIRE<br /> DEPARTMENT. By H. J. O’HIGGINs. Boston : Small<br /> Maynard &amp; Co. $1.50.<br /> THE LEOPARD AND THE LILY. By MARJORY BOWEN.<br /> OLD CLINKERS:<br /> 372 pp. Doubleday, Page &amp; Co. $1.25. -<br /> OPEN Country : A CoMEDY WITH A STING. By<br /> MAURICH, HEWLETT. Scribner. $1.50.<br /> THE WAY THINGs HAPPEN. By HUGH DE SELINCOURT.<br /> 302 pp. New York : John Lane Co. $1.50.<br /> THE FAITH OF HIS FATHERS: A STORY OF SOME<br /> IDEALISTs. By A. E. JACOMB. 374 pp. New York :<br /> Dodd, Mead &amp; Co. $1.50.<br /> THE CITY OF BEAUTIFUL NoNSENSE. By E. TEMPLE<br /> THURSTON. 345 pp. New York: Dodd, Mead &amp; Co. $1.50.<br /> NoFTHERN LIGHTS. By SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.<br /> New York : Harper Bros. $1.50.<br /> PRISCILLA OF THE GooD INTENT. A Romance of the<br /> Grey Fells. By HALLIw ELL SUTCLIFFE. Boston :<br /> Little, Brown &amp; Co. 371 pp. $1.50.<br /> WHEN A WOMAN Woos. By CHARLES MARRIOTT. 335 pp.<br /> New York: John Lane Co. $1 50.<br /> SEYMOUR CHARLTON. By W. B. MAXWELL. 490 pp.<br /> New York : Appleton. $1.50.<br /> THE PALADIN. By H. A. VACHELL. 387 pp. Dodd,<br /> Mead &amp; Co. $1.50.<br /> SUSANNA AND SUE. By KATE DOUGLAS WIGGIN.<br /> Boston : Houghton, Miffin Co. $1.50.<br /> HISTORY.<br /> EVERYMAN’s HISTORY OF THE ENGLISH CHURCH. With<br /> over 100 Illustrations. By the REv. PERCY DEARMER.<br /> New York: Frederick Warne. 50 cents. n.<br /> LITERARY.<br /> ONE DAY AND ANOTHER. By E. W. LUCAS.<br /> Macmillan. $1.25 m.<br /> A REAPING. By E. F. BENSON. 292 pp. Doubleday,<br /> Page &amp; Co. $1.25.<br /> {JNTIL THE EVENING. By A. C. BENSON.<br /> York : Thomas Y. Crowell &amp; Co.<br /> TMISCELLANEOUS.<br /> A WANDERER IN PARIS. By E. W. LUCAS. With 16<br /> Illustrations in colour by WALTER DEXTER and 32<br /> reproductions from works of art. New York : Mac-<br /> millan. $1.75 m.<br /> IMESMERISM AND CHRISTIAN SCIENCE : A SHORT HISTORY<br /> of MENTAL HEALING. By FRANK PODMORE, 356 pp.<br /> Philadelphia ; George W. Jacobs &amp; Co. $1.50 n.<br /> THEOLOGY.<br /> THE TRUTH OF CHRISTIANITY. Being an Examination<br /> of the More Important Arguments For and Against<br /> Believing in that Religion. Compiled from various<br /> sources. By W. H. TURTON. 564 pp. New York:<br /> Putnam. $1.25.<br /> TOPOGRAPHY.<br /> THE LAKE OF GENEVA. By FRANCIS GRIBBLE. New<br /> York : Macmillan. $6 m.<br /> New York :<br /> 58 pp. New<br /> 30 cents.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL<br /> NOTES.<br /> —t-Q-4–<br /> ſ R. R.UDYARD KIPLING&#039;Snew book, which<br /> -- Messrs. Macmillan &amp; Co. announce, is<br /> entitled “Actions and Reactions,” and<br /> comprises eight stories, linked together by eight<br /> poems, each of the latter being suggested by the<br /> tale that precedes it.<br /> The same publishers are publishing a new<br /> Volume by Mr. Thomas Hardy, which consists of a<br /> collection of poems on various subjects, and bears<br /> the title “Time&#039;s Laughing-Stocks, and other<br /> Poems.”<br /> Messrs. Macmillan are also including “The<br /> Education of Uncle Paul”—a new novel by Mr.<br /> Algernon Blackwood—in their lists. The story<br /> deals with the inner life of an imaginative and<br /> mystical man of mature years, who is led by a little<br /> child to “find ’’ himself, to find his work in the<br /> world, to find reality.<br /> Mr. Walter Jerrold has written “Highways and<br /> Byways in Middlesex,” which is the latest addition<br /> to the “Highways and Byways” series published<br /> by this firm. Mr. Hugh Thomson illustrates the<br /> present, as the previous volume, on Kent by the<br /> Same author. w<br /> Other books which may be expected from<br /> Messrs. Macmillan &amp; Co. are “Light Come, Light<br /> Go,” by Mr. Ralph Nevill, a volume of anecdotes<br /> of gaming, gamesters, wagers and the Turf, with<br /> eight coloured plates and other illustrations, and<br /> the fifth and concluding volume of Mr. J. A. Fuller-<br /> Maitland&#039;s new edition of Grove’s Dictionary of<br /> Music. As in the earlier volumes, many additions<br /> and alterations are introduced. It also includes<br /> an Appendix, which deals with artists and com-<br /> posers who have come into prominence since the<br /> issue of the Dictionary in its revised forms, and<br /> which supplements or corrects articles in the<br /> previous Volumes.<br /> Messrs. Macmillan &amp; Co. are also producing a<br /> new edition of “The Making of Ireland,” by Mrs.<br /> J. R. Green, in which is incorporated a considerable<br /> amount of new matter. Various errors of detail<br /> have been corrected, and some new notes and<br /> references have been added.<br /> Mr. Douglas Ainslie is also represented in<br /> Messrs. Macmillan&#039;s list, his translation of the<br /> “Theory of Æsthetic” of Benedetto Croce having<br /> appeared in the middle of last month. It is<br /> hoped that this translation of the work of the<br /> Italian philosopher, which appears under the title<br /> “AEsthetic as Science of Expression and General<br /> Linguistic,” will arouse in the English readers an<br /> interest in a system of philosophy which aims at<br /> “the leading back of thought to belief in the<br /> spirit.”<br /> BIOGRAPHY.<br /> Miss Agnes G. Murphy’s “Biography of Madame<br /> Melba,” which is announced by Messrs. Chatto &amp;<br /> Windus, is a description of Madame Melba&#039;s life<br /> from her earliest years, and is a record of the<br /> outstanding events in her professional career.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#408) ################################################<br /> <br /> 42<br /> TISIES A CITISIOHº.<br /> Many extracts from letters written and speeches<br /> delivered by composers, connoisseurs, and fellow-<br /> singers in regard to Madame Melba&#039;s art are<br /> included in the work, which also has two essays<br /> written by Madame Melba, entitled respectively,<br /> “The Selection of Music as a Profession&#039;&#039; and “The<br /> Science of Singing.”<br /> Mr. Robert Machray&#039;s life of his uncle, the late<br /> Archbishop of Rupert&#039;s Land, first Primate of all<br /> Canada, will be published about the middle of the<br /> month. The biography is important not only from<br /> the Church point of view, but from the Imperial,<br /> as it shows that it was largely owing to the action<br /> of the Archbishop during the Riel Rebellion of<br /> 1869–70 that Manitoba and North-West Canada<br /> were preserved to the Empire. -<br /> BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.<br /> The S.P.C.K. has just published a cheap edition<br /> of “The Land of Nod,” a little book of fairy tales<br /> for children, by Jean Roberts, which was first<br /> published some time ago. The present issue is<br /> published at 18.<br /> Raymond Jacberns&#039; new books this season are<br /> published by Messrs. Chambers &amp; Co. “The<br /> Attic Boarders” is a story of a poor clergyman&#039;s<br /> daughter who takes in dogs as paying guests, while<br /> “Becky Compton, Ex-Dux,” is a school story.<br /> The first book is published at 3s. 6d. and the<br /> Second at 58. !<br /> FICTION.<br /> Miss May Crommelin has lately written a novel<br /> dealing with life in an English village where old<br /> Elizabethan dwellings have been converted into<br /> “cottages of gentility.” This will be published<br /> by Messrs. Hutchinson, but the title is still under<br /> consideration.<br /> Miss Crommelin has also been engaged upon<br /> some Christmas fiction for magazines.<br /> Mr. Frank Savile’s new novel, entitled “The<br /> Pursuit,” which is now appearing serially in<br /> Munsey&#039;s Magazine, will be published in the late<br /> spring by Mr. Edward Arnold in England, and<br /> Messrs. Little, Brown &amp; Co. in America. Mr.<br /> Savile is now engaged upon a story which, like his<br /> last novel “Seekers,” has a Balkan setting.<br /> Messrs. Digby Long &amp; Co. have published a new<br /> book from the pen of Francis Bancroft, entitled<br /> “Time and Chance.” The previous novel of the<br /> same writer, “Of Like Passions,” was published<br /> some two years ago.<br /> “With the Merry Austrians” is a new novel by<br /> Amy McLaren, which Mr. John Murray announces.<br /> Albert Dorrington, the Australian writer who<br /> came to England in 1907, is engaged on his third<br /> novel, dealing with the pioneering days of Southern<br /> Queensland, and which is to be called “Children of<br /> the Cloven Hoof.” The story has an unfamiliar<br /> setting, and depicts life among the free selectors<br /> and overlanders of the little known Maranoa river.<br /> Early in the coming year Mr. Dorrington will have<br /> ready for serial publication a group of sea stories<br /> similar to those which appeared continuously in the<br /> Pall Mall Magazine during 1908.<br /> The Hon. Mrs. Felkin&#039;s new story “The Wisdom<br /> of Folly,” which is running as a serial in the<br /> Woman at Home, will be published in book form in<br /> the spring by Messrs. Hodder &amp; Stoughton.<br /> Rowland Grey&#039;s new novel, “Surrender,” was<br /> published on September 20 by Messrs. Hutchinson<br /> &amp; Co. -<br /> Mr. James Cassidy, author of “Love is Love,”<br /> “Father Paul,” and other works, has just issued,<br /> through Mr. Robert Culley, a volume containing<br /> twenty-two tales and episodes, which, singly and<br /> collectively, are a protest against the harsh judg-<br /> ment of one&#039;s neighbour, which is often induced<br /> by a lack of insight and the inability to interpret<br /> rightly. The title of the book is “A Bridge of<br /> Fancies.”<br /> “. The Serpent and the Cross,” by Stephen<br /> Andrew, is a novel which has for its theme a<br /> deliberate attack upon English Christianity, and<br /> its failure. Incidentally it raises the question<br /> whether the more usual Imethods of the Church are<br /> best suited for grappling with present day problems.<br /> Messrs. Greening &amp; Co. are the publishers.<br /> Mr. Bertram Smith, author of “Totty’’ and<br /> “The Whole Art of Caravanning,” is publishing,<br /> through Messrs. Harper Bros., a humorous study<br /> of a man in the making—the British public-<br /> School boy—to which he has given the title of<br /> “A Perfect Genius.” -<br /> Messrs. John Ouseley, Ltd., are publishing a<br /> new story by “Coo-ee,” whose novel “The Silver<br /> Queen,” issued by the same publishers, is now in a<br /> third edition. “What Lay Beneath&quot;—the present<br /> volume—is a Queensland story of adventure and<br /> romance, and is published at 6s.<br /> Messrs. Gibbings &amp; Co. will issue at once a book<br /> on Indian sport and adventure in search of big<br /> game in the almost primaeval forests of North-<br /> Eastern Bengal. It is written by C. E. Gouldsbury,<br /> a retired Indian police officer, and entitled “Dulall,<br /> the Forest Guard : A Tale of Sport and Adventure<br /> in the Forests of Bengal.”<br /> Rita&#039;s new novel is called “Calvary,” and is the<br /> author&#039;s fiftieth book. It deals with religious<br /> subjects, varying from Buddhism to Christian<br /> science. Messrs. Hutchinson &amp; Co. are the<br /> publishers.<br /> MISCELLANEOUS. -<br /> Messrs. Longmans, Green &amp; Co. are publishing<br /> a volume of Anglo-Bengali tales, entitled “The<br /> Pride of Kadampier,” by S. B. Banerjea, while<br /> the Hitahadi Library of Calcutta will publish, for<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#409) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIE A ºf TFIOR.<br /> 43<br /> the same writer, in December next, a book entitled<br /> “Bengali Wit and Wisdom.”<br /> Messrs. Mowbray &amp; Co. have issued a Christmas<br /> card, with an illuminated border by Miss Florence<br /> Boady, and verses by Miss Jean Roberts. The<br /> publication of this card marks a departure from<br /> the usual run of Christmas greeting cards.<br /> The editorship of that part of the Health<br /> Magazine which is headed “The Child of the<br /> Nation” has been offered to, and accepted by, Miss<br /> Rose Harrison, author of “Esther Alington,” “The<br /> Padre,” “Children of the New Century,” and<br /> other works.<br /> Miss Harrison has also published in the Septem-<br /> ber issues of the Abkari and Health Magazines<br /> her biographical sketch of Lord Monkswell&#039;s career.<br /> A portrait of Lord Monkswell is included with the<br /> sketch in both the magazines.<br /> Miss L. H. Soutar&#039;s new work, “Monthly Glean-<br /> ings in a Scottish Garden,” is not a technical<br /> treatise on gardening, but month by month descrip-<br /> tions are given of what may be found in a Scottish<br /> garden. Flowers, trees, birds and insects, sunsets<br /> and dawns, storms and calms, are all touched upon<br /> in sympathetic strain. Bird and plant lore is inter-<br /> woven with personal observation of facts relative<br /> to the habitats of a Scottish garden. Each month<br /> has illustrations suggestive of the time of the year,<br /> aud the coloured frontispiece is “a movement of<br /> sweet sound and radiance.” The book is brought<br /> out by Mr. Fisher Unwin among his Christmas<br /> gift-books. -<br /> By invitation of Admiral Sir Charles and Lady<br /> Drury, Miss A. E. Keeton will give two of her vivá<br /> voce studies in music at Admiralty House, Chatham,<br /> on November 4 and December 16. The first study,<br /> on “Russian Folk Songs,” will be illustrated by<br /> Mr. Nicholai Lébedev, who will accompany himself<br /> on a Little Russian seven-stringed guitar. In her<br /> second study, “Songs by the Younger School of<br /> British Composers,” Miss Keeton will have the<br /> valuable collaboration of the well-known English<br /> contralto, Miss Grainger-Kerr.<br /> “The Humour of the Post Office,” by Albert M.<br /> Hyamson, is a collection of anecdotes which have<br /> been gathered by the author touching the eccen-<br /> tricities of the public in their relations with the<br /> various departments of the Post Office service.<br /> Messrs. George Routledge &amp; Sons are the publishers<br /> of the book. &amp;<br /> “Her Ladyship&#039;s Knitting Book,” edited by<br /> Mrs. Shearman, and published by Messrs. Baldwin<br /> &amp; Walker, is a little volume containing instruc-<br /> tions for the making of woollen garments for<br /> children. Nearly thirty different articles are dealt<br /> with, and the directions for the knitting of each<br /> article are accompanied by designs of the garment<br /> as finished. It is published at the price of 4%d.<br /> MUSIC.<br /> Messrs. Crewsher &amp; Co.&#039;s latest addition to their<br /> School Series is a song by Miss L. Budgen. “Call<br /> of our Country,” the piece referred to, has also been<br /> accepted by the National Service League to go in<br /> their list.<br /> NATURAL HISTORY. -<br /> Lieut.-Gen. Sir R. S. S. Baden-Powell has con-<br /> tributed an introduction for Boy Scouts to Mr. W.<br /> Percival Westell&#039;s new book, which bears the title<br /> of “Nature Stalking for Boys through Field Glass,<br /> Stereoscope and Camera,” and which will be issued<br /> º immediately by Messrs. J. M. Dent &amp; Sons,<br /> to.<br /> By special permission of Mr. Rudyard Kipling<br /> certain verses are included from “A Patrol Song,”<br /> which relate several of the objects the author had<br /> in view when writing various sections of this book<br /> that specially appeal to Boy Scouts. There are four<br /> coloured plates, as well as one hundred photographs<br /> taken by Mr. Sedgwick, among which are several<br /> Stereoscopic and other illustrations of great interest.<br /> Whilst the serial issue of Messrs. Dent &amp; Co.&#039;s<br /> work “Trees and Shrubs of the British Isles,” by<br /> C. S. Cooper and W. Percival Westell, will not be<br /> completed until towards the end of the year, the<br /> publishers will have the work ready in two volumes<br /> for the autumn season. The work will deal with<br /> Over 550 species of native and climatised trees and<br /> shrubs ; it will contain chapters on insect pests,<br /> useful insects, fungoid pests, galls, fungicides and<br /> insecticides, as well as a comprehensive calendar,<br /> lists of species suitable for certain soils and situa-<br /> tions, a voluminous glossary, &amp;c. Whilst scienti-<br /> fically accurate, technical terms have only been used<br /> where necessary, and are explained in the glossary,<br /> and lists are given of Greek and Latin roots used<br /> in botanical momenclature. There will be sixteen<br /> full-page coloured plates and seventy full-page black<br /> and white plates drawn direct from nature, by<br /> Mr. C. F. Newall, and four indices (Latin, English,<br /> natural order and colour).<br /> REPRINTS.<br /> The latest addition to “The World&#039;s Classics,”<br /> which the Oxford University Press publish, is<br /> Carlyle’s “Past and Present,” with an introduction<br /> by G. K. Chesterton.<br /> The proprietors of the Daily Chronicle and<br /> Lloyd&#039;s News are publishing a sixpenny edition<br /> of the works of Charles Dickens, which will be<br /> illustrated from the original wood engravings by<br /> Fred Barnard and other contemporary Dickens<br /> artists. A picture from each story will be repro-<br /> duced on the paper or cover, and the edition will<br /> include about thirty volumes, the very long works<br /> being divided into two. The first volume, “A<br /> Tale of Two Cities,” appeared on October 14.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#410) ################################################<br /> <br /> 44<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> THEOLOGY.<br /> Mrs. Harding Kelly, the author of “Roy,” has<br /> written a series of Bible Talks with Children, which<br /> will be issued immediately by Mr. Elliot Stock<br /> under the title of “The Lord&#039;s Treasures.”<br /> The Rev. Henry W. Clark has written a new<br /> work entitled “Laws of the Inner Kingdom,” in<br /> which he develops the thought of divine Com-<br /> munication of life from God to man through<br /> Christ. The volume is published by Mr. Robert<br /> Scott.<br /> TRAVEL.<br /> Mr. John Lane has recently published a new<br /> book on the Balkans, entitled, “Bosnia and<br /> Herzegovina : Some Wayside Wanderings,” by<br /> Maude M. Holbach, who wrote a book on<br /> Dalmatia a couple of years ago, to which her<br /> new book is a companion volume. The second<br /> title indicates its scope, for “Bosnia &quot; is not<br /> political (though the writer was in the annexed<br /> territories at the epoch-making period of last year<br /> and had some interesting experiences), but aims at<br /> giving a pen picture of a picturesque country which<br /> deserves the attention of travellers who love to leave<br /> the beaten track.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> PARIS NOTES.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> N attempt is being made to buy the house in<br /> which Balzac died, and in which he lived<br /> for the last six or seven years of his life.<br /> An association has been formed styled the “Amis<br /> de Balzac,” and with the annual subscriptions paid<br /> by this little group the house has been rented, and<br /> a museum is now being arranged containing every<br /> kind of souvenir of Balzac. The house is a one-<br /> storeyed building situated in a garden in a quiet,<br /> somewhat unfrequented part of Paris.<br /> At Marly-le-Roi, where Victorien Sardou had<br /> been a municipal councillor ever since 1864, a<br /> statue was unveiled in his honour in the garden<br /> of the Mairie last month. The whole population<br /> of Marly was present and a very large number of<br /> Parisians of note, although no invitations had<br /> been sent Out. -<br /> The autumn publishing season has begun in<br /> earnest, and it is almost impossible to keep pace<br /> with the interesting books which are appearing<br /> every day.<br /> “Jadis et Aujourd’hui” is a series of studies by<br /> Frédéric Masson, whom we all know as the his-<br /> torian of Napoleon. This writer possesses the<br /> secret of putting fresh life into the documents he<br /> finds in his patient researches among the archives,<br /> thus giving us living stories instead of mere dry<br /> records.<br /> The third volume of the “Lettres et Documents<br /> pour servir à l’Histoire de Joachim Murat, 1767–<br /> i815,” has just been published by Prince Murat.<br /> This volume takes in the years 1804 and 1805,<br /> when Murat was Governor of Paris. The letters<br /> are addressed to Bonaparte, Chaptal, Frochot,<br /> Fouché, Cardinal Fesch and others. It is an<br /> excellent book for all who are studying this period<br /> of French history.<br /> “Fanny Elssler’” is the title of an interesting<br /> volume by Auguste Ehrhard, in which the author<br /> gives us the story of the life of the celebrated<br /> Austrian dancer. She was born in 1810, and her<br /> father was a music copier and the devoted servitor<br /> of Haydn. In this book we have a picture of<br /> Vienna and its Court and society in 1815; a<br /> description of Fanny&#039;s education, and of her début<br /> as a dancer. Later on we have her love affair with<br /> Gentz, a description of Paris and its Opera House<br /> about the year 1830. An interesting chapter is<br /> devoted to Marie Taglioni, and in the next chapter<br /> we have an account of the Elssleristes and the<br /> Taglionistes. In 1840, after the campaign against<br /> her, Fanny starts for an American tour, and the<br /> account of the situation of American theatres at that<br /> time is instructive. We are told what were the<br /> forms of enthusiasm in the American theatre; the<br /> attitude of the clergy is described ; American<br /> civilisation and the lack of artistic education are<br /> also subjects of this chapter. Later on we have<br /> the account of Fanny&#039;s lawsuit with the Paris<br /> Opera and her European tour. In 1851 she left<br /> the stage, and for the next thirty-three years lived<br /> quietly at Hamburg and later on at Vienna, where<br /> she was surrounded by the numerous friends whose<br /> affection and esteem she had won.<br /> The second volume of the “Mémoires du<br /> Général Griois (1792–1822) &quot; is just published<br /> by his great-nephew, with an introduction and<br /> notes by Arthur Chuquet. This second volume is,<br /> perhaps, more interesting than the first one. ...The<br /> story of the Russian campaign is most thrilling,<br /> with the account of the march of the Grande Armée<br /> through the snow. Through the whole work we<br /> can read between the lines the writer&#039;s devotion to<br /> Napoleon, whom he loved more in his reverses.<br /> than when at the height of his fame and prosperity.<br /> In the Revue Hebdomadaire Louis Battifol writes<br /> an article entitled “Un Jeune Roi de France<br /> Soldat,” which is very curious and instructive, and<br /> Wictor du Bled continues his articles on “Les<br /> Salons d&#039;Artistes du Dix-neuvième Siècle.” In<br /> this same review M. L. Pervinguière writes on the<br /> “Planète Mars et ses Conditions d&#039;Habitabilité.”<br /> He gives also a résumé of the theories of Percival.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#411) ################################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR. 45<br /> Lowell, whose book on Mars has recently been<br /> translated into French by Marcel Moye.<br /> In the Figaro M. André Beaunier gives us an<br /> admirable article on Césare Lombroso.<br /> At the Gymnase M. Henri de Rothschild’s play,<br /> “La Rampe,” has been awaited with great<br /> curiosity. M. Henri de Rothschild has hitherto<br /> been popular in Paris on account of his generous<br /> philanthropic schemes. He is a qualified medical<br /> man, and has established a clinique for free<br /> consultations. He has also organised a scheme for<br /> supplying dairy produce of the best quality in<br /> various districts of Paris. For a long time it has<br /> been an open secret that the author Desfontaines<br /> and Henri de Rothschild were one and the same<br /> person. With “La Rampe” the author drops his<br /> pseudonym, and this is fortunate, as the play is<br /> pronounced a success. It is a piece in four acts,<br /> realistic and dramatic. Mlle. Marthe Brandês and<br /> M. Dumény interpreted the two chief rôles with<br /> their usual ease and admirable talent.<br /> Among the plays which M. Antoine promises us<br /> at the Odéon this season are “David Copperfield,”<br /> adapted by Max Maurey ; an historical play by<br /> Maurice Donnay ; a play by Guy de Maupassant<br /> adapted by André de Lorde ; “Parrain,” a four-<br /> act play by Pierre Weber ; “L’Impasse,” a five-act<br /> piece by Emile and Philippe Moreau : “L’Ornière,”<br /> by Charles Desfontaines; and “Reines de Rois,”<br /> by Léon Hennique and Johannes Gravier. “Les<br /> Emigrants,” by C. H. Hirsch, is now being played.<br /> ALYS HALLARD.<br /> “Jadis et Aujourd’hui &#039;&#039; (Ollendorff).<br /> “Lettres et Documents pour servir à l’Histoire de Joachim<br /> Murat, 1767–1815° (Plon).<br /> “Fanny Elssler” (Plon).<br /> “Mémoires du Général Griois,” 1792–1822 (Plon).<br /> THE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE<br /> OF THE PRESS, LONDON, 1909.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> N The Author for November, 1908, I gave an<br /> I account of the Twelfth International Congress<br /> of the Press, but as the Thirteenth Congress<br /> will take place at Rome in 1911, I cannot now<br /> continue the sequence. The gathering held in<br /> September in London was an intervening<br /> conference.<br /> The Bureau Central found it impossible to hold<br /> a congress yearly, the work being excessively<br /> heavy for the officials, but as the statutes that<br /> govern the International Associations of the Press<br /> had to be revised, it was decided to hold a con-<br /> ference in London, at which the presidents or<br /> especially nominated delegates of each association<br /> would be present. This representative body would<br /> undertake the revision, ready for its acceptance by<br /> the whole of the delegates in full congress<br /> assembled.<br /> How varied are the nationalities is proved by<br /> the composition of the London conference.<br /> Twenty-two countries sent delegates. The number<br /> of associations represented was about a hundred,<br /> having a membership of about thirteen thousand.<br /> The work of carrying on this polyglottic<br /> gathering was carried out by the British Inter-<br /> national Association of Journalists, under the<br /> hon. presidency of Lord Burnham, K.C.V.O.,<br /> Major Gratwicke, President D. A. Louis as the<br /> Bureau Central representative, and James Baker<br /> as hon. Sec., and linked with them for this special<br /> Work the Foreign Press Association of London.<br /> In most of the countries where this Press Con-<br /> gress has been held, the delegates have been<br /> graciously met by the reigning monarch, or a<br /> message of interesting import has been sent, and<br /> the speaking has been left to the Prime Minister.<br /> In England the foreign journalists did not have<br /> the pleasure of a personal word from His Majesty,<br /> and the Prime Minister was too occupied with<br /> Parliamentary affairs to be present at either dinner<br /> or meeting ; but the presence of Sir Edward Grey,<br /> the Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, at the<br /> dinner, and the Right Hon. Lewis Harcourt&#039;s<br /> cordial welcome at the Government reception and<br /> lunch at Hampton Court, as well as the visit to<br /> Windsor at the invitation of His Majesty, were all<br /> keenly enjoyed.<br /> Sir Edward Grey&#039;s speech, keen, incisive, has been<br /> widely commented upon in European journals.<br /> In writing upon it in Le Matin of Antwerp, the<br /> originator of this union of the world&#039;s Press<br /> Associations, M. Heinzmann Savino, speaks of the<br /> enthusiastic cheers that greeted Sir Edward&#039;s<br /> statement of “l&#039;impérieuse nécessité pour les<br /> journalistes de ne jamais farder la vérité.”<br /> The statutes which the delegates assembled to<br /> revise are full of interesting points, for it must<br /> be remembered they are to rule an organisation<br /> of varied nationalities, religions and aspirations.<br /> The first statute, which is divided into six sections,<br /> starts with the statement that “the Union<br /> International of the Associations of the Press” has<br /> for its object “the organisation of a common<br /> action between journalists of all countries with<br /> regard to professional questions of common<br /> interest, always excepting all questions of religion,<br /> politics, race or nationality.”<br /> It is the firm adherence to this Section A of<br /> Statute 1 that has prevented rupture in the<br /> organisation during the fifteen years it has been at<br /> work. The statute then proceeds to state the work<br /> to be undertaken by the organisation : to establish<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#412) ################################################<br /> <br /> 46<br /> TISIE AUTISIOIR,<br /> certain general rules with regard to usage and<br /> international customs, in matters relating to the<br /> Press and literature ; to create and maintain per-<br /> manent relations between the various associations;<br /> to ensure professional aid to the members of the<br /> Union working in other than their own countries;<br /> to arrange international understandings and<br /> conventions relating to journalism and literary<br /> property; to deal with and decide, as far as lies<br /> in its power, all questions concerning the Press,<br /> and matters of a literary nature.<br /> Statute 2 deals with “admission to the Union.”<br /> No associations can be admitted if the members are<br /> not journalists or professional authors. Finance is<br /> dealt with in Statute 4, the organisation of the<br /> Committee of Direction, or Central Bureau, in<br /> Statute 5.<br /> Each country sends from one to three members<br /> to the Central Bureau, according to the number of<br /> members; and this Committee of Direction receives<br /> the demands for admission, and regulates the<br /> finance, giving a balance sheet at the congress. It<br /> also has the decision of the place for holding the<br /> congress ; its president, general Secretary, Secre-<br /> tary, and treasurer, and five vice-presidents of<br /> different countries, are elected every five years.<br /> This committee has also the power to accept or<br /> decline subjects for debate at the congress, which<br /> is to take place in future bi-annually, unless the<br /> committee sees a necessity for a special congress.<br /> The other statutes deal with the order of business<br /> at the congress, the method of electing delegates<br /> in each country, and of voting, again imperatively<br /> forbidding the discussion of politics, religion, or<br /> racial matters; and the 17th and 18th statutes<br /> deal with the modification of the rules and of<br /> dissolution of the Union.<br /> From this summary of the statutes, which have<br /> to be confirmed in full congress in Rome in 1911,<br /> it will be seen how such thorny questions as<br /> international literary copyright law, copyright in<br /> literary style, in news, professional tribunals and<br /> professional Secrecy, &amp;c., have been fought out<br /> without serious rupture ; and less thorny subjects,<br /> such as postal and telegraph rates, professional<br /> passports, the dignity of the Press, provident<br /> associations, have been well debated, and advanced<br /> or developed in various countries.<br /> The body of men that came to England to<br /> discuss these statutes was made up, not only of<br /> keen Pressmen, but of men who were deeply<br /> interested in historical, literary, and artistic<br /> matters. Many places were visited, but at<br /> Stratford-on-Avon great sorrow was expressed at<br /> the shortness of time, partly due to the lateness<br /> of the train in arriving. As one German delegate<br /> put it, “Zwei Stunden in Shakespeare&#039;s Geburtsort<br /> und vier Stunden Thee trinken”; but that same<br /> German, when he arrived at Warwick, the “tea-<br /> drinking” place, was quickly absorbed in wonder<br /> at the beauty of the castle and its treasures.<br /> It was this appreciation of the beauties of<br /> England, its history and its literature, that<br /> justified the reception given the world&#039;s Pressmen<br /> by His Gracious Majesty, the Government and the<br /> Lord Mayor, and other private hosts and public<br /> bodies.<br /> Amongst the visitors were Herr Singer, of<br /> Vienna, the venerable president of the organisation<br /> from its foundation, whose speeches are so diplo-<br /> matic, yet full of quiet humour and trenchant<br /> meaning ; M. Taunay, of Paris, general secretary<br /> from the inception of the movement, and Herr<br /> Georges Schweitzer, of Berlin, the treasurer, a<br /> speaker with a keen love for English literature<br /> and history. *.<br /> The only papers read at the conference were in<br /> English : that written by Sir Edward Russell on<br /> “The Value of Association of the Representatives<br /> of the Press,” and the other by Mr. T. P. O&#039;Connor<br /> on “Are Signed or Unsigned Articles of the<br /> Greater Value P’’ These gave occasion for short<br /> discussions and some interesting speeches, amid<br /> which M. Heinzmann Savino recalled the scene<br /> in that same hall in 1893, when the movement<br /> was initiated. Then M. Emile Zola was present,<br /> and many other journalists now passed away.<br /> These discussions closed the business of the<br /> conference. It was notable that the English<br /> ideas of debate and of silence being maintained<br /> during after-dinner speeches seemed to be quickly<br /> grasped and welcomed by the foreign guests.<br /> M. Singer was especially anxious about this before<br /> his speeches, and was incredible when I assured<br /> him he would be heard by everyone.<br /> That good comes of these international gather-<br /> ings is evidenced by the fact that one well-known<br /> editor, who was an intense Anglophobe, in a speech<br /> at this conference said, “this visit had enabled<br /> them to appreciate the friendship of England,”<br /> and in private conversation expressed his surprise<br /> at our historic monuments, and especially at the<br /> calm in our Houses of Parliament and the Order<br /> in the streets. Through the courtesy of Mr.<br /> Henniker Heaton and Sir Gilbert Parker, and<br /> other members, a goodly number of the delegates<br /> visited Parliament, on this occasion Mr. Thomas<br /> Catling and Mr. Campion being the escort of one<br /> company, and the writer guiding another section<br /> of French, Russian, Portuguese, and Belgian<br /> delegates. The ladies&#039; committee took excellent<br /> care of the lady visitors, both in London and upon<br /> the excursions, the Queen Alexandra Souvenir being<br /> a pretty and choice complimentary surprise for<br /> them at the dinner. -<br /> . JAMES BAKER.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#413) ################################################<br /> <br /> school BOOK QUESTION IN SCOTLAND.<br /> (With the kind permission of the Editor of the Publishers&#039;<br /> Circular.) .<br /> ſ|YHE following copy of a notice which appeared<br /> in one of the Scottish newspapers, with<br /> - reference to the supply of books to a local<br /> School board, has again brought the school book<br /> Supply question to the front :—<br /> “In anticipation of the re-opening of the Schools,<br /> the Board met at yesterday, and took into con-<br /> sideration the offers by various publishing firms for the<br /> books and stationery proposed to be provided free to the<br /> pupils. Offers were submitted from several Edinburgh and<br /> Glasgow firms, and local booksellers. The offers varied<br /> from 25 per cent. to 42% per cent, under the published<br /> price. , Glasgow, offered 42% per cent. discount,<br /> and it was unanimously agreed to strike a bargain for the<br /> books and stationery with the Glasgow firm.<br /> “Books are to be provided frée to all pupils attending the<br /> elementary and higher grade schools, with the exception of<br /> junior students.”<br /> This was not pleasant reading for our friends the<br /> Scottish booksellers; in fact, one of them sent it to<br /> Messrs. Menzies, his wholesale agents for school<br /> books, with a note saying that it was no use his<br /> attempting to supply 20s. Worth of goods for<br /> 11s. 6d.<br /> It appears that a Glasgow house had offered to<br /> supply the books and stationery carriage free and<br /> at a discount of 40 per cent. Messrs. Menzies<br /> have taken up this question, as it affects their<br /> interests, though it affects the retail booksellers<br /> much more, and they have sent out a circular from<br /> which we give the following extract :—<br /> “We ask our friends in the trade, are they prepared—<br /> without effort on their part—to see this very important<br /> part of bookselling business entirely removed from their<br /> hands to the large houses, who use wholesale terms on<br /> books, and especially stationery, for the purpose of under-<br /> selling the retailers ? - -<br /> “We know that under the two contracts above quoted<br /> every book is sold at a loss to the contractor. In your<br /> interests, as in ours, we are taking up strongly with pub-<br /> lishers the question of putting a stop to this mad under-<br /> selling, which can only result finally in loss to publisher,<br /> wholesaler, retailer, and certainly, in the long run, to<br /> school boards. But we must ask the retail trade of<br /> Scotland to bear their share of the struggle. We could<br /> easily estimate as against these outside firms who undersell<br /> the local booksellers, but we have always declined to com-<br /> pete with retailers for such contracts, and it is our earnest<br /> desire to continue in that course.<br /> “The local bookseller is a local ratepayer, and has a first<br /> claim for orders from his school board at a fair price ; but<br /> he must make the efforts necessary to preserve that claim.<br /> With the exception of our knowledge of cost, we make no<br /> comment on the two cases above quoted, which we think<br /> are sufficiently strong to induce some effort for their own<br /> protection on the part of the retail trade.”<br /> We think that it is of very great importance that<br /> the publishers of school books should do all in<br /> their power to prevent this great damage, which<br /> not only threatens but has actually been sustained<br /> by booksellers. The chairman of the school board<br /> referred to in the newspaper extract informed<br /> Messrs. Menzies&#039; customer, a local bookseller, that<br /> he had lost the contract because of this utterly<br /> unfair competition.<br /> It has been suggested, and the suggestion is to<br /> Some extent a good one, that in order to prevent<br /> School books being sold at or under cost, by houses<br /> who make good the loss on books by the profit on<br /> the stationery, it is proposed that the same house<br /> shall not be allowed to estimate for both books and<br /> stationery. This might help materially in many<br /> cases, though it might not prevent unscrupulous<br /> action entirely.<br /> The moral of it is—what a pity all school books<br /> and all other books are not met / That is the only<br /> real remedy. As we have said before, it cannot<br /> come just yet, but it is the ideal to work for.<br /> —e—Q-0–<br /> MAGAZINE CONTENTS.<br /> ——º-º-º-<br /> BOOKMAN.<br /> Tennyson : A Fragment. By Dr. William Barry.<br /> Shelley&#039;s Letters. By Prof. Saintsbury.<br /> The Poetry of Dr. William Wordsworth. . By Michael<br /> Macmillan, D.Litt.<br /> Sir Willoughby Patteine, The Egoist. By Maurice<br /> Buxton Forman. -<br /> BOOK MONTHLY.<br /> Reviewers on Trial : A Review of Them from the<br /> Author&#039;s point of view. By Adams Gowans Whyte,<br /> Publishers’ “Ads.” as they were written in Queen<br /> Anne&#039;s Time. By M.<br /> CONTEMPORARY.<br /> Detley von Liliencron. By R. C. K. Ensor.<br /> The Poet&#039;s Harvest Time.<br /> CORNHILL.<br /> Stevenson and Simonean. By Heiman Scheffauer.<br /> FORTNIGHTLY,<br /> “Macbeth &#039;&#039; at Saint-Wandrille.<br /> Blanc-Maeterlinck.<br /> Chateaubriand’s Last Love. By Francis Gribble.<br /> An English-Speaking Copyright League. By W. Morris<br /> Colles. -<br /> Some Famous Writers of Old John Company. By<br /> Beckles Willson.<br /> Henry James and His Double. By W. A. Gill.<br /> Beaumarchais and the Musicians. By Ernest Newman.<br /> By Georgette Le<br /> MONTH.<br /> The Stonyhurst Rubens. By W. P. Baines.<br /> Italy and the Counter-Reformation. By J. H. Pollen.<br /> NATIONAL REVIEW.<br /> Old Kensington Palace. By Austin Dobson.<br /> New York Journalism : A Snapshot. By Frank Fox.<br /> NINETEENTH CENTURY AND AFTER.<br /> A Suggested Source of Milton&#039;s Tractate of Education.<br /> By Prof. Foster Watson.<br /> The Evolution of Maurice Barrès.<br /> Dimnet.<br /> By the Abbé Ernest<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#414) ################################################<br /> <br /> 48<br /> TISIES A TISIOR.<br /> HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.<br /> —e—º-0–<br /> obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a<br /> competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of<br /> the Society.<br /> II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of<br /> agreement).<br /> In this case the following Tules should be attended to :<br /> (1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-<br /> duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.<br /> ‘(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the<br /> profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements<br /> in his own organs, or by charging exehange advertise-<br /> ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.<br /> (3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”<br /> unless the same allowance is made to the author. -<br /> (4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental<br /> rights.<br /> (5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.<br /> (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.<br /> As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or<br /> doctor | -<br /> III. The Royalty System.<br /> This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form<br /> of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know<br /> what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now<br /> possible for an author to ascertain approximately the<br /> truth. From time to time very important figures connected<br /> with royalties are published in The Author.<br /> IV. A Commission Agreement.<br /> The main points are :—<br /> 1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.<br /> § Keep control of the advertisements.<br /> (3.j Keep control of the sale price of the book.<br /> General.<br /> All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four<br /> above mentioned. -<br /> Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.<br /> Never sign any agreement without competent advice from<br /> the Secretary of the Society.<br /> Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.<br /> Avoid agreements by letter if possible.<br /> The main points which the Society has always demanded<br /> from the outset are :- -<br /> (1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement<br /> In 622. Il S.<br /> (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong<br /> to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the<br /> nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or<br /> withheld.<br /> (3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.<br /> WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.<br /> *.<br /> *<br /> v --&gt;v- w<br /> EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the<br /> Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-<br /> petent legal authority. ſº tº £ tº<br /> 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for<br /> the production of a play with anyone except an established<br /> manager.<br /> 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays<br /> in three or more acts :- g * * gº<br /> (a) sale outright of the performing right. This<br /> is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into<br /> such a contract should stipulate in the contract<br /> for production of the piece by a certain date<br /> and for proper publication of his name on the<br /> 1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive<br /> advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-<br /> lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his<br /> business or the administration of his property. The<br /> Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any<br /> special reason the Secretary will refer the case 2 the<br /> Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they<br /> deem it desirable, will obtain counsel&#039;s opinion without<br /> any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel&#039;s<br /> opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee<br /> is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved<br /> member, and all costs borne by the Society.<br /> 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright<br /> and publishers&#039; agreements do not fall within the experi-<br /> ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use<br /> the Society.<br /> 3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send<br /> the document to the Society for examination.<br /> 4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society<br /> you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you<br /> are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are<br /> advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting<br /> the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.<br /> 5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of<br /> members&#039; agreements and their preservation in a fire-<br /> proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as<br /> confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,<br /> who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:<br /> (1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action<br /> upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce<br /> payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-<br /> lars of the Society’s work can be obtained in the<br /> Prospectus.<br /> 6. No contract should be entered into with a literary<br /> agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.<br /> Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful<br /> consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to<br /> them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit<br /> them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary<br /> of the Society. -<br /> This<br /> The<br /> 7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.<br /> must be done within fourteen days of first execution.<br /> Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.<br /> 8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from<br /> referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so<br /> do some publishers. Members can make their own<br /> deductions and act accordingly.<br /> 9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per<br /> annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.<br /> WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS<br /> OF BOOKS.<br /> —e-º-e—<br /> ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an<br /> agreement. There are four methods of dealing<br /> with literary property —<br /> I. Selling it Outright.<br /> This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be<br /> play-bills.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#415) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIE A DITISIOR.<br /> 49<br /> WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.<br /> ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the<br /> assistance of producers of books and dramatic<br /> authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as<br /> a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical<br /> C9mposer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-<br /> cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic<br /> Property. The musical composer has very often the two<br /> rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He<br /> should be especially careful therefore when entering into<br /> ºn agreement, and should take into particular consideration<br /> the warnings stated above.<br /> –4-4-º&#039;--<br /> STAMPING MUSIC.<br /> –º-º-º-<br /> The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on<br /> behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part<br /> of 100. The members’ stamps are kept in the Society&#039;s<br /> Safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the<br /> Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the<br /> members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.<br /> *—A- a<br /> -v--w<br /> (b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to<br /> perform on the basis of percentages on<br /> gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5<br /> and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a<br /> percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts<br /> in preference to the American system. Should<br /> obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed<br /> date on or before which the play should be<br /> performed.<br /> (c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to<br /> perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed<br /> nightly fees). This method should be always<br /> avoided except in cases where the fees are<br /> likely to be small or difficult to collect. The<br /> other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply<br /> also in this case.<br /> 4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is<br /> better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum<br /> paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely<br /> important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should<br /> be reserved. -<br /> 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can<br /> be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and<br /> time. This is most important.<br /> 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but<br /> should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction<br /> is of great importance.<br /> 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a<br /> play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager<br /> holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot<br /> print the book of the words.<br /> 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-<br /> ingly valuable. They should never be included in English<br /> agreements without the author obtaining a substantial<br /> consideration.<br /> 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully<br /> drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.<br /> 10. An author should remember that production of a play<br /> is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of<br /> delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.<br /> He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully i<br /> the beginning. -<br /> 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market<br /> is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object<br /> is to obtain adequate publication.<br /> As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on<br /> account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-<br /> tracts, those authors desirous of further information<br /> are referred to the Secretary of the Society.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper<br /> S forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with<br /> a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will<br /> be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-<br /> tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author<br /> and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies<br /> of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by<br /> the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.<br /> THE READING BRANCH,<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> Mºº will greatly assist the Society in this<br /> branch of its work by informing young writers<br /> of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and<br /> treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term<br /> MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry<br /> and dramatic Works, and when it is possible, under<br /> Special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The<br /> Readers are writers of competence and experience. The<br /> fee is one guinea.<br /> *. —A- a<br /> —w--~<br /> “THE AUTHOR.”<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of<br /> T the Society that, although the paper is sent to them<br /> free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a<br /> very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great<br /> many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest<br /> 5s. 6d. Subscription for the year.<br /> Communications for “The Author” should be addressed<br /> to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey&#039;s<br /> Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the<br /> 21st of each month.<br /> Communications and letters are invited by the<br /> Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand-<br /> point of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever<br /> Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot<br /> be accepted. -<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> REMITTANCES.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice<br /> that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.<br /> All remittances should be crossed Union of London and<br /> Smith&#039;s Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered<br /> letter only.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#416) ################################################<br /> <br /> 50<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> GENERAL NOTES.<br /> —t—Q-e-<br /> AUTUMN NOVELS.<br /> As there is a committee sitting this autumn<br /> to report on the price of novels, we do not<br /> propose, at the present, to print letters from<br /> members touching this subject, although we have<br /> had several communications regarding the new<br /> departures which have been made.<br /> It would appear, however, to anyone scanning<br /> the list of autumn movels—a very long list—that<br /> there is not much likelihood of the 6s. novel<br /> dying. Out of every 100 new copyright novels<br /> which have been recently published, 80 per cent.,<br /> and perhaps more, are produced at the price of 68.<br /> Indeed, we gather from the Publishers&#039; Circular<br /> that one book which was originally published in<br /> England at the price of 6d. is now going to be<br /> issued at 6s. by Mr. Edward Arnold. We wonder<br /> how this experiment, which reverses the popular<br /> cry that an author&#039;s work is the public&#039;s property,<br /> will be accepted by the public.<br /> IN a lecture on “The Literary Life,” delivered<br /> before the Cork Literary and Scientific Society,<br /> and published in a recent issue of the Irish Monthly,<br /> the Rev. P. A. Canon Sheehan introduced a kindly<br /> allusion to the work of the Society of Authors.<br /> We are glad to reproduce the passage in these<br /> columns. Dealing with the difficulties surrounding<br /> the young writer, the lecturer stated—<br /> “Young writers will never understand that all their<br /> negotiations are conducted on trade principles, and that<br /> it is as unwise for an inexperienced author to negotiate for<br /> his books as it would be for the merest amateur to enter<br /> into competition with one who has had a lifetime experience<br /> of Christie&#039;s sales. Hence the enormous boon of the<br /> Authors’ Society, London, which is always ready to enter<br /> into correspondence with its members, and gives strictly legal<br /> and professional advice on the many most difficult questions<br /> that concern the publication of books. And if you ever<br /> think you have a valuable book to place on the market,<br /> and if you want to escape the clutches of some unscrupulous<br /> publisher, who will take advantage of your inexperience<br /> and carelessness to get you into his power and make large<br /> capital out of your brain-work, giving you back but the<br /> veriest minimum of royalties, I would advise you neyer to<br /> sign an agreement without first submitting it to the keen<br /> eye of the secretary of the Society of Authors.” *<br /> AUTHORS AND CHARITIES.<br /> IT is not an uncommon practice to endeavour<br /> to raise moneys for charitable purposes by asking<br /> authors to contribute, without remuneration, stories<br /> for production in volume form. Authors, as a<br /> general rule, are charitably inclined, and no doubt<br /> would gladly give a subscription when called upon<br /> to do so; but this special form of application is<br /> particularly annoying, first, because if the author<br /> is well known he is practically giving a contribution<br /> of £20 to £50, where most probably he would only<br /> give £6, and secondly, because he is in most cases<br /> doubtful Whether the charity obtains the full<br /> amount of the subscription he has given. Unless<br /> the editor of the book has a keen knowledge of<br /> printing prices and methods of publication, the<br /> author&#039;s contribution may be entirely wasted, as all<br /> the profits may go into the pockets of the printers<br /> and publishers. It is necessary, therefore, if, after<br /> an appeal has been made, the author is anxious to<br /> Contribute, that he should devise some means to<br /> escape from the burden of providing a story, but still<br /> give the money, or see that the money is given,<br /> direct to the charity. The simplest method would<br /> be for the author not to do the work at all, but to<br /> subscribe to the charity direct. Another method<br /> would be to get the editor of the volume to pay a<br /> fair remuneration for the story, and then for the<br /> author to subscribe the whole, or a portion, of that<br /> Temuneration to the charity. This would ensure<br /> the charity getting something from the author and,<br /> if the sale of the book was large, would ensure a<br /> further large amount. Of course, there are many<br /> charities to which an author would not care to<br /> Subscribe, however much he was pestered. In that<br /> case he should refuse to contribute in any event.<br /> It is not only authors that are overwhelmed with<br /> these applications, but composers, illustrators, and<br /> other possessors of copyright property.<br /> This paragraph is written at the suggestion of<br /> a long-enduring member, not one who is in any<br /> Way desirous of closing the hand of the charitable<br /> author, but one who is desirous of opening his eyes<br /> to the fact that in many cases his contribution may<br /> not reach the object for which it is given.<br /> *-*<br /> AUTHORS AND ANTHOLOGIES.<br /> THERE is another form of gratuitous contribution<br /> which, perhaps, is the more serious: that is, the<br /> contribution to anthologies. These books are<br /> published for no charitable object, but for the<br /> pecuniary benefit of the publisher or the editor.<br /> It is not fair in these cases either for the publisher<br /> or the editor to demand from an author whose work<br /> is copyright the inclusion, free of charge, of the<br /> Smallest portion of that work in an anthology. It<br /> is like a beggar in the street asking the passer-by<br /> to contribute towards his maintenance without any<br /> effort to work for such contribution. Unfortunately,<br /> in the compilation of some anthologies, living authors<br /> consider that they cannot afford to have their work<br /> omitted from a collection which contains works<br /> from the hands of eminent authors of the past,<br /> In consequence of the special legislation dealing<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#417) ################################################<br /> <br /> TRIE AUTISIOR.<br /> 51<br /> with copyright property, all the great writers of the<br /> past are bound to become literary blacklegs in the<br /> hands of the publishers and the public. Every<br /> great author whose work is out of copyright is<br /> liable, in the hands of others, to undersell his fellow<br /> craftsman, and sometimes even compels the living<br /> author to give his work instead of obtaining a fair<br /> remuneration ; but the author of the past is not to<br /> blame—it is the editor of the anthology, who ought<br /> not to profit by using the work of living authors<br /> for his own benefit.<br /> *sº<br /> SCHOOL BOOK PRICES.<br /> IN another column we print an article from the<br /> Publishers&#039; Circular dealing with the question of<br /> school books. As members will see, there is a sub-<br /> committee sitting dealing with the price of novels.<br /> Some years ago a sub-committee sat on the<br /> question of educational books, and it seems time<br /> almost that another sub-committee should be<br /> formed to reconsider this question. Educational<br /> books have larger annual sales very often than<br /> novels, and these sales endure for a longer period.<br /> The authors of these books are often inclined to<br /> market their rights cheaply, and to submit a good<br /> deal too readily to the demands made by publishers.<br /> The real reason for this appears to be that most<br /> writers of educational books do not have to bring<br /> the same mental effort to bear for each fresh pro-<br /> duction that is necessary in the case of the writer<br /> of a novel, because the educational writer has often<br /> acquired the knowledge necessary for the construc-<br /> tion of his works during his childhood, his univer-<br /> sity career, and at maturity. He is disposed to<br /> forget the amount of money which it has been<br /> necessary to spend on his education in order to fit<br /> him for the work which he undertakes. In con-<br /> sequence, he yields to the publisher&#039;s demand, and<br /> is paid cheaply for exceedingly valuable work,<br /> having forgotten to reckon into the sum his years<br /> ef apprenticeship. This, however, is rather apart<br /> from the question of the price of School books,<br /> though it is bound to make the price of school<br /> books lower than it should be.<br /> It is just as important that a fair price should<br /> be maintained in the case of school books as it is<br /> in the case of novels, and it will be seen by the<br /> article which we print that the booksellers, in their<br /> foolish fashion, are trying to undersell one another<br /> in Scotland. This may mean that the publishers<br /> again, yielding to the demand of the booksellers,<br /> will try to reduce prices, and that this again<br /> will affect the author who produces the book, for it<br /> is easier to reach the limit of the circulation of an<br /> educational book than it is to reach the limit of<br /> circulation of a novel. It is a fallacy to think<br /> that the circulation of any book can be increased<br /> indefinitely. In these circumstances it might be<br /> as well for those educational writers who are<br /> members of the Society to take some steps to<br /> |prevent ruinous competition.<br /> a –A- A<br /> w ~~ w<br /> TENNYSON CENTENARY.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> N Wednesday, September 22, the city of<br /> Lincoln celebrated the centenary of the<br /> birth of the Lincolnshire Poet Laureate,<br /> Alfred Tennyson. Owing to force of circumstances,<br /> the proceedings had been postponed from the actual<br /> anniversary of his birth. In the schools of the<br /> city a special lesson on Tennyson and his works<br /> was given to the children, each of whom received a<br /> souvenir card bearing a portrait of the poet, a brief<br /> account of his life, and extracts from two or three<br /> of his works. \<br /> The centenary service was held in the Cathedral<br /> in the afternoon, when the Mayor and Corporation<br /> attended officially. The nave was crowded from<br /> end to end by an enormous congregation com-<br /> posed of all classes. The service began with the<br /> singing of the processional hymn “Let us with a<br /> gladsome mind,” and the anthem “Strong Son of<br /> God, Immortal Love,” was sung to Sir Herbert<br /> Oakley&#039;s setting. The Dean of Lincoln (Dr. E. C.<br /> Wickham) preached the sermon from St. John vii.<br /> 7, 8, and in the course of it said, if the centenary of<br /> Tennyson was to be celebrated anywhere, what<br /> place could be more fitted than this mother church<br /> of the diocese and county with which he was so<br /> closely connected by memories of the sights and<br /> sounds which as a boy first stirred his fancy, the<br /> brooks and bowery lanes of the Wold, the “wide-<br /> winged sunsets on the misty marsh,” the “hollow<br /> ocean ridges roaring into cataracts” over the sands<br /> of Mablethorpe 2 We could not thank God for all<br /> poetry; like His other gifts, the beautiful and<br /> sacred gift of song can be squandered, as we know<br /> too well, can be abused to the saddest ends. But<br /> when it is used to soften and lift and fortify men&#039;s<br /> hearts, to make goodness attractive, to keep the<br /> gates ajar through which there come glimpses and<br /> echoes of a world above the world of sense, then it<br /> is religion&#039;s best handmaid, as it is a nation&#039;s<br /> fairest inheritance. He would place the claims<br /> of Tennyson&#039;s poetry on our gratitude under<br /> three heads. First, its high and wholesome pur-<br /> pose. There is nothing in it to weaken, nothing<br /> to throw a glamour over vice, nothing to suggest<br /> evil. These are things that live in his poetry :<br /> chivalry in its purest, gentlest, highest sense,<br /> heroic patriotism, self-control, the “path of duty,”<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#418) ################################################<br /> <br /> 52<br /> TISIES<br /> A UTISIOR-<br /> home love, reverence, the faith of a little child,<br /> these are the things to which his heart goes out.<br /> Second, there is the reverence and sympathy of<br /> his tone when he touches the greatness and Senti-<br /> ments of religion, the strength and tenderness<br /> and delicacy with which he treats the great<br /> central relations and affections. Take his treat-<br /> ment of the passion of love. No poet has given<br /> more poignant utterance to its delight, as in<br /> the exquisite lyrics of “Maud.” Third, Tenny-<br /> son&#039;s poetry has been a witness for purity, for<br /> manhood, for home affection, for moral purpose,<br /> for religious use and wont. But it has had, in<br /> the past century, a further function of inesti-<br /> mable value towards the spiritual life of the<br /> nation. It has been a century of movement. It<br /> has brought a vast expansion of knowledge, a new<br /> attitude of mind towards nature and her processes.<br /> Tennyson followed with large interest each step in<br /> the great development. He followed it with a<br /> poet’s quick imagination, picturing, feeling, seeing<br /> the wonder and beauty, realising the vast distances,<br /> the limitless prospect opened, feeling also the Void<br /> which the development left in the deeper cravings<br /> of the moral nature of man. In “In Memôriam ”<br /> Tennyson turned his own distress and perplexity<br /> to the comfort and strengthening of other sufferers<br /> and bewildered wayfarers. The great battle seems,<br /> as we read, to sway to and fro; old doubts rise<br /> again in new forms. The insignificance of man<br /> and his concerns in the face of the infinite spaces<br /> and potencies which science reveals, the seeming<br /> ruthlessness of nature, “red in tooth and claw with<br /> ravine,” her seeming indifference to human suffer-<br /> ing, her immorality, the inexplicable sight of what<br /> the human spirit does not doubt to be evil side by<br /> side with what equally it cannot doubt to be<br /> infinite power and perfect goodness—these are the<br /> problems with which his spirit strives.<br /> After the sermon, the hymn “Lead, kindly<br /> Light,” was sung, during which a collection was<br /> made for the Restoration Fund of Somersby Church.<br /> The service over, the choir, the cathedral and city<br /> clergy, and the Mayor and Corporation proceeded<br /> to the Minster Green, where, gathered round Watts&#039;s<br /> beautiful statue of Tennyson, the choir Sang<br /> “Crossing the Bar,” to Sir Frederick Bridge&#039;s<br /> setting. The Bishop of Lincoln then gave a short<br /> address. It was, he said, a day of proper pride<br /> and sanctity for Lincolnshire when they remem-<br /> bered that a hundred years ago the county gave<br /> the world a poet whose words had ever promoted<br /> the purity and strength of national life, and<br /> touched the hearts of many individuals by the<br /> revelation of pure and high ideals in simple<br /> words.<br /> In the evening a lecture on “Tennyson’’ was<br /> delivered by Mr. Willingham Rawnsley, a personal<br /> friend of the late poet, the chair being taken by<br /> Mr. Tennyson d&#039;Eyncourt. It was hoped that<br /> Lord Tennyson would be present at the centenary<br /> celebrations, but he was prevented at the last<br /> moment by illness.<br /> CECIL E. BoIAM.<br /> —-º-<br /> AN UNPUBLISHED LETTER OF WILLIAM<br /> BECKFORD,<br /> —e—sº-0–<br /> Whº gathering material for my forthcoming<br /> biography of William Beckford, the<br /> author of “Wathek,” I was so fortunate<br /> as to trace, and to obtain permission to print,<br /> some hundreds of his letters. This discovery was<br /> the more valuable because but little of his corre-<br /> spondence has hitherto been published. I have the<br /> assurance of the editor of The Author that his<br /> readers will be interested in the following letter,<br /> which has never been printed, and which has the<br /> additional attraction of being the first letter written<br /> by Beckford in his youth to be made public.<br /> Only a few words of introduction are necessary.<br /> It was written by Beckford in his eighteenth year,<br /> When he was finishing his education at Geneva.<br /> Hüber, of whom a spirited sketch is given, was a<br /> friend of Voltaire. Woltaire&#039;s invitation to Beckford<br /> to spend a few days at Ferney was the outcome of<br /> the favourable impression made by the lad when he<br /> had been presented to the philosopher some months<br /> earlier.<br /> The letter is addressed to “My dear Sister,” but<br /> who this lady was I do not know. Beckford was<br /> an only child, by his father&#039;s second wife. Alder-<br /> man Beckford’s first wife was a widow, Maria March,<br /> who had a daughter, Elizabeth, by her previous<br /> marriage. Of Elizabeth I have been able to learn<br /> nothing, save that she married one Hervey or<br /> Harvey, and wrote a novel, “Louisa,” which was<br /> published anonymously, and still figures as anony-<br /> mous in the British Museum catalogue. I assume<br /> that Elizabeth, who was a companion of William at<br /> Fonthill during his youth, was this “sister,” but<br /> if any reader of this note is acquainted with the<br /> identity of the lady I should be grateful if he<br /> Would communicate with me.<br /> LEWIS MELVILLE.<br /> GENEVA, Ja. 19th, 1778.<br /> MY DEAR SISTER,--I am very glad indeed that,<br /> the Letter I sent to Maestricht has reached you at<br /> Bruscelles, for I would not, for the World, have<br /> had you imagine that at this moment of all others<br /> I possessed the idea of forgetfulness, Heaven knows<br /> how happy I was at receiving a very obliging Letter<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#419) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIES A CITISIOR, 53<br /> from Mr. Hervey, which gave me reason to hope<br /> that your Spirits had very rarely deserted you.<br /> Certain I am, my dear Sister, that you always had<br /> an elevation of thought which makes you regard<br /> a thousand circumstances as minute, which to most<br /> others would have appeared gigantic. This con-<br /> sideration I confess has been of great Service to<br /> me, for it has made me think of you frequently<br /> with the greatest satisfaction, whereas did I not<br /> know you possessed that serenity of mind capable<br /> of dispelling the troubles that may hover around<br /> you, your remembrance would have been attended<br /> by innumerable uncomfortable reflections. At<br /> present—I think of you, of your Children, of every-<br /> thing that belongs to you, in a manner that could<br /> I describe would present no unpleasant Picture of<br /> the affectionate sentiments with which I am pene-<br /> trated. Let me, I conjure you, advise as much<br /> dissipation as possible, that is, as much distraction<br /> as conveniently lies in your way. Amuse your<br /> imagination continually, give it full scope, and let<br /> Buildings, Pictures, Characters fleet before your<br /> Eyes. Vary eternally the Scene—I mean of your<br /> reflections. Occupy yourself very much. Draw,<br /> read entertaining works, write, have recourse to<br /> Musick, go to Mass—do anything but be melan-<br /> choly. I know you will laugh (at least I hope you<br /> will) at my idea of sending you to Mass for con-<br /> solation ; but if there are any very striking and<br /> magnificent Churches at Bruscelles, the spectacle<br /> will be new and imposing. I have heard there are<br /> some pretty Pictures to be seen in your Town,<br /> chiefly I suppose in private collections. I reckon<br /> very greatly upon the amusement Antwerp will<br /> afford you. To a person whose taste is, like<br /> yours, quite alive to objects of an elegant nature,<br /> that place must charm your attention in a very<br /> great degree, which is full of the most famous<br /> paintings that continually offer themselves to your<br /> imagination. Let me beg you to examine them as<br /> much, and, if you can, to think as fully about<br /> them as if you were travelling on a Scheme of idle<br /> amusement. My fancy is the only part of me<br /> which is at present able to travel, for we are on<br /> all sides hemmed in by Mountains entirely whitened<br /> with Snow which is about three feet deep every-<br /> where.<br /> My Imagination, I say then, has been following<br /> Ariosto thro&#039; all the wild excursions of his en-<br /> chanting poetry, thro’ Forests of Oaks in Caledonia<br /> and thro&#039; Woods of Citron and myrtle in the<br /> groves of India, now stalking across the Mountains<br /> of Spain. One moment descending into the cells<br /> of enchantment and at another diving into the<br /> very depths of the Ocean, wandering amongst<br /> corallines and sporting amidst all the treasures<br /> which the Sea has swallowed. Sometimes rising<br /> into the AEther and winging its rapid course to the<br /> Very Moon. There discovering a thousand quaint<br /> Conceits and pleasant phantasies imagined with<br /> such originality as has thrown me into astonish-<br /> ment. Surely those must have every feeling of<br /> Genius blunted who are not seized with a kind of<br /> enthusiasm upon reading such an assemblage of<br /> beautiful Fictions, delivered with such eloquence,<br /> with such prodigality of rich imagery and with<br /> such numbers as soothe the Ear with an harmony<br /> not to be found, I think, in almost any other<br /> Language. Do you not recollect a good many years<br /> ago, when I was a very small Animal, and when you<br /> studied Italian with great avidity, how frequently<br /> you used to recount to me the strange adventures,<br /> pompous Descriptions and marvellous Histories<br /> you found in this Author P You remember, I<br /> daresay, with what eagerness I listened to your<br /> narrations and with what ardour I wished to read<br /> the original from which you extracted such charm-<br /> ing Episodes. Judge then of the delight with<br /> which I renewed my acquaintance with Astolpho<br /> and the pleasure I took in recovering my long lost<br /> Ruggiero, his Hippogrif and the Castle of Steel.<br /> You will be surprised when I tell you that in so<br /> short a space as two Months I have almost finished<br /> Ariosto, have read the best part of Dante, have<br /> translated two Books of the Gerusalemme Liberata,<br /> and can speak Italian with ease ; in short I should<br /> wonder myself at the progress I have made, did<br /> not the ardour, the application and the joy with<br /> which I read or rather devour Orlando Furioso in<br /> some measure account for it. But however, I had<br /> ever a hankering after that Language and having<br /> learnt the Grammars of several others the difficulty<br /> was by no means considerable.<br /> Woltaire has asked me to spend two or three<br /> Days at Ferney; he adores, worships and glorifies<br /> Ariosto as well as myself, so we shall agree very well,<br /> I believe, and as soon as the Snow takes itself away<br /> I shall set off. At present when I have no Moun-<br /> tains to resort to or lovely prospects to describe,<br /> when every object is buried in Snow and every<br /> Fir Tree glistening with Icicles, wonder not that I<br /> have recourse to the imaginations of others to<br /> entertain you ; for really my own is so deadened<br /> by the Season, so gloomified by uniformly dull<br /> Weather, that literally without the assistance of<br /> my Italian poetry and the pleasing recollections of<br /> those hours I used to pass in hearing you admire<br /> its vagaries (for by what other appellation can one<br /> call the stories in general of my adorable Ariosto)<br /> this Epistle would, I believe, exceed in dulness even<br /> those which you have before received from me.<br /> The way of living at Geneva is far from gay;<br /> but in return it is very improving. The Societies<br /> are composed of so many clever people that not-<br /> withstanding a certain form and solemnity that<br /> prevails in them, they do not altogether displease<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#420) ################################################<br /> <br /> 54<br /> THE AUTEIOR,<br /> me. Another circumstance I like, is the number<br /> of original Characters to be met with here. In the<br /> first rank of these, shines my Friend Hüber whose<br /> particular excellence would be very hard to discover,<br /> as he is as changeable as the wind and sometimes<br /> as boisterous. One day he wanders with his<br /> Faucons over Hill and Dale, marsh and river,<br /> wood and garden; the next, shut up in his Cabinet<br /> he will reflect on the nature of the Universe and<br /> the first principle of all things. The following<br /> week perhaps he is totally engaged in drawing<br /> caricatures and saying the queerest drollest things<br /> imaginable, and if he writes during this humour,<br /> probably it will be a dissertation upon the nature<br /> of Cats’ whiskers. See him the day after this<br /> whim has left him and you will find a profound<br /> Musician, composing Misérères and declaiming<br /> Recitative with all the taste and judgment of an<br /> eminent professor. Whilst this rage lasts he holds<br /> forth with all the energy of an ancient Bard and<br /> is generally poetical. It is during this Fit we<br /> exult in the glories of Ariosto and Shakespeare,<br /> give a loose to our imaginations and repeat whole<br /> passages by heart in SO vociferous a style as makes<br /> all the Auditors stare again and say the Devil has<br /> left the Swine to possess us. A few hours elapse.<br /> Come and you will find him in a coarse jacket<br /> feeding his Birds of Prey, all over filthiness and<br /> garbage. His hands are far too nasty to dwell<br /> upon ; but should you just en passant observe<br /> their delicacy he would answer, Ah, si vous voiez<br /> Żmes pieds.&#039;<br /> The next Night very likely he would be seen<br /> sunk in his Arm chair by the Fire side covered<br /> with snuff and strewing it about whenever he<br /> moves, quite marking his track. He is now as<br /> indolent as you please and seems to have forgot all<br /> that activity of Mind and Body for which he is<br /> sometimes so remarkable. He will now read<br /> nothing but romances and if anybody comes in<br /> speaks Spanish. Those who have been with him<br /> once before, perhaps at the time he talked of the<br /> government of providence and other topics of the<br /> gravest cast, might wish to take up the conversa-<br /> tion again, and put him once more upon such<br /> subject. Let them question him a little—it will<br /> be all in vain. He will gape and whistle and<br /> pick his teeth and stir the Fire. Suppose they<br /> persevere. He continues so obstinate that at last<br /> quite impatient they ask if he ever heard of the<br /> Etre Suprême. With all the sang froid and<br /> gravity conceivable he will answer, Oui, j&#039;ai entendu<br /> dise du bien de lui. By the day after the scene is<br /> shifted and you will converse with a very reason-<br /> able Being, a little singular indeed, but upon the<br /> whole as pleasing as you can imagine. His con-<br /> versation is now elegant and in what the French<br /> call un ton cavalier, perfectly well-bred, attentive<br /> respects different from B&#039;s.<br /> and obliging, may be tho&#039; a little Sneering ; but<br /> that only when the Company is very plaguing and<br /> composed des Gens qui se flanquent d&#039;esprit. If he<br /> has diverted himself well in the Day either by<br /> Falconry, engraving, music, writing, etc. etc., you<br /> will find him delightful in the Evening, serºne<br /> full of agreeable ideas, ideas that breathe the<br /> most delicate sensibility. It is then he will talk<br /> of the adventures of his Youth, recount his rambles<br /> thro&#039; Italy, and describe the various scenes that have<br /> just passed before his eyes. His descriptions are<br /> covered with more vivacity and affect me in a<br /> degree Superior to any I have ever heard and<br /> probably they would produce on you a similar<br /> effect. I would continue tracing this Genius thro&#039;<br /> all his Windings and following him thro’ the<br /> labyrinth of his ideas and occupations in hopes to<br /> afford you some amusement but it would be as easy<br /> to pursue a meteor or to Morris after that dancing<br /> exhalation which our Country Folks call the Wii<br /> o&#039; the Wisp. ,<br /> There are more strange Animals at Geneva<br /> besides the one I have attempted to say something<br /> about ; but there were none so wonderful. You<br /> must live with Hüber to be able to discern his real<br /> perfection, and I greatly fear I have sent you but<br /> a very feeble Sketch. However, I trust you will<br /> excuse my not being able to divert you in the<br /> Winter. - -<br /> Adieu Dr. S. I am ever your most aff<br /> WILLIAM BECKFORD.<br /> DIALECT IN FICTION.<br /> —e-O-0–<br /> O all readers and to most writers, the subject<br /> of dialect in fiction must be important.<br /> There are published nowadays so many<br /> novels having their scenes laid in country districts<br /> Where the English language is more or less con-<br /> torted and where colloquialisms abound, that<br /> readers are becoming somewhat familiar with these<br /> unusual modes of speech, and, being somewhat<br /> familiar, are becoming in consequence somewhat<br /> Critical.<br /> ... Every writer of fiction who dabbles in dialect<br /> has, I think, his own method of transcribing it.<br /> Now suppose a reader has just laid down a novel<br /> by A, who has chosen his characters from among<br /> the peasantry of, say, Devonshire—and Devon-<br /> shire seems to be a very favourite workshop for<br /> fictionists—and takes up a novel by B, who has<br /> been digging in the same mine, it is discongerting<br /> to find that A&#039;s characters speak a dialect in many<br /> - Unless he is himself<br /> acquainted with the locale of the stories, it is hard<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#421) ################################################<br /> <br /> THE A CITESIOR.<br /> 55<br /> for the reader to know whether it is A or B who is<br /> portraying the dialect of the county properly, or<br /> whether, indeed, either of them is correct. -<br /> In such a case as this the reader will be wise to<br /> adopt as his guide—other things being equal—the<br /> writer whose dialect is the more easily read ; for<br /> without doubt the correct way to write dialect is to<br /> write as little of it as possible. Dialect suggested<br /> is in every way more artistic than dialect written<br /> phonetically, and I think I am correct when I say<br /> that he who writes dialect most broadly is he who<br /> knows least about it. Indeed, any attempt to<br /> reproduce on paper the exact pronunciation and<br /> intonation of a man speaking in the vernacular,<br /> must almost certainly be unsuccessful; and should<br /> it be successful no good purpose is served, for the<br /> reader is irritated by the difficulty of construing<br /> sense from the printed words, and the writer, being<br /> the unconscious cause of this irritation, is made to<br /> suffer.<br /> There are of course persons who have a totally<br /> unjust contempt for the writer of “suggested ”<br /> dialect, and who delight in deciphering sentences<br /> the appalling broadness of which would prove an<br /> obstacle to ninety per cent. of readers. Some time<br /> ago I read, in one of the popular monthlies, a short<br /> story supposed to be told in the first person by a<br /> man of humble station, and to this day I am unable<br /> to decide from what part of Britain the narrator<br /> hailed. For a sentence or two he would proceed in<br /> what seemed an exaggerated reproduction of music-<br /> hall Scotch ; then he would relapse into something<br /> dimly resembling the patois of Cumberland, speak<br /> a sentence in fairly accurate Cockney, and for a<br /> few whirling paragraphs declaim in the jumbled<br /> dialect of half a dozen different counties. Why the<br /> editor of the magazine in question ever published<br /> the story or how the author ever contrived to pen<br /> it I do not know, but one thing I am sure of, it<br /> must have annoyed and perplexed hundreds of<br /> readers and been understood by but one—the gifted<br /> writer.<br /> Certain novelists who are flagrantly town-birds,<br /> and who for reasons best known to themselves wish<br /> to transfer the action of their stories to the country,<br /> do so with a recklessness of consequences which<br /> deserves to be, and frequently is, heavily punished.<br /> A man should write only on subjects with which<br /> he is thoroughly acquainted, and similarly he<br /> should write only of places with which he is familiar<br /> and thoroughly understands. It is presumptuous<br /> on a writer&#039;s part to attempt a description of<br /> Devonshire scenery if he has lived all his life in<br /> London, or to set down for publication his idea of<br /> the characters and pronunciations of Highlanders<br /> if he has never been across the border. Not that<br /> a brief sojourn in Scotland would reward him with<br /> a knowledge of the Scottish nature or a knowledge<br /> ºf the peculiarities of the Scottish tongue, for the<br /> Highlanders are timid of displaying their emotions,<br /> and to become intimate with their speech one must<br /> live amongst them for years and hearken to them<br /> patiently.<br /> The Scottish tongue indeed is a difficult one to<br /> reproduce so that it may be intelligible to English<br /> eyes and ears. Every shire has its own dialect and<br /> its own curious inflection of the voice, and because<br /> a Writer may have mastered the dialect of Aberdeen-<br /> shire or Forfarshire, that does not imply that he is<br /> fitted to write the dialect of Perthshire. This,<br /> I fancy, is where readers are apt to be perplexed in<br /> reading tales of Scottish life. They have won their<br /> Way through some volumes of what is known as the<br /> “Kailyard School,” and are inclined to be put out<br /> When a farmer from one of the southern shires is<br /> presented to them as speaking, save for the “oo &quot;<br /> sound, the dropping of final g’s, and the habitual<br /> drawl of the voice, in a language which is little<br /> different from that of any educated man, and could<br /> be understood by anyone understanding English.<br /> The Word “no,” for example, is a source of<br /> frequent wondering to English readers. They<br /> Cannot understand why it should sometimes be<br /> Written “no &quot; and sometimes—if one is dealing<br /> With the peasantry—“nae.” No is used (I am<br /> Speaking of Perthshire) when answering a question<br /> or in declining to perform some request; mile when<br /> speaking of a lack of something. For instance :<br /> “Will ye give rue some tobacco 2 &#039;&#039;<br /> “No, I&#039;ll no’; for I&#039;ve nae tobacco.”<br /> There are many other words which are similarly<br /> treated, so that anyone writing these simple words<br /> as they are spoken is in danger of being thought<br /> inconsistent. . It is curious, too, how chary the<br /> average Scottish reader is of reading “braid Scots”<br /> —contemporary “braid Scots” at least, for of<br /> course he is faithful to Burns and the great Sir<br /> Walter. It may be that, his ears being surfeited<br /> with this type of speech, he is unwilling to spend<br /> his leisure hours in surfeiting his eyes and tiring<br /> his brain by attempting to follow the wayward<br /> spelling of the writer.<br /> The novelist who elects to spend his energies in<br /> the penning of rural fiction must, if he is to be<br /> properly fitted for his work, not only have the gift<br /> of writing dialect artistically, of knowing what to<br /> omit, but must be thoroughly conversant with the<br /> hundred odd turns and little tricks of speech and<br /> the countless colloquialisms and idiomatic phrases<br /> in use among the characters of whom he writes.<br /> There have been, and I suppose there are to-day,<br /> writers who, having decided to place the scene of<br /> their story in some rural spot, make a flying visit<br /> to that spot for the purpose of acquiring “local<br /> colour” and of studying the speech of the natives.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#422) ################################################<br /> <br /> 56 THE ALTHOR.<br /> They spend an hour or two in pottering about the<br /> village street, in studying the formation of the<br /> country, in memorising the effect of sunshine or<br /> mist upon the hills, and in conversing with the<br /> Jandlord of the inn at which they have lunched,<br /> and with the policeman who is engaged in standing<br /> statue-like at the corner of High Street. Having<br /> thus acquired, from their point of view, the<br /> requisite amount of local colouring, the novelists<br /> return to town in the evening, satisfied that the<br /> entire phraseology of the country folk is jotted<br /> down in their notebook.<br /> No the writing of dialect is not a thing to be<br /> rashly ventured upon. To a few it comes naturally,<br /> and they are indeed blest ; by the many it may be<br /> acquired only after long years of patient study,<br /> coupled—and this is indispensable—with the<br /> artistic sense which will teach the writer to do<br /> away with every unmusical or unnecessary letter.<br /> W. HAROLD THOMSON.<br /> - - -º-º- —<br /> ART OF ILLUSTRATING.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> THE<br /> BY WIM. BRETT PLUMMER.<br /> (Compiled for the use of authors, artists, journalists<br /> advertisers, and others.)<br /> (All rights reserved by the Author.)<br /> CHAPTER II.<br /> Photo-Mechanical Illustrations by “Line &quot; Process.<br /> YOU will see by the preceding chapter that it<br /> was once necessary to start all illustrated work<br /> through the medium of the artist. All that is<br /> changed. To-day we can in many instances dis-<br /> pense with the artist entirely, for the photographic<br /> “snapshotter” has to a very large extent taken his<br /> place, and the old-fashioned artist of twenty years<br /> ago can now get scarcely a living.<br /> In fact many of them, some fifteen or sixteen<br /> years back, seeing the danger signal ahead, threw<br /> aside their pencil and brush and became disciples<br /> of the camera.<br /> This transformation of things has been brought<br /> about solely by the introduction of so-called “pro-<br /> cess work,” the origin of which is based entirely<br /> upon photography.<br /> There are two kinds of process work—the “line *<br /> and the “half-tone.”<br /> I will only differentiate between the two in this<br /> chapter, as I intend to devote my next entirely to<br /> the latter process.<br /> By the one process you get a “line &quot; block to<br /> print from, by the other you get a “half-tone”<br /> block.<br /> A “line” block is usually made from a line<br /> drawing, that is to say, a drawing made in lines or<br /> actual solids on white paper in either very black or,<br /> what is preferable, “Indian * ink.<br /> This drawing or sketch is photographed by<br /> means of powerful artificial light in the process<br /> engraver&#039;s specially arranged studio with specially<br /> made cameras.<br /> When the negative from the original drawing<br /> has been obtained, it is “fixed” and then “printed”<br /> on a sheet of highly polished zinc which has<br /> naturally been sensitized.<br /> This so-called negative is, however, totally<br /> different from the ordinary negative taken in the<br /> Fig. 1.<br /> Line block.<br /> Orthodox way. It is really a reversed or turned<br /> negative, because, having to be printed first on<br /> the zinc, from which surface it is ultimately to be<br /> printed upon paper, it becomes necessary that the<br /> object shall be printed upon the metal in the<br /> reversed way, so that the left side of the picture<br /> or drawing shall be on the right side, and the right<br /> side on the left.<br /> To accomplish this end a so-termed reversing<br /> mirror is attached diagonally to the camera.<br /> The zinc plate with the printed image upon it,<br /> after passing through a series of chemical processes,<br /> is next rolled up with lithographic or greasy ink,<br /> and then immersed in a rocking bath containing<br /> diluted acid which naturally eats away all the<br /> exposed parts of the metal or the blank unpro-<br /> tected spaces or surfaces between the lines.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#423) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIE A DTEIOR- 57<br /> The etcher may be likened to a chef cooking a<br /> joint. He of course frequently takes out and<br /> examines the plate, and knows by experience the<br /> precise time it should be etched in order to obtain<br /> the necessary depth that is required for printing.<br /> By this process the very finest drawn line can<br /> with care be retained on the surface.<br /> The metal plate is then “routed ” and mounted<br /> on a solid wood basis or mount, which renders it<br /> exactly type high, and the now finished “line.”<br /> block, or “photo-zinco’’ as it is frequently called,<br /> is ready for the printing machine.<br /> The “line &quot; process is generally devoted to<br /> reproducing lines and solid black washes only, of<br /> which two examples are shown.<br /> Fig. 2. Line and solid combined.<br /> Now this line process can be adapted or added to<br /> in several ways, so that a shade or tint can be<br /> obtained as well as the pure lines themselves.<br /> This is produced by means of what is termed a<br /> “stipple’’ or “line tint ’’ that is laid in contact<br /> with the plate itself and impressed upon the part<br /> or parts that the shadow is required.<br /> By this means very good effects are produced, as<br /> will be seen by Fig. No. 3.<br /> With regard to prices for line work, they range at<br /> so much per square inch, with a minimum or<br /> lowest charge for a block, no matter how small<br /> it may be.<br /> Different engraving firms have different prices<br /> according to the quality of the work they turn out,<br /> but as a general rule the rougher kind of line<br /> blocks are charged at from 23d. to 3d. per square<br /> inch, with a minimum price of 2s. 6d. to 3s.<br /> respectively.<br /> Thus it will be seen that the size of a minimum<br /> block represents 12 square inches, say, for instance,<br /> a block measuring 3 inches wide by 4 inches<br /> deep, or any block below this number of inches.<br /> For line blocks with stipple one can reckon<br /> another half penny per inch, or perhaps even more,<br /> according to the amount and character of the<br /> stipples required, but in a general way a fair price<br /> Would be 3d. to 3%d., with minimums accordingly<br /> of 3S. to 3s. 6d. -<br /> Very specially fine line work, such as is necessary<br /> for maps, and intricate close work, might be worth<br /> 4d. per Square inch, and accordingly a minimum<br /> of 48. for the 12 square inches.<br /> All large engraving firms keep a variety of<br /> Fig. 3. Line and tint combined.<br /> “stipples” and “tints&quot; in stock for the customer<br /> to select from or leave to the engraver&#039;s discretion.<br /> Half-tone effects can, however, be reproduced by<br /> “line process” by the artist drawing in chalk upon<br /> a specially made grained paper, which is in itself a<br /> surface composed of raised lines, or ridges, upon the<br /> uppermost part of which the chalk lies, thus<br /> splitting up the sketch into actual lines. This is<br /> a very effective mode of cheap reproduction, and is<br /> nowadays adopted by many artists for portraiture,<br /> landscape work, etc.<br /> The following illustration (Fig. No. 4) will give<br /> an idea of this class of work.<br /> There are several other means of reproducing<br /> line work in existence, but since photographic line<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#424) ################################################<br /> <br /> 58<br /> TISIES AICTEIOR.<br /> reproduction has become so cheap, they are not<br /> now generally used. w<br /> It may be well to mention one or two, however.<br /> The earliest was the “Ideograph,” a machine in<br /> front of which was a bed or table upon which the<br /> artist laid his full-sized drawing, and by tracing<br /> same over with a pointer, it reproduced or dupli-<br /> cated, upon a bed of plaster composition, a replica<br /> of the drawing itself in any size the artist desired.<br /> The mould obtained was then cleared of the<br /> superfluous plaster dust by means of a pair of<br /> Fig. 4. A line zinco from a chalk drawing on grained<br /> paper.<br /> bellows or a soft brush, and a stereotype in metal<br /> Was next made from same and printed from.<br /> The Hoke-plate then came into favour, by which<br /> finer lines and more decided work were produced,<br /> and upon which the artist drew or engraved his<br /> sketch to enactly the size he wished it reproduced in<br /> the print.<br /> These plates, which were of steel, coated with a<br /> thin layer of composition, were made in various<br /> sizes and shapes, and the artist with fine tools or<br /> needles graved out his picture or scraped away<br /> Where he wished his lines to appear.<br /> Into the hollows thus made the hot metal was<br /> poured, and when cool formed the block from<br /> which the print was ultimately obtained. -<br /> Another and better process, however, was one in<br /> which lithography and lithographic ink played a<br /> prominent part.<br /> The artist in this case drew his subject, upon<br /> what was called transfer paper, with a very finély-<br /> pointed brush containing lithographic or greasy<br /> ink.<br /> When the drawing was finished, the paper was<br /> laid face downwards upon a piece of polished zinc<br /> and transferred upon same by pressuré. The plate<br /> was then rolled up in exactly the same way as I<br /> have previously explained, and etched in an acid<br /> bath. -<br /> It was then mounted and printed from as in the<br /> present-day photographic process. -<br /> All the above processes are suitable for any and<br /> every kind of printing, no matter how rough the<br /> paper or how quickly the machine may be running.<br /> Daily newspapers are printed upon what are<br /> termed rotary machines, that is to say, where a<br /> cylinder is employed for the sake of printing very<br /> rapidly. These machines frequently turn out as<br /> many printed and folded papers as 23,000 copies<br /> per hour, and so it stands to reason, that for work<br /> of this kind the artist should draw his lines very<br /> openly, so that they do not clog together or blur<br /> when being printed. -<br /> In all drawings for daily papers, which are<br /> printed usually on coarse, rough-surfaced paper,<br /> artists should be careful to avoid putting too much<br /> detail into their sketches.<br /> As a rule, mere outlines are the most effective,<br /> as they always appear clean and sharp to the<br /> reader, and are besides printed without involving<br /> any technical difficulties. : &#039; ,<br /> CHAPTER III.<br /> The “Half-Tone” Reproduction Process.<br /> IF you take up an ordinary photograph, whether<br /> a portrait or landscape, or for the matter of that<br /> any other subject, you will at once realise that it is<br /> composed of a variety of tints or shadows of different<br /> grades of strength. -<br /> In a seascape, for instance, the sky may be in parts<br /> almost pure white with several degrees of shade in<br /> the clouds, while the water will also again show ever<br /> so many equally varied tints, only of a deeper nature.<br /> And if there should happen to be one or two<br /> patches of rock peeping above the level of the sea,<br /> stronger and deeper shadows still will present them-<br /> selves until in some parts the shadows may be SO<br /> dense as to almost form a solid black patch showing<br /> little or no detail whatever. • 4 -<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#425) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIES A CITISIOR, 59,<br /> All these numerous degrees of light and shade<br /> are technically termed “half-tones,” because none<br /> of them express any one decided tone or colour.<br /> Hence the name “half-tone” as descriptive of<br /> a process block made from a photograph or wash<br /> drawing in which many indefinite tints are<br /> pourtrayed. .<br /> Now, it would strike a thinking person that it is<br /> difficult er perhaps impossible to reproduce these<br /> numerous tints upon one block and in one printing<br /> by means of an ordinary printing machine. It<br /> would be so undoubtedly except for the fact<br /> that all these lights and shades of varying qualities<br /> can be cut up by the engraver into minute dots or<br /> patches. - -<br /> If you look at the illustrations in any of the<br /> magazines through a magnifying glass you will at<br /> Once perceive that the reproductions of portraits,<br /> etc., are cut up or scored as it were by crossed lines<br /> and dots. º<br /> The explanation is, to put it as simply as possible,<br /> this :—<br /> A photograph, for instance, is sent to an engraver<br /> to reproduce in block form. This is pinned on a<br /> board and photographed in the same way as<br /> explained in the previous chapter, but with this<br /> difference. -<br /> A glass screen ruled with minute cross lines in<br /> black is placed inside the camera in front of the<br /> Sensitised plate, and through this screen the original<br /> object is photographed. .<br /> When the plate thus obtained is developed into<br /> a negative it consequently becomes a half-tone or<br /> Screened negative, because the original picture on<br /> its surface has become cut up or separated by means<br /> of the screen through which it has been exposed.<br /> It is not necessary for the purposes of these<br /> articles to go into the complete technique of the<br /> entire working more than to explain that when<br /> this negative is printed on the metal and then<br /> etched, certain action of the light caused by these<br /> crossed lines intervening differentiates between the<br /> various lights and shades and causes the minute<br /> dots to appear in different sizes on the metal, thus<br /> affording thousands of small varied surfaces to take<br /> up the ink from the printing machine rollers.<br /> If you place the opened fingers of your hands<br /> crosswise and look through them at any object or<br /> picture it will give you a crude idea of what is cut<br /> out of the original and what is left in. Or a piece<br /> of ordinary net or muslim placed over and in contact<br /> with a photograph will produce the same effect.<br /> As it is my intention, however, later on to devote<br /> a chapter principally to screens and their different<br /> uses, I will proceed to explain what kind of pictures<br /> can be reproduced by the half-tone process.<br /> Black and white wash drawings, sepia sketches,<br /> photographs of every kind, can be reproduced by<br /> the half-tone process. It is also adaptable for<br /> reproducing old engravings, photogravures and<br /> chalk drawings. The latter are often reproduced<br /> by its aid in fac-simile form: that is to say, all the<br /> White parts of the paper or drawing which have<br /> been left untouched by the artist can be cut<br /> Out Or routed away, so that when the block is<br /> printed it represents an almost identical copy of<br /> the artist&#039;s original work.<br /> Below is a specimen of a half-tone taken from a<br /> wash drawing.<br /> Fig. 5. Routed Fashion Block.<br /> Oil paintings, water-colour drawings and, in fact,<br /> almost any work of art can be treated by this<br /> process under certain conditions,<br /> But whenever the “original” or “copy&quot; is in<br /> colour, extra expense is incurred, as it is impossible<br /> to reproduce such objects direct because of the<br /> colouring. The reason is that blue or lavender<br /> colours come out white, or, what is more correct,<br /> they do not come out at all ; while yellow in a<br /> directly opposite way comes out almost black, or at<br /> all events very dense. Thus, in a summer landscape<br /> with yellow flowers in the foreground, the sky<br /> would vanish entirely, while the yellow blossoms<br /> would be extremely dark and without detail.<br /> Therefore it is necessary in such instances first to<br /> make what is called an isochromatic print or<br /> picture. This process balances the various colours.<br /> giving each its proper or proportionate value.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#426) ################################################<br /> <br /> 60<br /> TISIES ACTISIOR-<br /> From the result thus obtained an ordinary half-<br /> tone negative and block are made, showing the<br /> picture when printed in its natural form, with all<br /> the colours properly balanced as they appear to us<br /> in nature.<br /> If the blue is of an indigo or very dark tint it<br /> can be reproduced direct, such a blue, for<br /> instance, as we sometimes see in engineers&#039; ferro-<br /> prussiate or sun prints.<br /> There are three kinds of half-tone blocks—<br /> “squared-up,” “routed,” and “vignetted.”<br /> The first term implies that the block represents<br /> an ordinary squared-up picture with the outer<br /> edges running at right angles.<br /> The second term, a “routed&quot; block, represents<br /> any article where the background all round same<br /> has to be cut away or routed by the engraver,<br /> such, for instance, as the photograph of a machine<br /> It is not possible to get this class of work<br /> executed at less than 6d. per square inch, and in<br /> many cases that even would be a low price.<br /> Minimum accordingly for 12 square inches, 6s.<br /> This price is also a fair one for “vignetted &quot;<br /> blocks, which require careful “fine” etching.<br /> Fac-simile chalk work is an expensive form of<br /> reproduction, where it has to be routed away,<br /> showing only the actual lines of the artist, as it<br /> requires an extremely careful and artistic workman<br /> to follow the lines on his routing machine. A<br /> special price would have to be given for this<br /> according to the subject. The background or<br /> mesh of the screen can, of course, be left untouched,<br /> if desired, and a good result obtained, in which case<br /> it should only be charged up at the ordinary<br /> “squared-up&#039; rate. Pencil sketches as a rule,<br /> unless drawn in very black pencil, do not reproduce<br /> Fig. 6.<br /> which the customer requires to stand up pro-<br /> minently against a pure white surrounding.<br /> The last expression, “vignetted,” nearly every-<br /> one knows, as we see it exemplified so often in an<br /> ordinary portrait photograph where the background<br /> blends or vanishes away gradually, so that one can<br /> hardly see where it begins or ends.<br /> The squared-up block is what an engraver calls<br /> straightforward work, and is consequently the<br /> cheapest form of half-tone. The price of this<br /> class of work generally depends upon the quality.<br /> One firm would charge, possibly, 8d., or even 9d.<br /> per square inch, while another firm would be glad<br /> to take it as low as 5d., with a minimum price of<br /> 58. each block.<br /> The price of a block that has, after it has been<br /> made, to be routed, depends entirely upon the<br /> amount of “routing” to be done, as in the case of<br /> very minute detail and much cutting away it<br /> necessarily takes considerable extra time and care.<br /> Squared-up Half-Tone.<br /> successfully, as the glint or polish of the lead<br /> catches the light and makes them faint and<br /> undecided.<br /> My next instalment will apply to “Two and<br /> Three-Colour Work,” and what it can do.<br /> The preceding blocks have been supplied by<br /> John Swain &amp; Son, Ltd.<br /> —º-º-º--<br /> DANTE IN ENGLISH LITERATURE.”<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> E must confess to having laid down Mr.<br /> Toynbee&#039;s “Dante in English Literature<br /> from Chaucer to Cary’ with a painful<br /> consciousness of faculties simply overpowered by a<br /> monument of labour and erudition surpassing<br /> description. The book resembles the enormous,<br /> * Paget Toynbee : “Dante in English Literature from<br /> Chaucer to Cary.” London : Methuen. Two vols. 8vo.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#427) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIES A CITISIOR,<br /> 61<br /> minute, and all-embracing treasuries of a Cres-<br /> cemberi or a Quadrio rather than anything of the<br /> sort that these latter days produce. Starting from<br /> the earliest indication in the works of Chaucer of<br /> an acquaintance with those of Dante, Mr. Toynbee<br /> proceeds year by year, gathering up every quota-<br /> tion, every allusion, and every criticism to be found<br /> in the works of English authors, known and<br /> unknown, until he reaches the date of the death of<br /> Cary in 1844; at the same time adding, on every<br /> Occasion, all the information and explanations<br /> necessary to illustrate the passages which he<br /> adduces. Petrarca wondered whence came all the<br /> paper and ink which he had consumed in the<br /> praises of Madonna Laura ; but it is by far more<br /> difficult to imagine where the author of “Dante in<br /> English Literature * can have found the time and<br /> patience necessary for the completion of this<br /> astounding thesaurus. -<br /> The work is the more remarkable because, at<br /> first sight, it is not apparent wherein its particular<br /> value would consist. The opinion that to compile<br /> a collection of all the passages in English literature<br /> in which Dante is imitated, or mentioned, might<br /> form an interesting amusement for a Dante student,<br /> but would represent rather a pastime than a<br /> compilation which would serve any valuable end, is<br /> a conceivable one, and one that may probably have<br /> recommended itself to more than one student of<br /> literature whose attention has been attracted by<br /> the announcement of this book. The book is also<br /> likely to suggest the idea of an anthology into<br /> which it might be interesting to dip, but of one<br /> which it might be impossible to read. Anyone<br /> who has happened to form respecting “Dante in<br /> English Literature” views of this kind should at<br /> Once disabuse himself of a mistake. Such is the<br /> fascination of the work, from the beginning to the<br /> end, that there is no part of it, not even the index,<br /> which does not furnish matter of the deepest<br /> interest. The compiler’s enormous labours (labours<br /> which, if they had not been accomplished, might<br /> have been with reason considered to exceed human<br /> powers) are not more conspicuous than the felicity<br /> of the erudition with which every page is illu-<br /> minated. For the English student of Dante the<br /> book will be a vade mecum, not only on account of<br /> the many lights (side-lights in many cases, it may<br /> be admitted) thrown upon the works of Dante, but<br /> also, and more particularly, as an entirely unique<br /> commentary on what Dante has meant to some<br /> dozen generations of men of a northern clime. The<br /> work, however, means also a great deal more than<br /> this. As every great invention answers not only<br /> the ends for which it was intended, but also many<br /> others of which the inventor never thought, so a<br /> great work, perfectly accomplished, embraces<br /> always a great deal more than its author proposes;<br /> and Mr. Toynbee has not only accomplished his<br /> aim of a complete representation of the influence of<br /> Dante on English literature and English men of<br /> letters, but opened wide vistas of suggestion hardly<br /> to be found in any other book.<br /> The work opens with a masterly introduction,<br /> which presents in a brief review the results of Mr.<br /> Toynbee&#039;s investigations. The lucidity of this<br /> introduction makes it easy at once to grasp the<br /> outline of the story to be unfolded ; but, as it<br /> should, this brief prologue immediately prompts a<br /> perusal of the gigantic collection of excerpts which<br /> it precedes; and it is from the latter that the full<br /> meaning of the book is to be gathered.<br /> That profound significance does not at once<br /> reveal itself. It is only as the pageant advances,<br /> and the writers of more than four hundred years<br /> present what it has pleased them to gather from<br /> Dante, or to say about him, that the reader becomes<br /> conscious that he is assisting at a Day of Doom.<br /> Quidduid latet apparebit<br /> And it is not Dante that is being judged, but all<br /> the others. “So pale with musing in Pierian<br /> shades,” he occupies the throne, and before him<br /> flit one by one the resuscitated pale spirits of great<br /> and small, of the wise and the foolish, to pass, in<br /> what they say, irrevocable sentence on themselves:<br /> and sometimes what sentences, of empty conceit, of<br /> ignorance, of feeble-mindedness, and of worse ; and<br /> the most terrible condemnations falling not always<br /> from the lips of the poor<br /> Incidentally Mr. Toynbee&#039;s work shakes the<br /> whole of modern criticism to its very foundations,<br /> by compelling the question : If criticism is any-<br /> thing more than the random expression of a man’s<br /> humour at a given moment, or, still worse, some<br /> mere sub-department of advertisement, what are the<br /> principles upon which it is based ? Every work of<br /> man has its measure of adequacy or inadequacy, of<br /> Success or failure to accomplish the aim it had, in<br /> view. But if the result of the weighing is flat<br /> contradiction, by what standard does he who judges<br /> measure ? Here are collected the verdicts upon a<br /> single author of the critics of four hundred years.<br /> A number of them may be seen ranged side by side<br /> in the index. They represent every conceivable<br /> form of contradiction. We know of no case in<br /> which criticism has been thus arraigned. A com-<br /> plete scepticism respecting the value of its decisions<br /> is the only possible conclusion.<br /> Many speculations of absorbing interest spring<br /> spontaneously from a perusal of Mr. Toynbee&#039;s pages.<br /> Foremost among them is the question of the whole<br /> influence of Italy on English literature, a question<br /> that connects itself naturally with that of Dante&#039;s<br /> influences. The latter question Mr. Toynbee&#039;s<br /> book answers. It does not seem to us that the<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#428) ################################################<br /> <br /> 62<br /> TISIE A DITISIOR.<br /> influence of Dante has been very far-reaching. It<br /> could work immediately only upon those who<br /> read Italian ; and no mere Smattering of Italian<br /> suffices for an intelligent reading of Dante. Those<br /> who have been his pupils have been among the<br /> greatest ; and this immediately suggests a regret<br /> that his pupils have not been more numerous.<br /> Milton&#039;s case is particularly interesting. All that<br /> was best in the great centuries of Italian literature<br /> had perished, or was fast perishing, when Milton<br /> visited Italy in 1638. What was Milton&#039;s impres-<br /> sion of the Italian contemporary literature ? For<br /> it was at its lowest ebb. Milton&#039;s last years<br /> overlap the first decade of the life of Crescemberi,<br /> co-founder and first “Custode” of the “Arcadi.”<br /> The Arcadi have been, and are still often enough<br /> ridiculed, but it was from them that Crescemberli<br /> wrote the “Istoria della Volgar Poesia,” afterwards<br /> expanded into his great work, which means that<br /> the Arcadi were the first, after a dismal night, to<br /> turn their eyes to where the light was to be found.<br /> The results of the labours of the Arcadi should,<br /> therefore, on no account be underrated, though<br /> their great limitations are well enough known.<br /> They followed that epoch at which the influence of<br /> I)ante in England is shown by Mr. Toynbee to<br /> have been at its lowest, the latter half of the<br /> seventeenth century. Dante stands to Italian<br /> literature somewhat in the same relations as Homer<br /> stands to Greek literature. Not in exactly the<br /> same relations, for among the Greeks Homer has<br /> never suffered a day&#039;s eclipse. Still the apprecia-<br /> tion of Dante and the level of Italian literature<br /> may be roughly said to go together. Would it be<br /> legitimate to think that as a wave takes some time<br /> to reach a distant shore, so the recovery of attention<br /> by Dante in England follows, at a proportionate<br /> distance, the movement in Italy, headed by the<br /> Arcadi, which turned the attention back to the<br /> daybreak of Italian letters ? Be that as it may,<br /> Mr. Toynbee shows that a reawakening of interest<br /> in Dante comes with the approach of the middle<br /> of the eighteenth century. The English poet most<br /> under his influence is Shelley. -<br /> Very wide problems are involved in the low<br /> estimate of Dante dominant in certain quarters<br /> and at certain dates; and these problems, if they<br /> could be solved, ought to throw a great deal of<br /> light upon some difficult aspects of literary evolu-<br /> tion. Every student of Italian literature is familiar<br /> with the singular rapidity of the decadence of<br /> Dante&#039;s fame in Italy itself. His work had not<br /> been completed long before it began to fall out of<br /> fashion. Petrarca&#039;s attitude is well known ; and<br /> how Boccaccio, who worshipped Dante, would press<br /> him in vain to take up the study of the great<br /> master. Later, outside Italy, in the development<br /> of French literature, at an important epoch, and<br /> one that influenced all the literatures of Europe,<br /> writers of note are impatient of Dante. There is<br /> a somewhat similar epoch of English letters that:<br /> makes little account of Shakespeare ; and Voltaire&#039;s<br /> condemnation of both of these immortal poets is<br /> all of one piece. To condemn that is easy, and<br /> equally easy to mention the dates and the circum-<br /> stances of the reappearance of a taste for either<br /> the one or the other. But the intelligent student<br /> of literature will not be contented with knowing<br /> how, or when, approval or disapproval was awarded.<br /> A deeper problem is presented by the little interro-<br /> gative—why What is the secret of these cycles,<br /> of admiration and indifference on the part of men<br /> of no mean abilities 2 Results do not emerge<br /> without causes ; and the mere vacillation of<br /> fashion, swept hither and thither by a breath,<br /> seems hardly to afford any sufficient explanation.<br /> There are in Mr. Toynbee&#039;s book materials that<br /> might assist the solution of some of these difficult<br /> literary problems, such as have never been before<br /> anywhere presented. º -<br /> It is, however, impossible to indicate a tithe of<br /> the speculations which this work suggests, or of<br /> the long vistas that it opens, whilst of the wealth<br /> of matter that it contains there is no end. Not<br /> the least interesting feature, and one on no account.<br /> to be overlooked, is the multitude of forgotten or<br /> half-forgotten works which here once more emerge<br /> into the light.<br /> Many of the comments on Dante, with which<br /> the book, of course, abounds, are illuminating. Of<br /> them all we think the finest Keble&#039;s comparison<br /> of Dante and Lucretius (Vol. II., p. 437).<br /> This is a book above praise. The Florentine<br /> has breathed upon its pages, and given them some-<br /> thing of that quality of endless significance which<br /> characterises his own immortal works.<br /> —e—Q-e—<br /> CORRESPONDENCE.<br /> —º-º-e—<br /> &amp; C THE UTILITY OF REVIEWS.”<br /> SIR,-With regard to this subject, introduced<br /> in a past issue, I should like to narrate my<br /> experience.<br /> Last June a book written by me was published<br /> —a first book by an absolutely unknown writer—<br /> and copies were sent to the Press in the usual<br /> manner. Almost immediately reviews of a favour-<br /> able nature began to come in, and in the course of<br /> a few months they numbered over thirty, and<br /> nearly all were from papers of repute. For<br /> instance, in the Times there appeared the usual<br /> initial notice, followed a few weeks later by a really<br /> complimentary review. The Standard gave the<br /> book a quarter-column notice under a special<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#429) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIE A LITRSIOR,<br /> 63<br /> heading, every word of which was flattering ; the<br /> Daily Chronicle and Westminster Gazette also<br /> printed excellent notices under special headings,<br /> and the following London newspapers remarked<br /> favourably on the book:-the Morning Leader, Pall<br /> Mall Gazette, Globe, and Sportsman. The York-<br /> shire Weekly Post, I believe a widely-circulating<br /> and influential journal, deals only with a single<br /> book in each issue, and within three weeks of<br /> publication made my book the subject of its article,<br /> “A Book to Read.” There appeared a good<br /> notice in T. P.&#039;s Weekly, a short, though excellent<br /> one, in the Bookman, a very long review in the<br /> Nottingham Guardian, and appreciative notices in<br /> Seven of the leading Scotch papers. Journals of<br /> such diverse character as the Field, the Catholic<br /> Times, and the Throne, gave the book favourable<br /> mention, and several of the leading provincial<br /> dailies said a good word for my little work. There<br /> were only two papers that had any unkind criticism<br /> to make, and one of these, the Sheffield Daily Tele-<br /> graph, praised one phase of the book while it<br /> blamed the other.<br /> Well, Sir, I think you will agree that this<br /> unpretentious little three-and-sixpenny volume, the<br /> Work of an unknown author, was well received,<br /> and for my part I must say how grateful I am for<br /> this kind reception, and how clearly it demonstrates<br /> the fairness and disinterestedness of editors and<br /> reviewers.<br /> But the point is, How did all this affect the sale<br /> of the book 2 Well, according to my publisher&#039;s<br /> statement, received after the book had been on<br /> sale for eight months, the number of copies returned<br /> as actually sold (there was a line of some two or<br /> three hundred out on sale or return) amounted to<br /> less than the number of favourable Press notices !<br /> In fact, the number returned as sold seemed<br /> scarcely to equal the number my friends must<br /> have purchased, so that the sale of no single copy<br /> could be traced to a Press review.<br /> Is this disappointing experience common to<br /> authors, or am I an unusually unlucky one *<br /> Yours faithfully,<br /> H. J. A.<br /> P.S.—For your personal information, Sir, I<br /> enclose a page from my publisher&#039;s catalogue,<br /> giving extracts from a few of the reviews.<br /> —s—e-s—<br /> HARDLY FAIR TO THE SOCIETY.<br /> SIR,-Among the many difficulties which con-<br /> fronted the founders of the society in its early<br /> Ólays, none was more potent than the fear, preva-<br /> lent among writers at the time, that to join such<br /> an organisation was to invite publishers to boycott<br /> their works.<br /> That bar to the society&#039;s prosperity has now<br /> Completely disappeared — how completely the<br /> following incident will show.<br /> In the course of conversation recently with a<br /> Writer I made a casual reference to the society<br /> and its work. My friend, speaking in enthusiastic<br /> terms of its utility, explained that he had found<br /> the mention of its name very effective in the case<br /> of editors afflicted with the habit of mislaying their<br /> cheque books.<br /> My natural deduction that a man who found<br /> the society&#039;s name so helpful must necessarily be<br /> a member was rather rudely dispelled by a subse-<br /> Quent remark which he made to the effect that he<br /> would very probably join it “one of these days.”<br /> That, should this practice become general, “one<br /> of these days” there will be no society to join, did<br /> not apparently occur to him.<br /> Yours, &amp;c., A. L.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> A NOVEL SUGGESTION FOR THE SALE OF Books.<br /> SIR,--I presume all your readers will agree with<br /> Mr. Charles Marriott, in the October number, as to<br /> the difficulty of finding a book they want at a book-<br /> seller&#039;s ready to be bought on the spot. The fact<br /> seems to be that the great output of books has<br /> outrun the means of distribution. In the ordinary<br /> bookshop we cannot expect to find all the novels<br /> and books that appear weekly, and yet, as Mr.<br /> Marriott says, we ought to be able to do so, and it<br /> Would be to the advantage of the author, the<br /> publisher, and the reader if we could. I venture<br /> to suggest a possible remedy for the consideration<br /> of your readers and those concerned. -<br /> It appears to me that what is wanted is a large<br /> depôt or store in a central position in the West<br /> End, so far as London is concerned. This depôt<br /> might be built by a company formed by publishers<br /> and the public, if the publishers alone cannot<br /> undertake it. It should be fitted up in the most<br /> convenient manner that can be devised for seeing<br /> and taking down books from the shelves. The<br /> profit to this company would be derived from the<br /> rental of the space required by the publishers for<br /> the sale of their books. The company would not<br /> buy the books sent, but merely give them house<br /> room and provide assistants and necessary expenses.<br /> The books would be there on what is called the<br /> sale or return system. The company would act as<br /> commission agents for the sale of books, a small<br /> amount, say 18, 2d. per 1s., being charged on sales,<br /> sufficient to pay expenses other than rent. • ,<br /> The publisher who availed himself of the depôt<br /> would send samples of all his books as they were<br /> published, paying rent for the space they occupied.<br /> The charge for rent would of course require much<br /> expert consideration, but it is obvious that the<br /> publisher could afford to pay a good price, as when<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#430) ################################################<br /> <br /> 64<br /> TISIE AUTISIOR,<br /> the depôt became known he would save the discount<br /> to the bookseller, travellers’ expenses, and expensive<br /> advertisements, or, to put it in another form, the<br /> charge made should be equivalent to those expenses<br /> as well as can be judged, or rather less, to give an<br /> inducement to join, plus the rent for space. The<br /> bookseller, if he chose, could buy at the store on his<br /> present trade terms. Rules should be made to<br /> decide the time that books remained in the store,<br /> novels say a year, and other works longer, as decided<br /> by the company, for the object is to display new<br /> works, not to form a library. Accounts of sales to<br /> be sent to the publishers as made. This plan<br /> would relieve the company of all risk respecting the<br /> sale of books which falls on the publisher who has<br /> already appraised it in his own interest. If such a<br /> scheme were developed it might meet the object in<br /> view, and, if successful, be adopted in other towns.<br /> H. D. BARCLAY.<br /> —t-sº-0—<br /> SMASHED MANUSCRIPTS.<br /> DEAR SIR,-My grievance may be a trivial one,<br /> but it has rankled long, and the time has come<br /> when it demands an outlet. I suffer under a<br /> burden of accumulated exasperation at the frequent<br /> appearance on the breakfast table of flabby and<br /> pitiable envelopes addressed in my own handwriting,<br /> containing rejected manuscripts, battered and bent,<br /> returned without a card. I hasten to explain that<br /> I have no reason whatever to complain of their<br /> being rejected. In that I see only the wisdom and<br /> sound judgment of the editor in question ; but I<br /> do very strongly object to their being cast into the<br /> troubled vortex of the post-office without the<br /> shelter and protection of their natural guardian.<br /> Not long ago I had the good fortune to become<br /> the possessor of two incomparable sheets of card-<br /> board, which had been used to pack a picture. I<br /> seized upon them with enthusiasm, and had soon<br /> divided them into no less than eight manuscript<br /> cards of a class all by themselves, not for a moment<br /> to be confounded with the lids of old boxes of type-<br /> writing paper, which had previously formed my<br /> main source of supply. From that hour my<br /> manuscripts went forth rigid and spotless into the<br /> world. And now I find that not a single one of<br /> my eight cards remains. It is not that my con-<br /> tributions have all been accepted—far from it—<br /> but the cards have been accepted with alacrity.<br /> Now, briefly, what I want to know is this, and I am<br /> sorry if I must put it bluntly—Who is stealing my<br /> cards 2 One does not imagine that the editorial<br /> mind ever comes in contact with such details, but<br /> if it is the office boy, what in the world does he do<br /> with them 2 Is there some new game now rife<br /> among office boys in which pieces of cardboard figure,<br /> or are they used to mount photographs, or what ?<br /> I hope I do not trespass too far upon your space,<br /> but I can assure you that even if it has no other<br /> effect I shall feel the better for having written this<br /> letter. And seriously I think a little more care<br /> might be shown in this matter. I have more than<br /> once of late had to get a damaged manuscript re-<br /> typed after its first journey.<br /> I am, Sir, yours faithfully,<br /> BERTRAM SMITH.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> LITERARY AGENTs AGAIN.<br /> SIR,-As some of your readers may know, it is<br /> not an uncommon practice of editors in search of<br /> stories of a particular character, or of articles of<br /> a specialised nature, to seek the co-operation of<br /> literary agents. The literary agent can generally,<br /> without much difficulty, find writors who are<br /> capable of executing a commission of this character.<br /> Unfortunately, however, the editor&#039;s necessity is<br /> too often the agent&#039;s rather than the author&#039;s<br /> opportunity. In spite of the fact that the agent<br /> has, in many cases, a large number of authors on<br /> his books to whom he can quite easily refer such<br /> a commission, too often he prefers to ignore his<br /> clients in order to use it as a bait to attract other<br /> Writers. He writes to some author who is not on<br /> his list and puts before him the offer in order to<br /> obtain the handling of his future work, and some-<br /> times in order to draw him away from the agent<br /> who is then acting for him. This position is bad<br /> enough, but I have had experience of something<br /> Worse. The agent, in order to draw the author<br /> into his meshes, will sometimes write and make<br /> him an offer on behalf of a publisher or editor,<br /> which offer was never really in existence. When<br /> he has got the author within his toils, he explains,<br /> with one excuse or another, that it is impossible to<br /> complete the contract. The agent is, of course, a<br /> business man just as is the publisher, and is as<br /> anxious to increase the work in his office, and, in<br /> consequence, his commission, as the publisher is to<br /> obtain books from various authors; but there is<br /> always a way of doing these things. It is a pity<br /> that agents do not follow it.<br /> There are other points to which I should like to<br /> draw the attention of your readers, but I think,<br /> perhaps, it would be as well to leave these questions<br /> for another letter. For instance, there is the case<br /> of the agent who deals as principal ; the case of<br /> the agent who acts as a publisher&#039;s or an editor&#039;s<br /> tout; and, finally, there is the agent who is either<br /> careless or does not know his business.<br /> I should be very pleased to have the experiences<br /> of other members of the society if they care to<br /> write to the editor and the editor, is able to insert<br /> their letters.<br /> . Yours, &amp;c., P. W. C.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#431) ################################################<br /> <br /> AD VERTISEMENTS. iii<br /> ** COASTER.?”<br /> You know there is only one Coast—the West<br /> Coast of Africa. Every “Coaster,” and every-<br /> one who has a son, or a brother, or a husband,<br /> or a friend on<br /> “THE SEDUCTIVE GOAST,”<br /> should ask for the volume of poems which<br /> bears that title. It is by J. M. Stuart-Young,<br /> and the author has sought to capture some-<br /> thing of the elusive charm which holds the<br /> “Coaster’’ bound to West Africa. The<br /> poems are not pretentious. Each one, how-<br /> ever, is the sincere expression of an emotion ;<br /> and many aspects of tropical life have been<br /> touched upon.<br /> Grown 8vo, 175 pp. 5|- nef,<br /> Ask your Bookseller, or the Railway Bookstall for it—and<br /> See that you get it !<br /> JOHN OUSELEY, Limited,<br /> Farringdon Street, London, E.C.<br /> T0 AUTHORS AND JOURNALISTS.<br /> * The writer, whether he aspires to write movels,<br /> short stories, or articles, often spends years in<br /> uncongenial work, rebuffs and drudgery being<br /> the only return for the time and labour spent.<br /> T THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING<br /> promoted by the Literary Correspondence College<br /> teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeship<br /> to Literature in the briefest time possible.<br /> * The College also undertakes Literary Agency<br /> business of all kinds.<br /> For full particulars write at once for pamphlet<br /> D.M. to the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE,<br /> 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.<br /> FIRST LESSONS IN STORY WRITING.<br /> By BARRY PAIN.<br /> 2s. 6d. net; 2s. 8d. post free.<br /> *Iſ Of this work the Westminster Gazette Writes: “The<br /> beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be<br /> quite assured of an advantage over his competitors.”<br /> HOW TO BECOME AN AUTHOR.<br /> By ARNOLD BENNETT. A Practical Guide; full of<br /> useful hints. 5s. net; 5s. 4d. post free.<br /> THE LITERARY correspondence Col.I.EGE,<br /> Ş, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.<br /> -AUTHORS!<br /> OVER THIS SUM has been pefused in fees<br /> £400 !-<br /> since January 1, 1909, by<br /> THE GAMBRIDGE LITERARY AGENCY.<br /> During the current year over 940 (nine hundred and forty) Novels,<br /> Short Stories, etc., have been returned because the work could not<br /> be honestly recommended to the 140 (one hundred and forty)<br /> Publishers and Periodicals<br /> accepting MSS. from this Agency.<br /> This statement can be proved to any inquirer.<br /> HIGHEST<br /> PRICES OBTAINED.<br /> REPRESENTATIVE IN AMERICA.<br /> Sixteen page Prospectus on application to—<br /> Telephone—<br /> Gerrard, 1648.<br /> THE JECRETARY, 115, J trand, London.<br /> * Nº - - -<br /> * * * “º C tº<br /> º Y&#039; &#039;• * * * * -, , , a &quot;. .<br /> 2<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#432) ################################################<br /> <br /> iv ADVERTISEMENTS.<br /> TG) AN AUTHOR<br /> the APPEARANCE and STYLE of manuscript is<br /> An Important Matter.<br /> Send your typewriting to me ! I have had a broad experience of<br /> Literary Work,<br /> and guarantee to execute all commissions promptly, and in<br /> a manner warranted to tempt the consideration of the<br /> busiest Editors.<br /> Price List, Testimonials, etc., on application.<br /> C. HERBERT CAESA y Homefield, Yoodstock Road,<br /> |COUPON.<br /> TYPEWRITING.<br /> Authors’ MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000<br /> words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General<br /> Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-<br /> cation.<br /> This Coupon entitles you to one Carbon<br /> Duplicate, Gratis, if sent with your order.<br /> ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.<br /> “Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the<br /> extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing<br /> but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she<br /> does her work.—FRANK SAVIL.E.”<br /> Miss M. R. HORNE,<br /> ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDIESEX.<br /> ESTABLISHED]<br /> The Wessex Press,<br /> BARNICOTT &amp; PEARCE<br /> TWO popular Hotels in Gentral London.<br /> Opposite the British Museum.<br /> THAGKERAY HOTEL.<br /> Great Russell Street, London.<br /> Near the British Museum,<br /> KINGSLEY HOTEL.<br /> Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.<br /> Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges.<br /> and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard<br /> and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-<br /> tion. Telephones. Night Porters.<br /> Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from<br /> 3/6 to 6|=.<br /> Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d&#039;Hote,<br /> Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day.<br /> Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.<br /> Telegraphic Addresses :<br /> Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.”<br /> Kingsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”<br /> Taztanton. [XVIII. cent.<br /> INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.<br /> ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.<br /> SIKES and SIPKES,<br /> The West Kensington Typewriting 0ffices,<br /> (Established 1893)<br /> 223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.<br /> Authors&#039; MISS. ; Translations; Duplicating; Plays and Actors&#039; Parts;<br /> Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Dictation Room.<br /> LESSONS. References.<br /> MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Cffice,<br /> (Established 1888.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000<br /> Words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German<br /> MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-<br /> lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.<br /> A. P. Watt &amp; Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,<br /> Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephome 84.64 Central.<br /> TYPEWRITING OFFICES.<br /> (Established 1897.)<br /> COVENTRY. — Please note Change of<br /> Address to “WESTLEIGH,&quot; KING RICHARD<br /> STREET, from Oswald House, Queen<br /> ºf Victoria Road. TYPEwBITING OF EvKRY<br /> Pº DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words.<br /> Eacellent Testimonial from Play Writers.<br /> Quickly and carefully done on good paper, from<br /> 7d. per 1,000 words.<br /> References from leading London publishers.<br /> Miss B. G. BLAXELLE, c/o Messrs. King-Potter,<br /> Clerments &amp; Co., 56, Ludgate Hili, E.C.<br /> TYPEWRITING -7<br /> &#039;... . . .&quot; sº. . . . . . . . . º. . . . . . . .º.º.º. cººr . . . . ... . . . . . . . . sº<br /> AUTHORS, TYPEwriting.<br /> Novel and Story Work . 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-,<br /> General Copying &amp; sº ... 1/1 3 3, 5 y 2 3 1/3,<br /> Plays, ruled e - e. &amp; º º ... 1)- 3 y y yº 114-<br /> Specimens and Price List on application.<br /> MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,<br /> SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD. .<br /> º: ; ; ; ;...&quot; ... * ***.*, *.*.*: l<br /> * , ºr 8. sº #Zºº&lt;! . . . . . . . . . . . . .” 3.<br /> TYPEWRITING.<br /> AUTHORS’ MSS. and GENERAL COPYING undertaken from.<br /> 1S. per 1,000 words. Duplicate copies one third price.<br /> TRIAL ORDER SOLICHTED.<br /> GOOD WORK GUARANTEED.<br /> A. WILSON, 9, ALEXANDRA ROAD, STAMFORD.<br /> Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, &amp; Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SocIETy of AUTHORs (INCORPORATED),<br /> at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/398/1909-11-01-The-Author-20-2.pdfpublications, The Author
399https://historysoa.com/items/show/399The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 03 (December 1909)<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E%2C+Vol.+20+Issue+03+%28December+1909%29"><em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 03 (December 1909)</a><a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a>1909-12-01-The-Author-20-365–96<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=20">20</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1909-12-01">1909-12-01</a>319091201C be El ut b or .<br /> (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br /> Vol. XX.—No. 3. DECEMBER 1, 1909. [PRICE SIXPENCE.<br /> C O N T E N T S.<br /> * PAGE PAGE<br /> Notices ... tº tº g tº ſº º tº a º &amp; e ſº © tº º tº º &amp; º º 65–66 Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays ... is e tº tº e tº S7<br /> Committee Notes tº w 4 tº gº &amp; &amp; º ſº. tº tº wº tº e g º tº gº tº 6 e 66 Warnings to Musical Composers * tº e e ‘º º tº tº e tº º wº S7<br /> Books published by Members of the Society &amp; © tº tº e e © tº tº 71 Stamping Music ... sº tº e &amp; © e tº s &amp; $ tº e tº tº gº º e º * * * S7<br /> Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... ... ... ... 73 The Reading Branch ... ... ... ... ... ... ... sy<br /> Paris Notes tº ſº wº * tº gº &amp; ſº e tº s e tº º º sº tº º tº tº º ë e ºs 77 “The Author ’’ ... &amp; º e ë tº º &amp; tº tº º º e tº º tº º e &amp; B tº S7<br /> Copyright in Compilations ... e e ºn tº º º 4° tº a tº º ſº. ... 7S Remittances ... &quot; ... ... e tº º • - - - - - - - - - - - S7<br /> Claim to Copyright in the Title of a book © tº º tº tº gº ... 79 General Notes ... ... ... tº £ tº tº º – ... ... ... SS<br /> Artistic Copyright ... {e tº gº º ºg ge e tº dº e º ºs tº º ve ... 79 The Lord Chief Justice on Copyright ... tº º a tº e ºs * * * S9<br /> The Report of the Joint Committee on the Stage Plays Art and Taxation tº e &amp; ë e 9 tº e º &amp; º º * u, º, * * * * tº e tº 90<br /> (Censorship) ... ... ... ... ... ſe tº &amp; ... ..., 80 The Art of Illustrating “. ... ... ... ... ... 91<br /> Prize Play Competition * * * * * * &gt; tº º ſº * - sº tº $ tº § 4 &amp; S4 Critical Essays of the Seventeenth Century * @ * * * tº tº º 94.<br /> How to Use the Society * * * * * * © tº e gº º º tº º º tº ſº º S6 Short Stories &amp; sº sº. * * * tº sº gº * * * tº º º &amp; © tº tº a º 95<br /> Warnings to the Producers of Books tº tº g tº tº gº tº ſº tº tº º ſº S6 Correspondence ... ſº º tº * * g. tº g &amp; e tº º ºn tº º tº £ tº tº tº e 95<br /> Warnings to Dramatic Authors tº tº º * * S6<br /> PTTBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.<br /> . The Annual Report for the current year, 1s.<br /> 2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially<br /> to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued<br /> to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back<br /> numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.<br /> 3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MoRRIS COLLEs, Barrister-at-Law. 38.<br /> . The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 1s.<br /> 5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)<br /> 6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the<br /> papers in the Society&#039;s offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to<br /> Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the<br /> various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s.<br /> Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at<br /> the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and<br /> advice. 2s.<br /> 7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell&#039;s Copyright Bill of 1890. With<br /> Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the<br /> American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d.<br /> 8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT<br /> (Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 1s.<br /> 9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST<br /> 1<br /> *<br /> LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d. \<br /> - *~~<br /> 10. Forms of Agreement issued by the publishers Association ; with Comments. By<br /> G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition, 1s.<br /> 11. Periodicals and their Contributors.” Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines<br /> and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.<br /> 12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.<br /> [All prices met. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey&#039;s Gate, S. W.]<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#434) ################################################<br /> <br /> ii<br /> AD VERTISEMENTS.<br /> (ſlie Šuriefn of Autburg (jnrurpurated).<br /> PRESIDENT.<br /> TIECOINAT ALS IEEI_A_IERIDY -<br /> COUNCIL.<br /> SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.<br /> A. W. DUBOURG.<br /> DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.<br /> THE HON. M.R.S. ALFRED FELKIN<br /> (ELLEN THoRNEYCROFT FOWLER).<br /> SIR. W. S. GILBERT.<br /> EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.<br /> SYDNEY GRUNDY.<br /> H. RIDER HAGGARD.<br /> MRs. HARRIson (“LUCAS MALET&quot;).<br /> ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,<br /> E. W. HORNUNG,<br /> MAURICE HEWLETT.<br /> JEROME K. J.EROME.<br /> HENRY ARTHUR JONES.<br /> J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.<br /> RUDYARD RIPLING.<br /> SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.<br /> THE REv. W. J. Loº&#039;ſ IE, F.S.A.<br /> THE RIGHT HON, SIR ALFRED<br /> LYALL, P.C.<br /> LADY LUGARD<br /> SHAw).<br /> SIDNEY LEE.<br /> (MISS FLORA. L.<br /> MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).<br /> JUSTIN MCCARTHY.<br /> THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.<br /> SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.<br /> SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.<br /> SIR ARTHUR PIN ERO.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE<br /> PLUNKETT, K.P.<br /> ARTHUR RACKEIAM.<br /> OWEN SEAMAN.<br /> G. BERNARD SHAW.<br /> G. R. SIMS.<br /> S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.<br /> FRANCIS STORR.<br /> SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,<br /> Mus. Doc.<br /> WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.<br /> MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.<br /> PERCY WHITE.<br /> FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.<br /> THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K. P.,<br /> P.C., &amp;c.<br /> SIDNEY WEBB,<br /> |H. G. WELLS.<br /> Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.<br /> | Douglas FRESHFIELD.<br /> SIDNEY LEE.<br /> ARTHUR RACKHAM.<br /> G. BERNARD SHAW.<br /> JEROME K. J.EROME.<br /> W. J. LOCKE.<br /> CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.<br /> CECIL RALEIGH.<br /> S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.<br /> FRANCIS STORR.<br /> SIDNEY WEBB.<br /> G. BERNARD SHAW.<br /> ALFRED SUTRO.<br /> Chairmam—MAURICE HEWLETT.<br /> MORLEY ROBERTS.<br /> M. H. SPIELMANN.<br /> MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.<br /> MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.<br /> E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.<br /> SIR. GILBERT PARKER, M.P.<br /> ART.<br /> JoHN HASSALL, R.I.<br /> J. G. MILLAIS.<br /> OFFICES.<br /> SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,<br /> Mus. Doc.<br /> SIR. JAMES YOXALL, M.P.<br /> ARTHUR RACKHAM.<br /> M. H. SPIELMANN.<br /> Secretary—G. HIGRBERT THRING,<br /> Solicitor in England to<br /> La Société des Gems de Lettres,<br /> Telegraphic Address : “A UTORIDAD, LONDON.”<br /> Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.<br /> SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.<br /> SIR. W.M. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-<br /> J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.<br /> SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.<br /> ROBERT BATEMAN.<br /> F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S. .<br /> THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR-<br /> RELL, P.C.<br /> MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.<br /> THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-<br /> CLERE, P.C.<br /> HALL CAINE.<br /> J. W. COMYNS CARR.<br /> EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.<br /> S. L. CLEMENS (“MARK TWAIN’).<br /> EDWARD CLODD.<br /> W. MORRIS COLLES.<br /> THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.<br /> SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON<br /> OF KEDLESTON, D.C.<br /> AUSTIN DOBSON.<br /> COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.<br /> SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.<br /> MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.<br /> J. W. COMYINS CARR.<br /> THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN<br /> (ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).<br /> Chairman—SIR ARTHUR PINERO.<br /> H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.<br /> J. M. BARRIE.<br /> R. C. CARTON.<br /> MISS CICELY HAMILTON.<br /> IDRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.<br /> Vice-Chairman—EIENRY ARTHUR JONES.<br /> PENSION FUND COMIMITTEE.<br /> ANSTEY GUTHRIE.<br /> ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,<br /> COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.<br /> HAROLD HARDY.<br /> ANTHONY HoPE HAWKINS.<br /> THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,<br /> SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.<br /> FIELD, Rosco E &amp; Co., 36, Lincoln&#039;s Inn Fields, W.C. tº e<br /> G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey&#039;s Gate, S.W. Solicitors.<br /> LAwkENCE GODKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel in the United States.<br /> 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY&#039;s GATE, S.W.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#435) ################################################<br /> <br /> C be El u t b or.<br /> (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br /> FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.<br /> WOL. XX.—No. 3.<br /> DECEMBER 1st, 1909.<br /> [PRICE SIxPENOE.<br /> TELEPHONE N unprº :<br /> 374 WICTORIA.<br /> TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :<br /> AUTORIDAD, LONDON.<br /> * —º- a<br /> ~–w--<br /> NOTICES.<br /> —e—º-e-<br /> OR the opinions expressed in papers that are<br /> signed or initialled the authors alone are<br /> responsible. None of the papers or para-<br /> graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion<br /> of the Committee unless such is especially stated<br /> to be the case.<br /> THE Editor begs to inform members of the<br /> Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author<br /> that the cases which are quoted in The Author are<br /> cases that have come before the notice or to the<br /> knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that<br /> those members of the Society who desire to have<br /> the names of the publishers concerned can obtain<br /> them on application.<br /> ADVERTISEMENTS.<br /> As there seems to be an impression among<br /> readers of The Author that the committee are<br /> personally responsible for the boma fides of the<br /> advertisers, the committee desire it to be stated<br /> that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.<br /> Although care is exercised that no undesirable<br /> advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and<br /> never have accepted, any liability.<br /> Members should apply to the secretary for advice<br /> if special information is desired.<br /> *—º- *<br /> v-u-<br /> THE SOCIETY&#039;S FUNDS.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> ROM time to time members of the Society<br /> desire to make donations to its funds in<br /> recognition of work that has been done for<br /> them. The committee, acting on the suggestion<br /> WOL. XX.<br /> of one of these members, have decided to place<br /> this permanent paragraph in The Author in order<br /> that members may be cognisant of those funds to<br /> which these contributions may be paid.<br /> The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The<br /> Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in<br /> case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy<br /> expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-<br /> ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,<br /> or in dealing with any other matter closely<br /> connected with the work of the Society.<br /> (2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly<br /> increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the<br /> needs of all the members of the Society.<br /> LIST OF MEMBERS.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> Th; List of Members of the Society of Authors,<br /> published October, 1907, can now be obtained<br /> at the offices of the Society at the price of<br /> 6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,<br /> 1907, and will be sold to members and associates<br /> of the Society only.<br /> A dozen blank pages have been added at the<br /> end of the list for the convenience of those who<br /> desire to add future elections as they are chronicle.]<br /> from month to month in these pages.<br /> —e—“C-0–<br /> PENSION FUND.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> N the 5th of February, 1909, the Trustees of<br /> the Pension Fund of the Society, after<br /> the secretary had placed before them the<br /> financial&#039; position of the Fund, decided to invest<br /> #350 in the purchase of Corporation of London<br /> 24 per cent. Stock (1927–57).<br /> The amount purchased is £438 2s. 4d., and is<br /> added to the list printed below.<br /> The Trustees are glad to report that owing to<br /> the generous answer to the circular sent round at<br /> the end of 1908, they have been able to invest<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#436) ################################################<br /> <br /> 66 TISIES A CITISIOR.<br /> more than £100 over the amount invested last<br /> year.<br /> Consols 23%.............................. 31,000 0 0<br /> Local Loans .............................. 500 0 ()<br /> Victorian Government 3% Consoli-<br /> dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 11<br /> War Loan ................................. 201 9 3<br /> London and North-Western 3% Deben-<br /> ture Stock .............................. 250 0 0<br /> Egyptian Government Irrigation<br /> Trust 4%. Certificates ............... 200 0 ()<br /> Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed<br /> Stock .................................... 200 () 0<br /> Glasgow and South-Western Railway<br /> 4% Preference Stock.................. 228 () ()<br /> New Zealand 34% Stock. . . . . . . .... 247 9 6<br /> Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0<br /> Corporation of London 23% Stock,<br /> 1927–57 .............................. 438 2 4<br /> Total ............... fºã,815 1 0<br /> Subscriptions.<br /> 1909.<br /> April 13, Gask, Miss Lilian<br /> May 17, Rorison, Miss Edith<br /> June 10, Voynich, Mrs. E. L.<br /> June 10, Jaques, E. T. .<br /> June 11, Grier, Mrs. Julia M.<br /> June 11, Field, C. º gº<br /> June 11, Barrington, Mrs. Russell<br /> July 8, Burmester, Miss Frances<br /> July 9, Grindrod, Dr. G. F.<br /> July 10, Hargrave, Mrs. Basil<br /> Aug. 5, Stott, M. D. . o<br /> Oct.<br /> Oct.<br /> Oct.<br /> Oct.<br /> Oct.<br /> 1<br /> 15, Greig, James<br /> 15, Jacomb, A. E.<br /> 16, Hepburn, Thomas<br /> 16, Trevelyan, G. M. .<br /> 16, “Haddon Hall ”<br /> Oct. 22, Jessup, A. E. * *<br /> Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard<br /> Nov. 5, Dixon, A. Francis .<br /> Nov. 6, Helledoren, J.<br /> |<br /> Donations.<br /> 1909.<br /> Jan. 1, Sprigge, Dr. S. S. . 5 () ()<br /> April 5, Burchell, Sidney H. () 5 ()<br /> April 15, Linton, C. Stuart () 5 ()<br /> April 19, Loraine, Lady . te . () 10 ()<br /> April 19, Durand, Sir Henry Mortimer 1 0 0<br /> April 20, Stephens, Riccardo . 1 1 0<br /> May 24, Lefroy, Mrs. C. P. 1 1 0<br /> June 2, “Olivia Ramsey’” () 10 6<br /> June 7, Horne, A. B. 50 () ()<br /> £ s. d.<br /> June 10, Muir, Ward o 1 1 0<br /> June 10, Swan, Miss Myra () 5 0<br /> June 17, Bradley, A. C. I () ()<br /> June 22, Trotēre, H. . | | 0<br /> July 8, Harland, Mrs. &amp; . (; 10 0<br /> July 8, Sinclair, Miss May * . 15 0 ()<br /> Aug. 5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte 1 1 0<br /> Sept. 10, Hinkson, Katharine Tynan . 1 1 0<br /> Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss A. L. © () 5 ()<br /> Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady . () 5 - 0<br /> Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs. G. H. . tº () 5 ()<br /> Nov. 3, Turnbull, Mrs. Peveril . I () ()<br /> Nov. 4, George, W. L. tº () 5 0<br /> All fresh subscribers and donors previous to<br /> April, 1909, have been deleted from the present<br /> announcement.<br /> The names of those subscribers and donors which<br /> are not included in the lists printed above are<br /> unavoidably held over to the next issue.<br /> —º- - a<br /> w<br /> COMMITTEE NOTES.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> HE November meeting of the Committee of<br /> Management was held at the offices of the<br /> Society on the 1st day of that month.<br /> After the reading and signing of the minutes of<br /> the previous meeting, thirteen members and<br /> associates were elected, bringing the total elections<br /> for the current year up to 267. The highest<br /> election in any previous year since the society was<br /> founded was 247, so that without reckoning the<br /> December elections still to be included, the society<br /> has already passed the election in any former year<br /> by twenty. Two resignations were accepted, bring-<br /> ing the resignations for the year up to 75.<br /> The committee then took into consideration the<br /> matter of their nominees for the committee election<br /> for 1910. These will be mentioned in the January<br /> number of The Author in accordance with the<br /> Articles of Association of the new constitution.<br /> The Musical Copyright Bill was then brought<br /> forward, but it was decided to adjourn the con-<br /> sideration of this, as the secretary reported that an<br /> agreement was in the course of settlement, with<br /> the assistance of Sir Charles Stanford, between a<br /> firm of musical publishers and the society, and it<br /> was thought that this agreement, when laid before<br /> the committee, would influence them in their<br /> decision in regard to the Bill.<br /> The question of the registration of scenarios was<br /> laid before the committee, and it was decided that<br /> the charge of 2s. 6d. which had already been settled<br /> in accordance with the recommendation of the<br /> Dramatic Sub-committee should be continued, but<br /> that in the case of registration of the whole play<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#437) ################################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR. 67<br /> the charge should be at the rate of 2s. 6d. per act.<br /> A suggestion that musical works should be registered<br /> under this scheme was considered, but the committee<br /> did not see their way to undertake this responsibility.<br /> The next business was the consideration of certain<br /> Ca,SéS.<br /> The committee were informed that an appeal had<br /> been lodged to the House of Lords in the case of<br /> Scholz v. Amasis by the plaintiff, who had sought<br /> to set aside a bankruptcy petition at present<br /> standing against him. If the petition was set aside<br /> he intended to carry forward the appeal and plead<br /> Žn formal pauperis. The solicitors’ letters relating<br /> to the matter were read to the committee.<br /> The conduct of another case which had been<br /> taken up some time ago was also considered by the<br /> committee. It is inadvisable at the present time<br /> to report the decision to which they came.<br /> Correspondence relating to an infringement of<br /> copyright by an Irish newspaper was read, and it<br /> was decided to support the member in his claim<br /> against the paper unless some acceptable proposal<br /> were made by the delinquents.<br /> Another case of piracy by a colonial paper was<br /> discussed. The difficulty in this matter had arisen<br /> owing to the reluctance of the member to sign the<br /> usual guarantee form which the Society requires<br /> from those members whose cases it takes in hand.<br /> The committee decided that, if after explanation<br /> of the meaning of the guarantee the member<br /> persisted in his refusal to sign it, they would be<br /> obliged to abandon the case.<br /> A case arising out of a dispute between an<br /> author and a publisher in respect of the meaning<br /> of an existing agreement was discussed, and it was<br /> agreed to take the opinion of counsel on the facts.<br /> The last case which came up for the committee&#039;s<br /> consideration related to a matter which the Com-<br /> mittee felt unable to support, as it appeared to be<br /> outside the scope of the Society&#039;s work.<br /> The committee decided to allow the secretary to<br /> use his discretion, with the advice of the solicitors,<br /> in taking actions into the county court, and thus<br /> to set aside the reference to the chairman or the<br /> committee. The practice hitherto has been to<br /> refer all county court cases to the chairman or<br /> the committee.<br /> A report from the Publishers’ Association on a<br /> matter which had been laid before them by the<br /> last committee was read, as well as other letters for<br /> the committee&#039;s information.<br /> The secretary regrets the omission in the October<br /> number of The Author of a donation of 158. from<br /> Miss Brooke to the capital funds of the Society.<br /> -º-º-º-<br /> DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.<br /> I.<br /> THE Dramatic Sub-Committee met at the offices<br /> of the society on Monday, October 25.<br /> In the absence of Sir Arthur Pinero and Mr.<br /> Henry Arthur Jones, chairman and vice-chairman<br /> respectively, Mr. Carton took the chair as at the<br /> former meeting. After the minutes had been read<br /> and signed, the Secretary reported that the plaintiff<br /> in Scholz v. Amasis had decided to appeal<br /> against the judgment of the Court of Appeal to the<br /> House of Lords. Members may recall to mind that<br /> the society supported the appeal on behalf of Mr.<br /> Frederick Fenn, one of the defendants, against the<br /> judgment given in the Court of First Instance,<br /> and that the three judges in the Court of Appeal<br /> delivered a unanimous decision in Mr. Fenn’s<br /> favour. The society has been unable to obtain<br /> from the other side the costs incurred in the appeal,<br /> which are taxed at about £150. Mr. Scholz has<br /> now lodged an appeal to the House of Ilords,<br /> desiring to proceed in formá pauperis.<br /> The secretary then read a letter which he had<br /> written to Mr. H. G. Pelissier in regard to that<br /> gentleman&#039;s burlesques of popular plays, and the<br /> reply which he had received. The committee<br /> thanked Mr. Pelissier for his communication, and<br /> decided to let the matter stand for the present.<br /> A question was next raised in regard to the<br /> appointment of agents for the collection of fees in<br /> the colonies, and the Secretary was instructed to<br /> write to managers at Melbourne and Cape Town to<br /> inquire whether they were willing to act as the<br /> society’s agents and, if so, on what terms.<br /> The Dramatic Sub-Committee then resumed their<br /> discussion of the repertory agreement, adjourned<br /> from the last meeting, but as the other matters<br /> before them had taken considerable time it was<br /> found impossible to deal with many more clauses.<br /> Accordingly the matter was adjourned till the next<br /> meeting, which, it was decided, should be held on<br /> Thursday, November 11.<br /> II.<br /> THE second meeting of the Dramatic Sub-<br /> Committee was held on Thursday, November 11,<br /> when Mr. R. C. Carton again took the chair.<br /> After the minutes of the previous meeting had<br /> been read and signed the remaining clauses of the<br /> repertory agreement were considered, discussed,<br /> and settled. The secretary was instructed to have<br /> the agreement typed in its final form and sent<br /> round to all the members of the sub-committee<br /> before the next meeting. The consideration of<br /> these clauses and the consequent discussion took<br /> up a large portion of the time of the committee.<br /> The question concerning the terms of “a<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#438) ################################################<br /> <br /> 68<br /> TISIES A DITISIOR.<br /> Stratford-on-Avon Play Competition ” was also<br /> raised, and it was decided to mention the matter,<br /> with comments, in the present number of The<br /> Author. The committee agreed to meet again on<br /> Friday, November 26, at 3 o&#039;clock, when the<br /> repertory agreement in its finished shape will be<br /> laid on the table, and other matters of importance<br /> to dramatic writers will be raised and discussed.<br /> III.<br /> A MEETING of the Dramatic Sub-Committee of<br /> the Society of Authors was held on Tuesday,<br /> November 22.<br /> Mr. Henry Arthur Jones, the vice-chairman,<br /> was present in the chair, Sir Arthur Pinero<br /> unfortunately being unable to attend owing to an<br /> attack of influenza. The important business<br /> before the meeting was the consideration of the<br /> Stage Plays (Censorship) Report of the Joint<br /> Committee of the House of Lords and the House<br /> of Commons. Letters had been drafted by two or<br /> three members of the Sub-committee setting out<br /> their views, which it was proposed, with the sanc-<br /> tion of the Sub-committee, to send round to the<br /> papers embodying their objections to and approval<br /> of the report. These were very carefully con-<br /> sidered, and the different points put forward were<br /> discussed at considerable length. Finally, the text<br /> of a letter embodying the views of the committee<br /> on the subject was decided upon and passed.<br /> The secretary was instructed to obtain the support<br /> of those members who were not present to the<br /> opinions expressed in that letter, and then to<br /> forward the letter, with a covering note, to the<br /> editors of all the daily and weekly papers, and to<br /> make it generally public. -<br /> Owing to the time which the Sub-committee<br /> had to devote to the careful consideration of this<br /> matter, it was impossible for the other important<br /> matters to be discussed. They were, accordingly,<br /> adjourned till the next meeting, which it was<br /> decided to hold on Tuesday, December 7,<br /> The secretary reported two dramatic cases which<br /> had been in hand since the last meeting.<br /> The following is the text of the letter —<br /> SIR,--On the Report of the Select Committee on Stage<br /> Plays (Censorship), we desire to make the following<br /> comments in our capacity as the Dramatic Committee<br /> of the Society of Authors, which is the sole public<br /> body representing the dramatic authors of the United<br /> Kingdom.<br /> We recognise that the report is a notable advance on<br /> anything of the kind that has appeared before ; and we<br /> appreciate its virtually complete admission of our case<br /> against the existing censorship, and its adoption of our<br /> suggestions for preventing the abuse as an instrument of<br /> censorship of the power of licensing theatres.<br /> The Dramatic Committee note with the greatest satis-<br /> faction that one licence for all places of amusement has<br /> been recommended. There is an immediate necessity for<br /> this reform, which should at once be passed into law.<br /> Concerning the recommendations regarding the censor-<br /> ship, the Dramatic Committee feel that these recommenda-<br /> tions require careful and exhaustive criticism, but they<br /> hope that public attention will be especially centred upon<br /> the recommendation that empowers à landiord to compel<br /> his lessee to produce only such plays as have been passed<br /> by the censor. So long as this recommendation stands the<br /> censorship is not optional. As in all probability most<br /> theatrical landlords would insist upon the clause, it makes<br /> all the limitations of the censorship useless. If an optional<br /> censorship is to be instituted, landlords should be restrained<br /> by definite statute from compelling their tenants to take<br /> up an option which they do not desire. The Dramatic<br /> Committee feel strongly that under no circumstances<br /> should a landlord be penalised for the fault of his tenant.<br /> It is the man, not the building, that has done the harm.<br /> If a punishable play is produced, the author and the lessee<br /> (or sub-lessee) immediately responsible for the production<br /> of the play should be punished. By penalising a build-<br /> ing because Somebody produces a punishable play in it,<br /> you drive the landlord into driving his lessee to the censor.<br /> If there were an appeal from the judgment of that censor<br /> it would be a different matter, but as there is no appeal,<br /> neither the author nor the lessee of the theatre should be<br /> obliged to go to the censor if they do not wish to do so.<br /> The recommendation concerning the responsibility of the<br /> Lord Chamberlain to the House of Commons is regarded by<br /> us as most satisfactory.<br /> The Second proposal to which we take exception is<br /> objectionable on the ground of general political principle.<br /> A list of offences is first drawn up in such loose general<br /> terms that there is hardly a play in existence, or possible<br /> to be written, which could not be found guilty under it.<br /> We ask why we, alone among British subjects, are to be<br /> allowed to exercise our profession only on the impossible<br /> condition that we hurt nobody&#039;s feelings. We again<br /> demand as complete freedom of conscience and speech as<br /> our fellow-subjects enjoy.<br /> If the proposals of the Committee as to a new Judicial<br /> Committee of the Privy Council are proceeded with, we<br /> suggest that the list of offences be cut down by the omis-<br /> sion of all the items which are clearly abrogations of the<br /> religious and political liberty of the stage, and that the<br /> author shall have the option of trial by jury in every case<br /> if he prefers it to trial by the proposed committee.<br /> We desire further that it should be made clear that the<br /> powers of the Director of Public Prosecutions and the<br /> Attorney-General set forth in the proposals are not to<br /> supplement, but to supersede the powers now possessed by<br /> the common informer ; so that we may be freed from<br /> persecution by irresponsible individuals and Societies<br /> which aim at the extirpation of dramatic art.<br /> Yours faithfully,<br /> ARTHUR W. PINERO (Chairman),<br /> HENRY ARTHUR JONES (Vice-Chairman),<br /> GRAN VILLE BARKER,<br /> J. M. BARRIE,<br /> R. C. CARTON,<br /> CICELY HAMILTON,<br /> JEROME K. J.EROME,<br /> W. J. LOCKE,<br /> ROBERT MARSHALL,<br /> CECIL RALEIGH,<br /> G. BERNARD SHAW,<br /> ALFRED SUTRO.<br /> s . *w<br /> —e—sº-º-<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#439) ################################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 69<br /> SUB-COMMITTEE ON THE PRICE OF NOVELS.<br /> I.<br /> THE sub-committee appointed to consider the<br /> questions relating to the price of novels met at<br /> 39, Old Queen Street, on November 2.<br /> The secretary opened the business of the meet-<br /> ing by reading the draft letters which had been<br /> circularised to various novelists in accordance with<br /> the instructions received at the previous meeting.<br /> The chairman, Dr. S. Squire Sprigge, then made<br /> a short statement in regard to the correspondence<br /> which had been received, and gave the committee<br /> the names of those novelists who had been kind<br /> enough to answer. The committee decided to<br /> approach other writers and left the selection of<br /> names to the discretion of the secretary, and<br /> instructed him to tabulate the evidence when it<br /> arrived, in order that it might be ready for the<br /> next meeting. The committee would then consider<br /> their opinion on this and other evidence received.<br /> The secretary then read a letter which it was<br /> proposed to send to the president of the Associated<br /> Booksellers of Great Britain and Ireland. This<br /> letter was approved and passed by the committee,<br /> and it is hoped that at the next meeting the com-<br /> mittee will have the booksellers’ evidence before<br /> them.<br /> The next matter which received the attention of<br /> the committee was the question of obtaining<br /> evidence from publishers, and here, also, the<br /> secretary was instructed to draft a letter to be<br /> approved by the chairman, and to be sent in the<br /> first instance to those publishers who had essayed<br /> the publication of original copyright novels in cheap<br /> form. When the sub-committee have the evidence<br /> of the publishers in addition to the other evidence,<br /> it will be possible for them to draw up their report<br /> to be submitted to the Committee of Management.<br /> At the next meeting of the committee, which<br /> was fixed for November 11, all the evidence<br /> collected will be considered, in addition to the<br /> report already issued in regard to 7d. reprints and<br /> published in the April (1909) issue of The Author.<br /> II.<br /> A MEETING of this sub-committee was held on<br /> Thursday, November 11.<br /> After the minutes of the former meeting had<br /> been read and signed, the committee proceeded to<br /> go through the evidence that they had collected.<br /> Out of seventy-eight letters sent to the writers of<br /> fiction, sixty replies had come to hand. These<br /> were epitomised and discussed. The secretary<br /> read a letter he had received from the president of<br /> the Booksellers&#039; Association, who promised to let<br /> him have the desired evidence as soon as possible—<br /> he had not yet had time to collect it. Answers<br /> from the various publishers were also laid before<br /> the meeting.<br /> The sub-committee then proceeded to consider<br /> the form of their report, and employed one of their<br /> members to draft it. It was to deal, in the first<br /> instance, with the evidence of the writers; in the<br /> Second with the evidence of the publishers; and,<br /> thirdly, with the evidence of the booksellers;<br /> fourthly, the committee decided to adopt the<br /> former report on the 7d. reprint, which has been<br /> already published in The Author; while the report<br /> Will end with a short addendum on the state of the<br /> French fiction market as bearing upon the English<br /> position. The sub-committee have still to collect<br /> further evidence before they can report. They<br /> decided to meet again on Thursday, November 18,<br /> at 3 o&#039;clock.<br /> III.<br /> The sub-committee met again on Thursday,<br /> November 18, at the offices of the society.<br /> Further evidence was laid before them which the<br /> Secretary had received from publishers and authors,<br /> but the booksellers had been unable to collect their<br /> evidence in time for the meeting. The secretary<br /> laid before the sub-committee Mr. Heinemann&#039;s<br /> letter which had appeared in the Publishers’ Cir-<br /> cular, and it was decided unanimously that an<br /> interim report should be written, based on the<br /> evidence already before the sub-committee, and<br /> setting out the sub-committee&#039;s deductions from<br /> that evidence. The sub-committee felt unable to<br /> issue their full report until they had received still<br /> further evidence from novelists, as well as the<br /> booksellers’ evidence, and the evidence which<br /> Mr. William Heinemann has promised to give in<br /> February of 1910.<br /> The sub-committee decided to meet again on<br /> December 2, when they will discuss and settle<br /> the interim report. It is hoped to lay the interim<br /> report before the Committee of Management at its<br /> meeting on December 6.<br /> —º-º-e—<br /> Cases.<br /> SINCE the last issue of The Author twenty-one<br /> new cases have been through the Secretaly&#039;s hands.<br /> Two of these referred to disputes on contracts.<br /> One has been settled, and the other is still in the<br /> course of negotiation. There have been five cases<br /> where members have desired the secretary to apply<br /> for the return of MSS. Two of these have been<br /> successful. It is improbable that the society will<br /> be able to carry the other three to a successful issue.<br /> It is to be regretted that when members demand<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#440) ################################################<br /> <br /> 70<br /> TISIES A UTEIOR.<br /> the return of their MSS. through the society&#039;s<br /> agency, they are not able to provide some defi-<br /> nite proof that the MSS. actually came into the<br /> hands of a responsible party—editor, publisher, or<br /> literary agent. Even if the evidence is clear that<br /> the MSS. reached responsible hands, it is impossible<br /> for the author to claim any damages unless he can<br /> show that there is negligence on the part of the<br /> receiver of the MSS. This evidence is difficult to<br /> obtain, though in many cases, when the Society<br /> has commenced an action, it has succeeded.<br /> Although the society&#039;s influence is very often able<br /> to produce a satisfactory answer, yet members<br /> must not claim it as a right that the society<br /> should commence an action. The legal position<br /> is sometimes exceedingly difficult, and the final<br /> decision must be with the committee.<br /> There have been nine claims for money. Of<br /> these, three have been successful. One has been<br /> placed in the solicitors’ hands. One of the<br /> remainder is a claim in the United States. The<br /> other four are still in the course of negotiation.<br /> There have been two cases for infringement of<br /> copyright. One of these is in the colonies; the<br /> other has been satisfactorily settled. A case of<br /> literary libel has been placed in the secretary’s<br /> hands. This is rather an interesting case, as it is not<br /> often that this form of literary action comes before<br /> the society. One of our members has sold his<br /> copyright, and the book has been produced in<br /> translated form abroad in such a way as to amount<br /> to literary libel. The secretary has written for the<br /> opinion of the society&#039;s foreign lawyer, and, no<br /> doubt, if the opinion is favourable, the committee<br /> will be ready to support the member&#039;s claim. One<br /> case of account has been satisfactorily settled, and<br /> One case of money and account has only just come<br /> into the office.<br /> The number of disputes that pass through the<br /> Secretary&#039;s hands appears to be increasing from<br /> month to month and from year to year. In some<br /> ways this is a good sign, for it shows the activity of<br /> the society and that the members find more and<br /> more benefit from using its machinery. From<br /> Some points of view it is a bad sign, as it shows<br /> that editors, publishers, agents, and others are<br /> still unrepentant.<br /> Five cases are still open from last month. Of<br /> these four refer to infringement of copyright in<br /> the colonies. The fifth is virtually concluded, but<br /> not yet actually closed. One or two of the cases<br /> in the solicitors’ hands have been satisfactorily<br /> settled. The money has been paid and the<br /> cheques handed over to the members of the society,<br /> but there are still some cases open awaiting trial.<br /> The full statement of all the solicitors’ work<br /> will, of course, be made clear in the report at the<br /> end of the year.<br /> A most important case of infringement of<br /> dramatic copyright was placed in the hands of<br /> the Secretary during the month. As the Question<br /> Was One which needed immediate decision for it<br /> might have been necessary to apply for an injunc.<br /> tion—the secretary passed it on at once to the<br /> solicitors and proceeded immediately to obtain<br /> the chairman&#039;s sanction. The chairman gave his<br /> Sanction and the Society took the case forward.<br /> We are glad to report that the case has been<br /> settled without any need of application to the law<br /> COurts.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> November Elections.<br /> Abram, Miss Annie .<br /> Dixon A. Francis . &amp;<br /> George, W. L. .<br /> Haley, Miss Alice<br /> Jeans, The Rev. George<br /> Edward<br /> Martin, John Smellie<br /> Miller, The Rev. George .<br /> Robinson, Arthur<br /> Timins, Mrs.<br /> Van Welden, D. E.<br /> Walker, James. *<br /> Wallace. Sir Donald Mac-<br /> kenzie, K. C. I. E.,<br /> K.C.V.O.<br /> Weihe, Mrs. M.<br /> 46, Aberdare Gardens,<br /> South Hampstead.<br /> 73, Grosvenor Road,<br /> Dublin.<br /> 84, Hamilton Terrace,<br /> N.W.<br /> 2, Pembroke Cottages,<br /> Edwardes Squale,<br /> Kensington, W.<br /> Shor well Vicarage,<br /> Isle of Wight. -<br /> Byass Terrace, Kirk-<br /> land Street, Mother-<br /> Well.<br /> Wesbourne, Welling-<br /> ton Terrace, Cleve-<br /> don.<br /> The University, Edin-<br /> burgh.<br /> Highbury House, Bury<br /> St. Edmunds.<br /> Box 393, Pretoria,<br /> South Africa.<br /> “ Easdale,” Little<br /> Sutton, Cheshire.<br /> St. Ermins Mansions,<br /> Caxton Street, S.W.<br /> Brookbank, Chelten-<br /> ham.<br /> We regret that in the list of elections which<br /> appeared in the last issue of The Author, owing to<br /> a printer&#039;s error, two names were printed as one,<br /> thus: Trevelyan, G. M.<br /> Cheyne Gardens, Chelsea, S.<br /> have appeared thus:<br /> (“John Trevena ’’) 2,<br /> W. The names should<br /> Trevelyan, G. M., 2, Cheyne Gardens, Chelsea,<br /> S.W. -<br /> Trevena, John.<br /> We proffer our sincere apologies to both members<br /> for the error.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#441) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIES A UTHOR.<br /> 71<br /> BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF<br /> THE SOCIETY.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep<br /> this list as accurate and as exhaustive as possible, they have<br /> some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact<br /> that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office<br /> by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely<br /> largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and<br /> other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will<br /> co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending<br /> particulars of their works, help to make it substantially<br /> accurate.<br /> ARCHITECTURE.<br /> IFRENCH CATHEDRALS, MONASTERIES AND ABBEYS, AND<br /> SACRED SITEs OF FRANCE. By ELIZABETH ROBINS<br /> PENNELL. Illustrated by JosłPH PENNELL. 10% × 74.<br /> 424 pp. Fisher Unwin. 20s. n.<br /> WESTMINSTER ABBEY. By FRANCIS BOND, 9 × 53.<br /> 332 pp, Frowde. 10s, n,<br /> ART,<br /> RAPHAEL. By A. P. OPPá. 104 × 7. 231 pp. 200 plates.<br /> Methuen. I2s. 6d. n. -<br /> BOTTICELLI. By RICHARD DAVEY. 10 × 7%. 24 pp.<br /> 72 plates. Hodder &amp; Stoughton. 5s. n.<br /> BIBLIOGRAPHY.<br /> BIRTH AND GROWTH OF PRINTING. By WILLIAM<br /> JAGGARD. With illuminated Fascimile of the Gutenberg<br /> Bible and a portrait of Caxton. 9% × 6%. 16 pp. and 2<br /> plates. Shakespeare Press, Liverpool. Is. 6d. m.<br /> BIOGRAPHY.<br /> BLESSED JOAN THE MAID. By A. S. BARNES, Chamberlain<br /> of Honour to H.H. Pius X. 7 x 43. 140 pp. Burns &amp;<br /> Oates. 2s. 6d. m. -<br /> WILLIAM.MAKEPEACE THACKERAY. A Biography includ-<br /> ing Hitherto Uncollected Letters and Speeches, and a<br /> Bibliography of 1,300 items. By LEWIS MELVILLE.<br /> 9 x 6. 357 + 407 pp. Lane. 25s. n.<br /> THE LETTERS OF JOHN STUART BLACKIE TO HIS WIFE.<br /> With a Few Earlier Ones to his Parents. Selected and<br /> edited by his nephew, A. STODART WALKER. 410 pp.<br /> Blackwood. 12s. 6d. n.<br /> CLEOPATRA OF EGYPT :<br /> ROMANCE. By P. W. SERGEANT.<br /> Hutchinson. 16s. n.<br /> LIFE OF ROBERT MACHRAY, D.D., LL.D., D.C.L. By his<br /> nephew, ROBERT MACHRAY. 9 × 53. 468 pp. Mac-<br /> millan. 21s. n.<br /> THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SIR. HENRY MORTIMER<br /> STANLEY. Edited by his wife, DoROTHY STANLEY.<br /> 9} x 6%. 551 pp. Sampson Low. 218, n.<br /> ANTIQUITY&#039;S QUEEN OF<br /> 8; x 5%. 343 pp.<br /> BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.<br /> THE LITTLE BLACK PRINCESS OF THE NEVER-NEVER.<br /> By Mrs. AENEAS GUNN. New and revised edition.<br /> 8} x 5%. 107 pp. Hodder &amp; Stoughton. 3s. 6d.<br /> SATURDAY&#039;S CHILDREN. By WINIFRED JAMEs.<br /> 5%. 392 pp. Blackie. 6s.<br /> UNCLE HILARY’s NIECEs. By CHRISTINA GowANS<br /> WHYTD. 8 × 53. 368 pp. Frowde; and Hodder &amp;<br /> Stoughton. 6s.<br /> BRAVO, BOB : A SCHOOL STORY. By ANDREW HOME.<br /> 73 x 5}. 368 pp. Chambers. 3s.6d.<br /> 7# ×<br /> THE GATEWAY TO ROMANCE: TALEs RETOLD. By<br /> EMILY UNDERDOWN. From “The Earthly Paradise”<br /> of William Morris. 93 x 7}. 299 pp. Nelson.<br /> 58. n.<br /> THE ISLANDERS : THE STORY OF A FAMILY. By<br /> THEODORA WILSON WILSON. 73 × 5. 255 pp.<br /> Blackie. 2s. 6d.<br /> IAND BABIES AND SEA BABIES. By EMILY SHORE.<br /> 10 × 7%. Unwin. 2s. 6d.<br /> THE QUEST OF THE WHITE MERLE. By LILIAN GASK.<br /> Illustrated by DOROTHY HARDY. 73 × 53. 282 pp.<br /> Harrap. 3s. 6d. n.<br /> THE WONDERFUL RIVER, AND OTHER ADDRESSES TO<br /> YOUNG PEOPLE. By J. A. HAMILTON. 73 × 5.<br /> 268 pp. Allenson. 3s. 6d.<br /> WHEN BAB WAS YOUNG. 3 page coloured illustrations.<br /> Cloth boards. BY L. E. TIDDEMAN. 7; x 5. 160 pp.<br /> S. P. C. K. 1s. 6d.<br /> THE USUAL HALF CROWN. By F. BAYFor D. Harrison.<br /> 73 × 5. 158 pp. S. P. C. K. Is. 6d.<br /> AFLOAT ON THE DOGGER BANK: A Story of Adventure<br /> on the North Sea and in China. By H. C. MooRE. 7%<br /> x 5%. 250 pp. Wells, Gardner. 2s. 6d.<br /> THE WORLD : The Adventures of a Young Mountaineer.<br /> By A. R. HOPE, 83 × 53. 296 pp. Wells, Gardner,<br /> 58.<br /> HERBERT STRANG&#039;s ANNUAL. 10} x 74.<br /> Frowde ; and Hodder &amp; Stoughton. 5s. n.<br /> IN THE NEW FOREST : A Story of the Reign of William<br /> the Conqueror. By HERBERT STRANG and J. ASTON.<br /> 73 × 5. 159 pp. Frowde; and Hodder &amp; Stoughton.<br /> 2s. 6d.<br /> PALM TREE ISLAND. By HERBERT STRANG. 73 × 53.<br /> 443 pp. Frowde; and Hodder &amp; Stoughton. 68.<br /> THE LAST EMPIRE ; A Tale of Many Lands. By<br /> Captain C. GILSON. 8 × 5%. 384 pp. Frowde; and<br /> Hodder &amp; Stoughton. 6s.<br /> SETTLER AND SCOUTS: A Tale of the African Highlands.<br /> By HERBERT STRANG. 8 x 5%. 374 pp. Frowde; and<br /> Hodder &amp; Stoughton. 5s.<br /> THE SCHOOL ACROSS THE ROAD. By DESMOND COKE.<br /> 7# × 5%. 336 pp. Frowde; and Hodder &amp; Stoughton.<br /> 5s.<br /> CoME AND GO. Verses by CLIFTON BINGHAM, 8 x 124.<br /> Nister. 3s. 6d.<br /> NATURE STALKING FOR BOYS. THROUGH FIELD GLAss,<br /> STEREOSCOPE, AND CAMERA. By W. PERCIVAL<br /> WESTELL, F.L.S. With an introduction for Boy Scouts<br /> by Lieut.-Gen. Sir R. S. S. BADEN-PoWELL. 8 × 53.<br /> 351 pp. Dent. 5s. 6d. n.<br /> JOHN BARGREAVE&#039;S GOLD : A Tale of Adventures in<br /> the Caribbean. By Captain F. S. BRERETON.<br /> 7} × 53. 356 pp. Blackie. 5s.<br /> BABES AND BIRDS WERSEs. By JESSIE POPE, Drawings<br /> by CHARLES ROBINSON. 7} x 5. Blackie. 2s.<br /> THE BUNNY BOOK. A PICTURE BOOK FOR LITTLE FOLR.<br /> Rhymes by JESSIE POPE. Drawings by ANGUSINE<br /> MACGREGOR. 10 × 7. Blackie. Is. 6d.<br /> A HERO OF SEDAN. By Captain F. S.<br /> 7# x 5%. 384 pp. Blackie. 6s.<br /> GRIMM&#039;S FAIRY TALES. Illustrated by ARTHUR RACK-<br /> HAM, 10} x 73. 325 pp. Constable. 15s. n.<br /> THE IRISH FAIRY BOOK. By A. P. GRAVES. Illustrated<br /> by G. DENEIAM. 8 × 53. 355 pp. Fisher Unwin.<br /> 68.<br /> THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON.<br /> by EDITH ROBARTS. 104 × 8. Blackie. Is.<br /> THE SONG OF SIXPENCE PICTURE-BOOK. With the<br /> Original Coloured Drawings. By WALTER CRANE.<br /> 10% x 94. Lane. 4s. 6d.<br /> FATHER TUCK&#039;S ANNUAL.<br /> 7%. 255 pp. Raphael Tuck,<br /> 200 pp.<br /> {<br /> BRERETON.<br /> Re-told for Little Folks<br /> By E. WREDENBURG.<br /> 3s. 6d.<br /> 9} x<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#442) ################################################<br /> <br /> 72 TISIE AUTISIOR.<br /> ROBERT EMMET : A HISTORICAL Roy ANCE. By STEPHEN<br /> GWYNN. 73 × 5. 332 pp. Macmillan. 63.<br /> CANDLES IN THE WIND. By MAUD DIVER,<br /> 392 pp. Blackwood. 63.<br /> VILLA RUBEIN AND OTHER STORIES.<br /> 8 r<br /> By JOHN GALS-<br /> WORTHY, 73 × 5. 398 pp. Duckworth. 6s.<br /> EXTRACT FROM CAPTAIN STORMFIELD&#039;S VISIT TO<br /> HEAVEN. . By MARK TWAIN, 8 x 54. 121 pp.<br /> Harper. 2s. n.<br /> SUSANNA AND SUE. By RATE DOUGLAS WIGGIN.<br /> 73 × 5. 223 pp. Hodder &amp; Stoughton. 3s. 6d.<br /> KIRK LIFE AND KIRK FOLR : An Interpretation of the<br /> Clerical Satires of Burns. By J. WotRERspoon. 73 ×<br /> 5}. 354 pp. Foulis. 5s. n.<br /> DUALL, THE FOREST GUARD : A Tale of Sport and<br /> Adventures in the Forests of Bengal. By C. E.<br /> GOULDSBURY. 7} x 5. 291 pp. Gibbins. 3s. 6d.<br /> HISTORY.<br /> THE AUSTRIAN COURT IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY.<br /> By the Right Hon. Sir HORACE RUMBOLD, Bart., G.C.B.<br /> 9 X 5%. 383 pp. Methuen, 18s. n.<br /> THE LONDON LIFE OF YESTERDAY. By A. CoMPTON-<br /> RICKETT. 9 × 53. 400 pp. Constable. 7s 6d, n,<br /> THE MEDICI. By Colonel G. F. YoUNG, C.B. 94 × 6.<br /> 538 pp. -- 569 pp. Murray. 36s. n.<br /> THE LAST YEARS OF THE PROTECTORATE, 1656–1658.<br /> By CHARLES HARDING FIRTH, Regius Professor of<br /> Modern History in the University of Oxford. Two vols.<br /> 9 × 5%. 345 pp. Longmans. 24s. n.<br /> A HISTORY OF MEDIAEVAL POLITICAI. THEORY IN THE<br /> WEST. By R. W. CARLYLE, C.D. E., and A. J. CARLYLE.<br /> Vol. II. The Political Theory of the Roman Lawyers<br /> and the Canonists from the Tenth Century to the<br /> Thirteenth Century. By A. J. CARLYLE. 9 × 53.<br /> 274 pp. Blackwood. 15s. n.<br /> LAW.<br /> BOOKS OF REFERENCE.<br /> DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. Edited by<br /> SIDNEY LEE. Vol. XXI. Whichcord—Zuylestein. 93 × 6+.<br /> 1,358 pp. Smith, Elder. 158. n. -<br /> THE JOHN RYLANDS LIBRARY, MANCHESTER. An<br /> Analytical Catalogue of the contents of the two editions<br /> of “AN ENGLISH G ARNER.” Compiled by E. ARBER<br /> (1877–97), and re-arranged under the Editorship of<br /> THOMAS SECCOMBE (1903–4). 10% × 6%. 221 pp.<br /> Manchester : University Press. London : Sherratt &amp;<br /> Hughes. 18. In.<br /> DRAMIA.<br /> LETO SUPPLIANT. By ARTHUR DILLON.<br /> Elkin Mathews. 2s. 6d. In.<br /> THE BUILDER OF BRIDGES.<br /> ALFRED SUTRO, 7} x 5.<br /> 6% x 5. 66 pp.<br /> A Play in Four Acts. By<br /> 95 pp. French.<br /> EDUCATIONAL.<br /> LUCIAN&#039;s DIALOGUES. Prepared for Schools. 100 pp.<br /> Notes (in Greek) 87 pp. 73 x 5. By W. H. D. ROUSE,<br /> Litt.D. Oxford : Clarendon Press. 2s. each.<br /> THE OPEN-AIR NATURE BOOK : THE HEDGE, THE POND,<br /> THE WOODs. Edited by W. PERCIVAL WESTELL, F.L.S.,<br /> AND HENRY E. TURNER, General Secretary of the<br /> School Nature Study Union. 74 × 5. 258 pp. Dent.<br /> 28. 6d.<br /> FICTION.<br /> IORD RENTWELL’S TOVE AFFAIR.<br /> 7 × 4%. 357 pp. Heinemann,<br /> THE FLORENTINE FRAME.<br /> 7; x 5. 344 pp. Murray. 6s.<br /> THE GOD OF LOVE. By JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY.<br /> 8 × 5. 321 pp. Hurst &amp; Blackett. 6s.<br /> THE GREAT APPEAL. By JOSEPH KEATING. 8 × 5.<br /> 320 pp. Everett. 6s.<br /> &quot;WITH THE MERRY AUSTRIANS.<br /> 7; x 5. 352 pp. Murray. 68.<br /> John THORNDYKE&#039;s CASES. Related by C. JERVIs, M.D.,<br /> and Edited by R. AUSTIN FREEMAN, 73 × 5. 288 pp.<br /> Chatto &amp; Windus.<br /> THE BLINDNESS OF DR. GRAY. By the WERY REv. CANON<br /> P. A. SHEEHAN, D.D. 8 × 5%. 488 pp. Longmans, 6s.<br /> THE WALLEY OF THE KINGS. By MARMADUKE PICK-<br /> THALL. 7# × 5. 340 pp. Murray. 6s.<br /> THE ROAR OF THE SEA. By WALTER WOOD.<br /> 341 pp. Nash. 68.<br /> MAMMON AND LADY MARGOT. By HENRY FARMER.<br /> 73 × 5. 320 pp. John Milne. 63.<br /> IN THE SHADE. By VALENTINE HAWTREY.<br /> Murray. 6s.<br /> A LEGACY OF THE GRANITE HILLs. By BERTRAM<br /> MIT FORD. 73 × 5. 318 pp. John Lane. 63.<br /> THE SENATOR LICINIUS. By W. P. KELLY.<br /> 394 pp. George Routledge &amp; Sons. 6s.<br /> THE LADY OF BLOSSHOLME. By H. RIDER HAGGARD.<br /> 73 × 5. 316 pp. Hodder &amp; Stoughton. 6s.<br /> THE GATEWAY. By HAROLD BEGBI.E. 73 × 5.<br /> Hodder &amp; Stoughton. 68.<br /> IRIX AND OVER-THE-MOON. By AMáLIE RIVEs (Prin-<br /> cess Troubetzkoy). 83 × 53. 165 pp. Harper. 3s.6d.<br /> ON THE FORGOTTEN ROAD. By HENRY BAERLEIN. 7;<br /> By F. C. PRICE.<br /> 33. n.<br /> By ELIZABETH ROBINs.<br /> By AMY MCLAREN.<br /> 7} x 5.<br /> 384 pp.<br /> 73 × 5.<br /> 296 pp.<br /> × 5%. 279 pp. Murray. 63.<br /> THE HOUSE OF TERROR. By GERALD BIss. 73 × 5.<br /> 289 pp. Greening. 68.<br /> THE SUBMARINE GIRL. By EDGAR TURNER. 8 × 5.<br /> 336 pp. Stanley Paul. 6s.<br /> THE DOLLAR PRINCESS. By HAROLD SIMPSON. 7 x 43.<br /> 260 pp. Mills &amp; Boon, 1s. n.<br /> A DIGEST OF THE LAW OF PARTNERSHIP. With forms,<br /> etc. By Sir FREDERICK Poſ, LOCK, Bart., D.C.L.<br /> # × 5%. 256 pp. (Ninth Edition). Stevens &amp; Sons,<br /> Ltd. 10s.<br /> LITERARY.<br /> ROSEMARY&#039;S LETTER BOOK : THE RECORD OF A YEAR.<br /> By W. L. COURTNEY. 9 × 53. 369 pp. Melrose.<br /> 7s. 6d. n.<br /> FATHER AND SON : A STUDY OF TWO TEMPERAMENTs.<br /> By EDMUND GOSSE. New Edition. 64 × 4. 335 pp.<br /> Heinemann. 28. m.<br /> MEDICAL.<br /> 120 YEARS OF LIFE AND How To ATTAIN THEM. By<br /> C. REINHARDT, M.D. 73 x 5. 50 pp. London<br /> Publicity Company. 1s.<br /> MISCELLANEOUS.<br /> HAUNTED HOUSES OF LONDON. By ELLIOT O’DONNELL.<br /> 7% × 5. 200 pp. Nash. 2s. 6d.<br /> POTTED BRAINs; OR, QUICK CULTURE FOR ALL. By<br /> KEBLE HOWARD and JoHN HASSALL. 9 × 7. 122 pp.<br /> Stanley Paul. 1s. n.<br /> “THE TRAGIC COMEDIANS.”<br /> German translation by IDA. L. BENECKE.<br /> &amp; Co.<br /> THE MESSAGE OF THE EAST.<br /> WAMY. Madras : Ganesh &amp; Co.<br /> MUSIC.<br /> STORIES FROM THE OPERAs. With short Biographies of the<br /> Composers. By GLADYS DAVIDSON. Illustrated. (Third<br /> By GEORGE MEREDITH.<br /> Siegle, Hill<br /> By A. K. COOMARAS-<br /> 4 annas.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#443) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIES A UTFIOR, 73<br /> Series Music Lovers&#039; Library). 7} x 5.<br /> Werner Laurie. 3s. 6d. n.<br /> MYSTICISM.<br /> THE WAY OF INITIATION. By RUDOLF STEINER, Ph.D.<br /> With some Biographical Notes of the Author by<br /> EDOUARD SCHURf. Second issue. Translated by M.<br /> 151 pp.<br /> GYSI. 237 pp. Cloth. Crown Svo. T. P. S. 3s.6d. m.<br /> INITIATION AND ITS RESULTs. By RUDOLF STEINER,<br /> Ph.D. Translated by M. GYSI. 202 pp. Cloth.<br /> Crown 8vo. T. P. S. 3s. 6d. n.<br /> NATURAL HISTORY.<br /> TREES AND SHRUBS OF THE BRITISH ISLEs, NATIVE AND<br /> ACCLIMATISED. By C. S. CoopFR, F.R.H.S., and W.<br /> PERCIVAL WESTELL, F.L.S. Illustrated by C. F.<br /> NEWALL. 12 x 9}. Two vols. 102 x 261 pp. Dent.<br /> 21s. n.<br /> NATURAL HISTORY IN THE ZOOLOGICAL GARDENs: Being<br /> Some account of Vertebrated Animals, with special refer-<br /> ence to those usually to be seen in the Zoological Society&#039;s<br /> Gardens in London and similar Institutions. By F. E.<br /> BEDDARD, F.R.S., F.Z.S. 8 × 53. 310 pp. (Cheap<br /> re-issue.) Constable. 3s. 6d. m.<br /> THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BRITISH GAME BIRDS. By<br /> J. G. MILLAIS. 16} x 12. 142 pp. Longmans.<br /> #8 8s. In. -<br /> LEISURE HOURS WITH NATURE.<br /> 71 Illustrations. 258 pp. Fisher Unwin.<br /> PAMPHILETS.<br /> Evolution IN RELIGION. By T. G. Bon NEY, F.R.S.<br /> Cambridge : Bowes &amp; Bowes.<br /> - PHILOSOPHY.<br /> THE SURVIVAL OF MAN : A Study in Unrecognised<br /> Human Faculty. By Sir OLIVER LODGE, F.R.S.<br /> 9 × 53. 357 pp. Methuen. 7s. 6d. n.<br /> POETRY.<br /> ST. ALBAN. By CLAUD FIELD (Corpus Christi Col-<br /> By E. P. LARKEN.<br /> 58. m.<br /> lege). THE SEATONIAN PRIZE POEM. Cambridge :<br /> J. Clarke. 2d.<br /> NEW PoEMS. By WILLIAM WATSON. 7} x 5. 133 pp.<br /> Lane. 58. m.<br /> AIRY NOTHINGs. Humorous Verse. By JESSIE POPE.<br /> 7 x 4%. 78 pp. Elkin Mathews. 1s. 6d. n.<br /> LAUDS. By KATHARINE TYNAN. 6 × 4%. 56 pp. The<br /> Cedar Press. 3s. n.<br /> THE WHEEL OF LIFE. By A. MAQUARIE. 73 × 53.<br /> 161 pp. Bickers. 5s. n.<br /> THE SEDUCTIVE COAST : POEMS LYRICAL AND DESCRIP-<br /> TIVE FROM WESTERN AFRICA. By J. M. STUART-<br /> YOUNG. 8} x 53. 165 pp. Ouseley. 5s. n.<br /> LATER POEMS FROM Punch, 1887–1908. With an Intro-<br /> duction by ARTHUR WAUGH, 73 × 5%. 235 pp.<br /> Harrap. 58. n. -<br /> POLITICAL.<br /> THE PLACE OF INDIA IN THE EMPIRE. Being an Address<br /> delivered before the Philosophical Institute of Edinburgh,<br /> by LORD CURzoN of KEDLESTON, on October 19, 1909.<br /> 83 × 53. 46 pp. Murray. 18. m.<br /> TURKEY IN TRANSITION. By G. F. ABBOTT. 9 × 53.<br /> 370 pp. Arnold. 12s. 6d. n.<br /> REPRINTS,<br /> THE HILLS AND THE WALE. By RICHARD JEFFERIES.<br /> With an Introduction by EDWARD THOMAS. 8 × 53.<br /> 312 pp. Duckworth, 68. -<br /> THE ARABIAN NIGHTS. The best-known tales retold<br /> by KATE Doug LAS WIGGIN and NORA. SMITH. With<br /> Coloured illustrations by MAXFIELD PARRISH. 94 x 7.<br /> 339 pp. Werner Laurie. 10s. 6d. n.<br /> UNDINE. By DE LA MoTTE Fouquñ. Adapted from<br /> the German by W. L. CourTNEY and Illustrated by<br /> * RACKHAM. 104 × 7%. 136 pp. Heinemann.<br /> S. 6d. m.<br /> THE MASTER OF GAME. By EDwARD, SECOND DUKE of<br /> YORK. The Oldest English Book on Hunting. Edited<br /> by W. A. and F. BAILLIE-GROHMAN. With a fore-<br /> Word by THEQDORE, RoosevKLT. 84 × 53. 302 pp.<br /> Chatto &amp; Windus. 7s. 6d. n. - -<br /> DEFOE. Edited by JoHN MASE FIELD. 73 × 5. 388 pp.<br /> Bell. 8s. 6d. m.<br /> SOCIOLOGY.<br /> SOCIAL HYGIENICS : A NEW CRUSADE. By JAMEs<br /> MARCHANT. Forewords by the Right Hon. H. J.<br /> gapstone M.P. 7 × 4%. 122 pp. Sonnenschein.<br /> S.<br /> MODERN WOMAN AND How To MANAGE HER. By<br /> WALTER M. GALLICHAN. 7} x 43. 120 pp. Werner<br /> Iaurie. 2s. n. -<br /> SPORT<br /> BRITISH SPORT, PAST AND PRESENT. By E. D. CUMING.<br /> Illustrated by G. DENHOLM ARMOUR. i.13 × 9. 271 pp.<br /> Hodder and Stoughton. 20s. n.<br /> THEOLOGY,<br /> BROKEN EARTHENWARE : A Footnote in narrative to<br /> Prof. William James’ Study in Human Nature, “The<br /> Varieties of Religious Experience.” By HAROLD<br /> ºwn. 73 × 5, 286 pp. Hodder &amp; Stoughton.<br /> S. -<br /> PAUL AND JESUS. By JOHANNES WEISS. Translated by<br /> the REV. H. J. CHAYTOR. 7 × 4], Harpers.<br /> 2s. 6d. n.<br /> TOPOGRAPHY.<br /> THE SOUTH COUNTRY. By EDwARD THOMAs. 74 × 5.<br /> 279 pp. Dent. 3s. 6d. n.<br /> MEMORIALS OF OLD SUSSEX. Edited by PERCY D.<br /> MUNDY. 9 × 53. 304 pp. Allen. 15s. n.<br /> LONDON : THE STORY OF THE CITY. By ERNEST RHys.<br /> 7} x 45, 60 pp. Hampstead : The Priory Press. 6d. n.<br /> TRAVEL.<br /> ITALIAN HOURS. By HENRY JAMEs. Illustrated by<br /> JOSEPH PENNELL. 11 × 8%. 376 pp. Heinemann.<br /> 258, n.<br /> THE CHRONICLE OF A PILGRIMAGE. By HAROLD<br /> MONRO. Brown, Langham &amp; Co. 3s. 6d. n.<br /> THE GREAT WALL OF CHINA. By W. E. GEIL, F.R.G.S.<br /> # × 6. 351 pp. Murray. 21s. n.<br /> PEAKS AND GLACIERS OF NUN KUN. By FANNY BUL-<br /> LOCK WoRKMAN and W. HUNTER WoRKMAN. 94 × 64.<br /> 204 pp. Constable. 18s.<br /> —e—Q-0–<br /> LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL<br /> NOTES.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> ESSRS. BROWN, LANGHAM &amp; CO.<br /> published early last month a book en-<br /> titled “The Chronicle of a Pilgrimage,”<br /> by Mr. Harold Monro, which is an account of<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#444) ################################################<br /> <br /> 74<br /> TISHE AUTHOR,<br /> a walk which Mr. Monro made last year from Paris<br /> to Milan. s<br /> “The Autobiography of Sir Henry Mortimer<br /> Stanley,” edited by his wife, Lady Stanley, was<br /> published last month by Messrs. Sampson, Low<br /> &amp; Co. The first nine chapters of the book are the<br /> autobiography covering the early years of Stanley&#039;s<br /> life. In the remaining chapters, the editor&#039;s aim<br /> has been to make him the narrator and interpreter<br /> of his own actions. This has been done, wherever<br /> possible, by interweaving, into a connected narrative,<br /> strands gathered from his unpublished writings.<br /> The book, which contains sixteen photogravures as<br /> well as a map, is published at £1 1s. net.<br /> Mr. G. Wolliscroft Rhead’s “History of the<br /> Fan,” already announced for publication by Messrs.<br /> Kegan Paul &amp; Co., is expected to appear almost<br /> immediately. Mrs. E. P. Medley has materially<br /> assisted the author by translations of the Continental<br /> literature on the subject. The work is to be<br /> published at £4 4s. net, and will contain twenty-<br /> seven full-page illustrations in colour, 100 pages<br /> of half-tones, and over eighty illustrations in line<br /> by the author.<br /> “The Gateway to Romance” is a new book by<br /> Miss Emily Underdown, which Messrs. Nelson &amp; Sons<br /> announce. The volume contains eight romantic<br /> stories told in simple prose from the “Earthly<br /> Paradise ’’ of William Morris. There are sixteen<br /> coloured plates and about 150 marginal illustrations.<br /> Messrs. Constable &amp; Co. have recently published<br /> a new Himalayan book by Dr. and Mrs. Workman<br /> called “Peaks and Glaciers of Nun Kun,” being a<br /> full account of the glaciers and mountains of that<br /> range situated in the province of Suru Kashmir.<br /> Mrs. Bullock Workman&#039;s ascent of 23,300 feet, the<br /> highest climb made by a woman, is described in<br /> detail. She is now lecturing in France, and on<br /> December 6 will give a joint lecture with Dr. Work-<br /> man before the Royal Geographical Society on their<br /> 1908 Himalayan expedition.<br /> By invitation of the council of the Slavonic Circle<br /> of the Lyceum Club, Miss A. E. Keeton will give<br /> a lecture in the club on Thursday afternoon,<br /> December 9, at 4.30, on “The Songs of the<br /> Russian People.” Mr. Lebedev will sing a number<br /> of the typical marriage, barge, soldier and beggar<br /> songs of Russia, as well as examples of the Russian<br /> carols and epic ballads. A few cards of admission<br /> for non-members of the club are obtainable from<br /> Mrs. Harry Thomson, hon. Secretary, Slavonic<br /> Circle, Lyceum Club, 128, Piccadilly, W.<br /> “Mignon&#039;s Peril,” by Miss Jean Middlemass,<br /> which has been running as a serial through “Our<br /> Home,” will be published in book form by Messrs.<br /> Digby Long &amp; Co. this month. Another novel,<br /> by the same writer. “At the Altar Steps,” the serial<br /> rights of which have been purchased by the National<br /> Press Syndicate, will appear in the spring in book<br /> form.<br /> Mr. Elliot Stock has published recently a work<br /> by Joan Dane, entitled “Prince Madog: The<br /> Welshman who discovered America, A.D. 1170.”<br /> In a note to the Volume, the author states that she<br /> has culled her story from old Welsh chronicles, and<br /> that it is founded on extracts taken from the<br /> manuscripts of the Abbeys of Strata, Florida and<br /> Conway, where were kept the records of the chief<br /> historical events of the Welsh nation. The author’s<br /> chief object is to arouse interest in, and do justice<br /> to, a great Welshman whose name has long been<br /> hidden in oblivion. Mr. A. S. Boyd has illus-<br /> trated the work, the published price of which is<br /> 6S. nett.<br /> Mr. W. R. Titterton has published, through<br /> 1Mr. Frank Palmer, a new volume of prose, entitled<br /> “An Afternoon Tea Philosophy.” A further book<br /> of his, “The Discovery of Britain,” will be issued<br /> by Messrs. Methuen &amp; Co. in the spring.<br /> Agnes and Egerton Castle&#039;s novel, “Diamond<br /> Cut Paste,” which appeared serially in the Queen,<br /> has just been published by Mr. John Murray. The<br /> same Writers&#039; next work, which will be included in<br /> Nelson&#039;s 2s. editions of New Copyright Novels, is<br /> to be called “Panther’s Cub.” -<br /> A reprint of two of Mr. Egerton Castle&#039;s earlier<br /> novels at 1s. will appear early next year. “The<br /> Light of Scarthey,” originally one of the “Times<br /> Novels,” published in 1896, is one of these reprints,<br /> and will be included in Collins&#039; series; and the<br /> other is “Young April,” originally published in<br /> 1898 by Messrs. Macmillans, and now to be pub-<br /> lished in Pearson&#039;s 1s. series.<br /> Mr. and Mrs. Castle have another work on the<br /> stocks, a modern life romance, to be entitled<br /> “Niké,” which will probably begin as a serial next<br /> autumn. t<br /> “The Wonderful River,” by the Rev. J. A.<br /> Hamilton, is a series of addresses to children in<br /> a similar vein to the same writer&#039;s volume, “A<br /> Mountain Path,” published some fifteen years ago.<br /> There are sixty-three addresses in the present Work,<br /> which is published by Messrs. H. R. Allenson, Ltd.,<br /> at 3s. 6d.<br /> Mr. H. Rider Haggard’s new novel, “The Lady<br /> of Blossholme,” which Messrs. Hodder and<br /> Stoughton announce for publication shortly, is a<br /> novel of the time of Henry VIII.<br /> Messrs. J. M. Dent &amp; Co., of Aldine House,<br /> 29 and 30, Bedford Street, Covent Garden, W.C.,<br /> has been turned into a private company under the<br /> title, Messrs. J. M. Dent &amp; Sons, Ltd.<br /> Mr. J. M. Dent, as chairman of the directors,<br /> will continue to guide the policy of the business,<br /> with the assistance of Mr. Hugh Railton Dent as<br /> managing director.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#445) ################################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 75<br /> Miss F. B. Slater has just received an intimation,<br /> through Lord Crewe, of the King&#039;s acceptance of<br /> her latest novel, “Time and Chance.” This is the<br /> first published work from the pen of a colonial<br /> author since the granting of Union to South<br /> Africa.<br /> The incidents in Mr. Desmond Coke&#039;s new book,<br /> “The School Across the Road” (Henry Frowde&#039;s,<br /> and Hodder and Stoughton), arise out of the<br /> uniting of two schools, “Warner’s” and “Corunna,”<br /> under the name of “Winton.” The headmaster&#039;s<br /> hope that the new school shall be known as a great<br /> seat of learning is not at first realised, owing to<br /> the discord between the two sets of boys in the<br /> schools. Eventually, however, they unite against<br /> a common enemy, and this joining of forces leads<br /> to a firmer union which results in the consumma-<br /> tion of the head&#039;s ambition.<br /> Messrs. Blackie &amp; Son, Ltd., have published a book<br /> on Paleobotany or Fossil Botany, by Miss M. C.<br /> Stokes, D.Sc., Ph.D., lecturer on Fossil Botany<br /> at Manchester University. The book is entitled<br /> “Ancient Plants,” and is written with the double<br /> purpose of introducing the non-specialist reader to<br /> this branch of science and of presenting a general<br /> survey of the whole subject in its most recent<br /> developments.<br /> Sir Oliver Lodge&#039;s new book, which Messrs.<br /> Methuen &amp; Co. announce for early publication,<br /> is called “The Survival of Man * : a Study in<br /> Unrecognised Human Faculty. In it Sir Oliver<br /> gives an account of many of his investigations into<br /> matters connected with psychical research during<br /> the last quarter of a century, with an abridgment<br /> of contemporary records. The most important<br /> section of the book treats of automatic writing,<br /> trance speech, and other instances of temporary<br /> lucidity, while a concluding section relates some of<br /> his experiences in connection with the controverted<br /> “psychical phenomena” associated with exceptional<br /> mental states.<br /> The same publishers have issued a second edition<br /> of Mrs. Henry de la Pasture&#039;s novel, “The Tyrant,”<br /> in which is presented a picture of a household<br /> groaning beneath the despotic sway of an ill-<br /> tempered father. The opportunity which sud-<br /> denly arises and is seized by the long-suffering<br /> wife to turn the tables upon her tyrannous partner,<br /> forms the subject of the novel, the scene of which<br /> is laid upon the Welsh borderland.<br /> Amongst recent buyers of Mr. Wynford Dew-<br /> hurst&#039;s pictures, we notice the Manchester Cor-<br /> poration, who have purchased his picture, “The<br /> Picnic,” as well as a landscape with figures. The<br /> Lord Mayor-elect of Manchester is another pur-<br /> chaser. He has taken from Mr. Dewhurst a<br /> landscape of the Lake Maggiore for decoration of<br /> the Mayor&#039;s Parlour, Town Hall.<br /> The balance of unsold pictures are now en route,<br /> together with twenty-five others, for Germany, where<br /> Edward Schulte, the Berlin connoisseur and dealer,<br /> is to take them to show to six of the principal<br /> cities.<br /> Christina Gowans Whyte is publishing two stories<br /> for girls this autumn. One is called “Uncle<br /> Hilary&#039;s Nieces,” and will be published by Messrs.<br /> Frowde, and Hodder and Stoughton; and the other,<br /> “For the Sake of Kitty,” will be issued through<br /> Messrs. Collins.<br /> Mr. Fisher Unwin has published a book by<br /> Mr. E. P. Larken, entitled, “Leisure Hours with<br /> Nature.” The book contains various chapters on<br /> interesting points of Nature, and shows the keen<br /> observation of the author. It is illustrated with<br /> many photographs, some of them exceedingly good,<br /> taken from wild life itself. The work will repay<br /> the study of all Nature lovers, and if it falls into<br /> the hands of young boys or girls will show to<br /> them what pleasure may be obtained by accurate<br /> observation.<br /> “Souls Adrift. &#039;&#039; is a story by Julia M. Grier,<br /> author of “Babette Vivian,” which opens with the<br /> marriage of a young man of good family with an<br /> heiress full of life and spirits, but who had been<br /> brought up in a bad school. Herself a sceptic in<br /> religion, she imbues her husband with ideas similar<br /> to her own. The effect which this has on his<br /> relations with the offspring of the marriage, is the<br /> main theme of the story, though there are many<br /> other incidental matters which add to the reader&#039;s<br /> interest. Messrs. Digby Long &amp; Co. are the<br /> publishers.<br /> Mr. Theodore Holland has composed three<br /> additional musical numbers for Leo Fall&#039;s comic<br /> opera, “The Merry Peasant,” a piece which has had<br /> a run on the Continent equal to the run of “The<br /> Merry Widow.” These additional numbers are<br /> “The Way to Win,” “Woman, Wine, and Song,”<br /> and a light duet for Miss Florence St. John and<br /> Miss Monkman.<br /> “Leto Suppliant,” by Arthur Dillon, is a play<br /> in Greek form in which the author has given to the<br /> chorus a distinct personal interest in the action,<br /> instead of leaving them mere commentators<br /> and spectators. Mr. Elkin Mathews is the<br /> publisher.<br /> Speaking at a dinner of the Poets&#039; Club, held on<br /> November 8, Mr. Maurice Hewlett, in the<br /> course of an address on the subject of Poetry,<br /> stated that poetry had always dealt with three<br /> subjects—love, religion, and race, and these things<br /> were still forces, but either poets could not say<br /> them, or people would not listen to them. One<br /> reason for this was that we were too comfortable.<br /> It was good to think of Wordsworth living on an<br /> income that never exceeded a couple of hundred a<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#446) ################################################<br /> <br /> 76. THE AUTHOR.<br /> year, and of Southey, Shelley, and others in like<br /> case. Poetry was suffering from the fact that<br /> poets expected to be read. None of the Greek or<br /> Latin poets were read ; they were heard. Printing<br /> —an invention of the devil—had ruined three<br /> things: the art of caligraphy, the art of memory,<br /> and the art of poetry. Printed words went to the<br /> brain ; words heard to the emotions. It was<br /> reserved for Keats, who had more ear than brain,<br /> to bring our poetry back to music. The Poets&#039;<br /> Club, in so far as its activities tended in the same<br /> direction, was likely to prove a benefactor to its<br /> generation.<br /> Mr. J. A. Steuart&#039;s latest novel, “Faces in the<br /> Mist,” which ran serially in the Christian World,<br /> has been published in book form by James<br /> Clarke &amp; Co.<br /> In “The Irish Fairy Book,” which Mr. T. Fisher<br /> Unwin has just issued, Mr. A. P. Graves has<br /> brought together a rich treasure of fairy lore,<br /> ancient and modern. The coloured frontispiece<br /> and the hundred red and black illustrations by<br /> Mr. George Denham are based on a careful study of<br /> ancient Irish decoration. The volume is published<br /> at 6S.<br /> Miss Winifred Graham&#039;s last book, “Mary,” has<br /> to do with a woman of mystery, who is engaged as<br /> a lady gardener to a well-known R.A. and his wife,<br /> and is persuaded to pose to the artist as a model<br /> of the Virgin. The theme of the book is rever-<br /> ently handled. Messrs. Mills &amp; Boon are the<br /> publishers.<br /> “The Lord’s Treasures,” published by Mr. Elliot<br /> Stock, is a series of Bible talks with children,<br /> written by Mrs. Harding King. Its appeal is<br /> mainly to Sunday school teachers and other<br /> Christian workers, but it should prove useful also<br /> to parents.<br /> Her Majesty Queen Alexandra has had much<br /> pleasure in accepting a copy of “Trees and Shrubs<br /> of the British Isles,” by C. S. Cooper, F.R.H.S.,<br /> and W. Percival Westell, F.L.S. This work has<br /> recently been issued in two volumes by Messrs.<br /> J. M. Dent &amp; Sons, Limited.<br /> Her Majesty the Queen of Norway and the<br /> Princess of Wales have both expressed pleasure in<br /> accepting, on behalf of Prince Olaf and Prince<br /> Albert of Wales respectively, a copy of Mr. W.<br /> Percival Westell&#039;s new book, “Nature Stalking<br /> for Boys.” This book has just been published by<br /> Messrs. J. M. Dent &amp; Sons, Limited, and specially<br /> appeals to boy Scouts, containing an introduction<br /> by Gen. Sir R. S. S. Baden Powell, K.C.V.O., and<br /> verses by Mr. Rudyard Kipling.<br /> Mr. Walter Wood, who recently went out to the<br /> North Sea for the purpose of an article for Scribner&#039;s<br /> Magazine, has just returned from a tour in Galicia,<br /> where he has been collecting material for a book to<br /> be published early next year by Mr. Eveleigh Nash.<br /> The Volume will have colour illustrations by<br /> Mr. Frank H. Plason, who was Mr. Wood&#039;s travel-<br /> ling companion in North - West Spain. The<br /> arrangements for the two were made by the Booth<br /> Steamship Company, Limited, who have recently<br /> opened out this little known part of the King of<br /> Spain&#039;s dominions. At Santiago, the Jerusalem<br /> of the West, and Spain&#039;s holy city, Mr. Wood<br /> had a special audience with the Cardinal, at the<br /> Palace,<br /> We have received the syllabus of the Royal<br /> College of Science (Department of Zoology) for<br /> 1909–10. The department is under the direction<br /> of Prof. Adam Sedgwick. Mr. A. D. Darbishire,<br /> who is one of the special lecturers of the college,<br /> is giving a course of about twenty lectures on<br /> Heredity, Wariation, and Evolution. The course<br /> is intended both for the student who desires<br /> information for practical application, and for the<br /> student who is interested in evolution and other<br /> vital phenomena from a purely scientific and philo-<br /> sophical aspect. Students, other than members of<br /> the college, may obtain leave to attend the lectures<br /> by applying to the secretary of the college. The<br /> lectures are held on Wednesdays and Fridays at<br /> 5 o&#039;clock, beginning on Wednesday, January 12,<br /> and ending about Friday, March 18, 1910.<br /> “The Servant in the House,” a play in five acts,<br /> by Charles Rann Kennedy, was produced at the<br /> Adelphi Theatre towards the end of October. The<br /> leading character is a Christlike person and the<br /> dramatist shows the influence which he has on the<br /> rest of the people in the house. Miss Wynne<br /> Matthison and Mr. Sidney Valentine are in the<br /> Cast.<br /> “Pierrot and Pierrette,” a lyrical musical drama<br /> in two acts, was staged at the Afternoon Theatre<br /> early in November. The words of the piece are<br /> by Mr. W. E. Grogan, and the music by Mr. Josef<br /> Holbrooke. There are four characters in the<br /> piece : Pierrot, Mr. Albert Archdeacon ; Pierrette,<br /> Miss Esta D&#039;Argo; the Nurse, Miss Katherine<br /> Jones; the Stranger, Mr. Leon de Sousa.<br /> Mr. R. C. Carton&#039;s new play, “Lorrimer Sabiston,<br /> Dramatist,” was produced last month at St. James’<br /> Theatre, with a cast including Mr. George<br /> Alexander, Miss Beryl Faber and Mr. C. M.<br /> Lowne.<br /> The Christmas mystery-play, “Eager Heart,” by<br /> Miss A. M. Buckton, will be given in London<br /> during the first days of December, with the original<br /> company. All particulars to be had of Chappell &amp;<br /> Co., 50, New Bond Street, W.<br /> The small body of players who since 1904 have,<br /> every Christmas, produced this modern mystery-<br /> play, have formed themselves, with their friends,<br /> into an incorporated company, “for the performance,<br /> 3)<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#447) ################################################<br /> <br /> TFIE A DTH O R.<br /> 77<br /> protection and furtherance of the play, and of like<br /> modern plays of an idealist nature.”<br /> &#039;I&#039;his season there will be two special performances<br /> given in Bethnal Green on November 30, for<br /> Oxford House and adjacent Settlements ; and the<br /> play will then be performed for the public, for<br /> three evenings and five matinées, in the hall of the<br /> Passmore Edwards Settlement, Tavistock Place,<br /> W.C.<br /> Bach&#039;s Pastoral Symphony and the “Gloria in<br /> Excelsis,” as well as the chorales, will be again under<br /> the direction of Miss Rosabel Watson.<br /> PARIS NOTES.<br /> —e—sº-0–<br /> HE third volume of the Duchesse de Dino&#039;s<br /> “Chronique” is now published, and takes us<br /> from 1841–1850. This volume begins<br /> with an account of a reception at the French<br /> Academy. The whole book, like the two previous<br /> volumes, is interspersed with anecdotes. These<br /> three volumes are published by Princess Radziwill,<br /> but there is matter for at least two more interest-<br /> ing volumes if the Comtesse de Castellane should<br /> consent to continue the publication she commenced<br /> some two years ago with the diary of the Duchesse<br /> de Dino before her marriage with Talleyrand&#039;s<br /> nephew.<br /> Judith Gautier publishes her volume of “Le<br /> Collier des Jours,” under the title of “Le Troisième<br /> Rang du Collier.” This volume will be greatly<br /> appreciated by all admirers of Wagner, as the greater<br /> part of the book is devoted to Wagner.<br /> “L’Aurore Australe,” by Biard d&#039;Aunet, is a<br /> book which should be read by English people. It<br /> is a volume on Australia by a keen observer who<br /> spent twelve years there, and lost no opportunity of<br /> studying this new country and its government.<br /> |M. Biard d&#039;Aunet is a French plenipotentiary<br /> minister, who lived in Australia from 1893 to<br /> 1905. His book is divided into five chapters,<br /> entitled “Australian Society,” “Socialism in<br /> Australia,” “The Australian Constitution,” “The<br /> Material Wealth and Situation of Australia,”<br /> and “Australia seen from Outside.” When<br /> speaking of Australian society the author touches<br /> on the aspirations of the people, the difference<br /> between this country and America, the influence of<br /> climate and of fresh surroundings, education, the<br /> fine arts, social entertainments, the Australian<br /> woman, the government of Australia, and social and<br /> political etiquette. He then speaks of socialism in<br /> this new country, and the conception of socialism<br /> there and in Europe. He gives us the history of<br /> the Labour Party, and of the various leagues and<br /> Societies organised there. He throws light on many<br /> Questions which are somewhat obscure, bearing on<br /> the Australian conception of its relations with<br /> England, on British Imperialism, and the working<br /> of the Australian Constitution. The chapter on<br /> “The Material Situation of Australia’ is extremely<br /> instructive, as the author gives full details with<br /> regard to the products and industries of the country.<br /> He also gives valuable information about the<br /> commerce and exports, and many useful hints to<br /> would-be colonisers. In the last chapter he speaks<br /> of the relations between Australia and England, of<br /> the idea of creating an Australian navy, of military<br /> defence, and the problem of Imperialism, of pre-<br /> ferential trade and of tariff reform. The whole<br /> book is extremely interesting, and written in an<br /> impartial way, as it is more easy for a Frenchman<br /> to study the pros and cons of certain delicate<br /> questions than it would be for an Australian or an<br /> Englishman.<br /> “Le Mirage Oriental,” by Louis Bertrand, is a<br /> remarkable study of Oriental life, written after<br /> twelve months&#039; life in the East. The chapters are<br /> entitled : “Les Mirages de l&#039;Arrivée&quot; ; “La<br /> Réalité ; Le Peuple &quot;; “Les Elites”; “Jeunes<br /> Turcs et Jeunes Egyptiens’ Les Elites”; “Juifs<br /> et Chrétiens &#039;&quot; ; “Les Ecoles Chrétiennes et<br /> Israélites”; “Les Écoles Musulmanes &quot;; “L<br /> Mêlée de Réligions en Orient.” It will be seen<br /> from these titles what a vast subject the author has<br /> approached.<br /> A very curious book has just been written by<br /> Jean Lorédan. It is entitled “ La Grande<br /> Misère et les Woleurs au XVIII* siècle” (Marion<br /> du Faouêt et ses Associés, 1740–1770). It is the<br /> account of Marion and the band of thieves<br /> associated with her. The author explains that<br /> when staying at Faouët, in Brittany, he heard<br /> stories about this Marion which aroused his<br /> curiosity and, on searching the archives, he came<br /> across documents which were a revelation to him<br /> about the habits and customs of the people of that<br /> part of the world in the days of the celebrated<br /> woman robber.<br /> Very rarely has any author had as much post-<br /> humous celebrity as Barbey d’Aurévilly. There<br /> are fresh articles and books on the subject of this<br /> author and his works every week. One of the<br /> latest is by Pierre de Crisenoy, entitled “Essai sur<br /> Jules, Amédée d’Aurévilly.” The little volume is<br /> extremely interesting, and it is very evident that<br /> the author wrote it under the inspiration of great<br /> affection and admiration for the subject of his<br /> book. He has made the story of this author seem<br /> as fascinating as a novel and, as he has taken the<br /> works of the great French novelist and critic in<br /> chronological order, we can study the influence<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#448) ################################################<br /> <br /> 78<br /> TISIES A [ITISIOR.<br /> which d’Aurévilly&#039;s life must have had on his writ-<br /> ings. M. de Crisenoy must be Norman himself to<br /> be able to understand, as he does, the charm of<br /> Normandy, and the deep love of Barbey d’Aurévilly<br /> for his birthplace.<br /> “La Petite,” by André Lichtenberger, is another<br /> of the delightful psychological studies of children<br /> in which this writer is a past master. We have<br /> none of us forgotten “Trott,” and “La Petite<br /> Soeur de Trott.” In this new volume we have a<br /> young girl, Lillete. She is about fifteen when we<br /> make her acquaintance. It is a delightful study<br /> of a girl&#039;s psychology, of all the thoughts, ideas,<br /> events and emotions which unite to form her<br /> character.<br /> On his arrival in Paris, Lieutenant Shackleton<br /> was received at the station by a delegation of<br /> members of the Société de Géographie. In the<br /> evening the British Chamber of Commerce gave a<br /> dinner in his honour, and a reception was organised<br /> by the Société de Géographie at the Sorbonne.<br /> “Au Coeur de l’Antarctique,” by G. H. Shackleton,<br /> has been translated by M. Charles Rabot,<br /> For the last few years we have had, each winter<br /> Season, at the Sorbonne a series of lectures on<br /> America by an American. Last year Mr. Henry<br /> Van Dyke lectured on “American Genius.” This<br /> year Mr. Bliss Perry will study representative<br /> American books and men, with special reference to<br /> literary intercourse between England and America.<br /> It seems strange that English literatureshould not be<br /> represented at the Sorbonne by an English lecturer.<br /> The initiative with regard to this American chair<br /> at the Sorbonne was taken by Mr. James Hyde.<br /> Thanks also to the activity of Mr. Hyde the<br /> Harvard University has a chair of French litera-<br /> ture, and some of the most noted French<br /> authors have been invited to give a course of<br /> lectures in the United States. On November 8<br /> the Société des Gens de Lettres gave a dinner<br /> in honour of Mr. Hyde and Mr. Bliss Perry.<br /> M. Emile Boutroux, Dr. Paz (of Buenos Ayres),<br /> Mr. Melville Stone (director of the Associated<br /> Press of New York), and Mr. Frank Puaux (vice-<br /> president of the Alliance Française) were among<br /> the guests.<br /> In a recent number of La Revue hebdomadaire<br /> Edouard Rod writes an excellent article on literary<br /> women. Several books have been published lately<br /> On this subject :—“Princesses de Lettres,” by E.<br /> Tissot ; “Nos Femmes de Lettres,” by Paul Flat ;<br /> and “La Littérature féminine d’aujourd’hui,”<br /> by Jules Bertaut. Edouard Rod, in his article on<br /> “Le Mouvement des Idées,” gives us the résumé<br /> of these volumes.<br /> At the Comédie Française M. Henri Lavedau’s<br /> new play, “Sire,” has been given. At the Théâtre<br /> Sarah Bernhardt “Le Procès de Jeanne d’Arc *<br /> is on the bill, and at the Théâtre Réjane “Ile<br /> Risque.” -<br /> ALYS HALLARD.<br /> “Chronique &quot; (Plon).<br /> Le Troisième Rang du Collier &quot; (Juven).<br /> “L’Aurore Australe” (Plon).<br /> “Le Mirage Oriental” (Perrin).<br /> “La Grande Misère et les Voleurs au XVIIIeme siècle<br /> (Perrin).<br /> “Essai sur Jules, Amédée Barbey d’Aurévilly ” (Biblio<br /> thèque des Entrétiens Idéalistes).<br /> “La Petite” (Librairie des Annales).<br /> “Au Coeur de l’Antarctique” (Hachette).<br /> a —º- AºA<br /> -º-<br /> vºy w<br /> COPYRIGHT IN COMPILATIONS.<br /> A. BROWN &amp; SONS, LTD. V. TREVOR AND ENGLAND.<br /> QUESTION has been raised, and will shortly<br /> be tried, as to how far documents which are<br /> compiled from materials available to the<br /> general public are capable of copyright ; and as to<br /> the rights of a public authority in a document<br /> composed by a person in its employ.<br /> The plaintiffs in this action, which was tried in<br /> the Hull County Court, sued the defendants for<br /> infringement of their copyright in certain com-<br /> pilations or books of forms called “The Hull<br /> Register of Admission,” and “The Hull Summary<br /> Register of Attendances.” On the passing of the<br /> Education Act, it became necessary to have books<br /> of forms showing admissions, attendances, and<br /> other matters of School routine, and it was said<br /> that these books had been compiled for the<br /> plaintiffs by Someone who was at the time in the<br /> employment of the School Board. In 1908 the<br /> plaintiffs registered themselves at Stationers&#039; Hall<br /> as proprietors of the copyright in these com-<br /> pilations.<br /> The county court judge dismissed the action,<br /> upon the ground that the copyright in the com-<br /> pilations did not belong to the plaintiffs, or if<br /> they had any copyright at all, there was at least as<br /> much copyright belonging to the school authorities<br /> who had sanctioned what was done by the<br /> defendants.<br /> While the action was pending in the county<br /> court, an application was made to the High Court,<br /> by Messrs. Trevor and England and by a Mr.<br /> Martin, to expunge the entries in the register at<br /> Stationers&#039; Hall, in which Messrs. Brown &amp; Sons<br /> were described as the copyright proprietors, or to<br /> restrain the plaintiffs from using such entries as<br /> evidence of their copyright in the county court<br /> action. It was contended that such compilations<br /> were not the subject of copyright, and that even<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#449) ################################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR. 79<br /> if they were the subject of copyright, they were<br /> substantially copies of similar forms compiled many<br /> years ago by Mr. Martin.<br /> The Divisional Court, however, expressed the<br /> opinion that such compilations were capable of<br /> copyright, and they refused the application.<br /> The defendants appealed to the Court of Appeal,<br /> which has adjourned the appeal, and has directed<br /> an issue to be tried to determine the question<br /> whether any copyright exists in such compilations,<br /> and, if so, whether Messrs. Brown &amp; Sons are<br /> entitled to the copyright.<br /> HAROLD HARDY.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> CLAIM TO COPYRIGHT IN THE TITLE<br /> OF A BOOK. -<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> CROTCH v. ARNOLD.<br /> HE plaintiff, Mr. William Crotch, author of<br /> “Cottage Homes of England,” applied for<br /> an injunction to restrain Mr. Arnold from<br /> publishing a book bearing the same title, on<br /> the ground that it was calculated to lead the<br /> public to believe that it was the plaintiff&#039;s book.<br /> The plaintiff also alleged that the use of the title of<br /> his book was an infringement of copyright, and he<br /> asked for an injunction to restrain any further<br /> infringement.<br /> It appeared that the plaintiff&#039;s book had provided<br /> material for political speeches, and had been quoted<br /> and used as a political handbook on rural housing<br /> and for other purposes. The price varied in<br /> different editions from 1s, to 3s. 6d. The<br /> defendant&#039;s book, on the other hand, was published<br /> in two editions, at one and two guineas respec-<br /> tively; it was beautifully illustrated, containing<br /> sixty-two coloured plates, and dealt with cottages<br /> in England from a pictorial and descriptive<br /> standpoint.<br /> Mr. Justice Swinfen Eady, in refusing the<br /> application, said that the law was settled that there<br /> is no copyright in a title ; and he came to the con-<br /> clusion, upon the evidence, that the plaintiff&#039;s book<br /> was of a character absolutely and entirely different<br /> from the book published by the defendant.<br /> “It is addressed to an altogether different class<br /> of readers,” said his lordship ; “and looking at the<br /> two works, there is no possibility of taking one for<br /> the other. It is clear that at the time when the<br /> book was published neither the publisher nor any<br /> member of his staff had heard of the plaintiff&#039;s work,<br /> and the coincidence of title was purely accidental.”<br /> It may be pointed out that, in cases of this kind,<br /> it is necessary to distinguish between what is known<br /> as “passing off”—i.e., selling a book under a title<br /> calculated to produce the impression that it is<br /> another work bearing the same title, which is the<br /> Violation of a common law right—from an infringe-<br /> ment of statutory copyright. As a general rule,<br /> there is no copyright in the name of a book ; but<br /> the adoption of the name, or a similar name, may<br /> be restrained on the ground that it is misleading<br /> to purchasers. The plaintiff, however, must show<br /> that his property is likely to be injured by the<br /> Similarity of the name, and this depends upon the<br /> evidence in each particular case.*<br /> HAROLD HARDY.<br /> sº —º- *<br /> w ~g-w<br /> ARTISTIC COPYRIGHT.<br /> —0–9–0–<br /> HUNTER v. CLIFFORD &amp; Co.<br /> HIS was an action in the Westminster Count<br /> Court, in which the plaintiff, Mr. John<br /> Hunter, artist, claimed the sum of £50, or<br /> an account to be taken of sums due to him from<br /> the defendants, Messrs. Clifford &amp; Co., art pub-<br /> lishers, under an agreement of May 4, 1899.<br /> The agreement, which was in writing, was as<br /> follows:—<br /> “In consideration of your giving me twelve<br /> artist&#039;s proofs of my picture entitled, ‘My Lady&#039;s<br /> Garden, and a royalty of 58. on every proof sold,<br /> I hereby assign my copyright to your firm abso-<br /> lutely. I agree to sign edition of 400 artist&#039;s<br /> proofs (free of any expense) when called upon.<br /> The above is subject to my arranging the copy-<br /> right with the Chantrey Fund if necessary.”<br /> The picture had been exhibited in the Royal<br /> Academy and the defendants reproduced it; artist&#039;s<br /> proofs were signed by the plaintiff and were sold<br /> by the defendants, but the plaintiff had received<br /> no royalties. The picture was purchased for the<br /> nation in 1899 under the terms of the Chantrey<br /> Bequest, but there was no written agreement<br /> reserving the copyright to the artist or the rights<br /> of his assignees. The plaintiff gave evidence and<br /> produced the written agreement, but he was unable<br /> to state whether the sale of the picture was prior,<br /> or subsequent, to the date of the agreement.<br /> It was contended on behalf of the defendants<br /> that there was a failure of consideration, because<br /> the copyright in the picture was lost when the<br /> artist sold the picture, without a written agree-<br /> ment reserving the copyright : alternatively, no<br /> arrangement had been made with the trustees of the<br /> Chantrey Fund in accordance with the agreement<br /> sued upon by the plaintiff.<br /> * Halsbury’s “Laws of England”; title, “Copyright<br /> and Literary Property,’” pp. 143–4.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#450) ################################################<br /> <br /> 80<br /> TISIES AICTEIOR.<br /> The Fine Arts Copyright Act, 1862, provides<br /> that, when any painting is sold for the first time,<br /> the vendor shall not be entitled to the copyright,<br /> unless it is expressly reserved to him by a written<br /> agreement ; and the purchaser of the painting<br /> shall not be entitled to the copyright unless there<br /> is a written agreement to that effect. It was<br /> argued, therefore, that in the absence of such<br /> written agreement, the copyright in the picture<br /> was lost, and the protection stipulated for by the<br /> defendants in the last clause of the agreement sued<br /> upon had not been secured to the defendants,<br /> because anybody was entitled to copy the picture.<br /> For the plaintiff it was submitted that such a<br /> contention might be the subject of a counterclaim,<br /> but that it was no defence to the action.<br /> The judge held that, if the agreement was<br /> entered into after the sale of the picture, the copy-<br /> right was lost, and there was no consideration for<br /> the payment of royalties; on the other hand, if the<br /> sale took place after the agreement, the whole<br /> agreement was subject to the plaintiff arranging<br /> the copyright with the Chantrey Fund, and it<br /> being admitted that no such arrangement had been<br /> made, the plaintiff was not entitled to the royalties<br /> payable under the agreement.<br /> Judgment was given for the defendant with<br /> COsts.<br /> HAROLD HARDY.<br /> —e—º-e——<br /> THE REPORT OF THE JOINT COMMITTEE<br /> ON THE STAGE PLAYS (CENSORSHIP).”<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> HE Joint Select Committee of the House of<br /> Lords and the House of Commons, which<br /> has summarised as above the subject of its<br /> inquiry on the title-page of its recently issued<br /> report, had to inquire, according to the terms of<br /> its reference, “into the censorship of stage plays<br /> as constituted by the Theatres Act, 1843, and into<br /> the operations of the Acts of Parliament relating<br /> to the licensing and regulation of theatres and<br /> places of public entertainment, and to report any<br /> alterations of the law or practice which may appear<br /> desirable.”<br /> THE LICENSING AUTHORITY FOR THEATRES AND<br /> MUSIC-HALLS.<br /> The effect of the report so far as it tends to<br /> simplify the licensing of theatres and music-halls<br /> by assigning this duty in the case of both to one<br /> authority, will be understood best from the sum-<br /> mary given by the Committee of the existing law<br /> upon this subject. In the reign of Henry VIII.<br /> the amusements of the Court were under the control<br /> of a Master of the Revels, and subsequently, until<br /> the Commonwealth suppressed all theatres, writers<br /> of plays were under the authority of the Master of<br /> the Revels, of the Privy Council, or of the Star<br /> Chamber. In or about 1628 the Lord Chamber-<br /> lain exercised powers of licensing and closing<br /> theatres and Supervising plays, and in 1737 re-<br /> ceived statutory powers to license theatres and<br /> to sanction plays within a stated jurisdiction.<br /> Passing over intermediate stages, we come to the<br /> Theatres Act of 1843, referred to above, and to the<br /> powers still existing which it conferred. Music-<br /> halls, on the other hand, date their regulation<br /> from the passing of the Disorderly Houses Act,<br /> 1751, and the legislation which has been based<br /> upon it. Attention has been called to the different<br /> positions of theatres and music-halls by the recent<br /> practice of introducing dramatic sketches into the<br /> performances of the latter, and the committee calls<br /> attention to the fact that, although songs are not<br /> interpolated between plays at theatres, some thea-<br /> trical performances, such as pantomimes, approxi-<br /> mate closely to variety entertainments. The Com-<br /> mittee also mentions the construction of the modern<br /> music-hall as approaching, or being identical with,<br /> that of a theatre. The state of the law relating to<br /> these buildings and the performances taking place<br /> in them is thus summarised (p. xv):—<br /> “(a) Stage plays, as defined by the Theatres Act, 1843,<br /> and by the interpretation placed on that Act by the Courts,<br /> may legally only be performed in buildings possessing a<br /> * Published, with Minutes of the Evidence and<br /> Appendices, in a Blue-Book. Price 38. 3d.<br /> stage play licence. Their performance is not authorised<br /> by the music and dancing licence granted under the Dis-<br /> Orderly Houses Act, 1751, and in statutes amending it, or<br /> under the Acts applicable in the provinces.<br /> “(b) Since the Lord Chamberlain&#039;s censorship extends<br /> only to stage plays he has no control over the nature of the<br /> performances which music-halls are entitled to give under<br /> the music and dancing licence. -<br /> “(c) In the cities of London and Westminster, and the<br /> metropolitan boroughs mentioned in the Theatres Act of<br /> 1843, and in Bath, Margate and Windsor, theatres are<br /> licensed by the Lord Chamberlain. Theatres which are in<br /> a county borough are licensed by the town council, under<br /> the provisions of the Local Government Act of 1888. By<br /> section 28 of the Act a town council is authorised to<br /> delegate its powers to the justices. In a county the<br /> county council is the licensing authority for theatres under<br /> the provisions of the Local Government Act of 1888, but it<br /> may transfer the duty to a committee of the council, to the<br /> district councils, or to the councils of the non-county<br /> boroughs within its area, or to the justices. Music-halls<br /> within the county of London are licensed by the London<br /> County Council. In other parts of England, except in<br /> Middlesex and in towns which have local Acts of their own,<br /> the licensing of music-halls is regulated by the provisions<br /> of the Local Government Act of 1888, or of the Public<br /> Health Acts Amendment Act of 1890. Under the first of<br /> these Acts music-halls in a county borough are licensed by<br /> the town council; in a non-county borough by the county<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#451) ################################################<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#452) ################################################<br /> <br /> Supplement to “The Author &quot;<br /> Fig. 2<br /> Fig. 3<br /> Two Col of PRocess.<br /> To illustrate article “THE<br /> ART OF ILL<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#453) ################################################<br /> <br /> ‘December, /909.<br /> Fig. 2<br /> - Fig. 4<br /> FIG. 3 - - - - - - ---<br /> Flo. 5<br /> THREE Colo R PRocess<br /> TRATING.&quot; by Wm. Brett Plummer.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#454) ################################################<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#455) ################################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 81<br /> Council, unless it has delegated its authority to a committee<br /> of the town council of the borough. If, however, the pro-<br /> visions of the Public Health Acts Amendment Act have<br /> been adopted either in a county or non-county borough,<br /> the justices become the licensing authority.<br /> “(d) A music-hall requiring a licence to sell intoxicants,<br /> must obtain it from the justices who are the authority for<br /> the granting of other liquor licences. A theatre is entitled<br /> to obtain an excise licence without needing a justices&#039;<br /> licence.<br /> “(e) A regulation made by the Lord Chamberlain pro-<br /> hibits smoking in the auditorium of theatres licensed by<br /> him, within a radius of a mile and a half from a fixed<br /> point in the centre of London. No such regulation is<br /> applied by the local authorities to music-halls, or, so far as<br /> the Committee is aware, to theatres licensed by them.<br /> “The licensing authorities have no statutory power to<br /> impose conditions as to the nature of the performances to<br /> be given in music-halls, but the licence being annually<br /> renewable enables them, if they so desire, to exercise an<br /> effective control.”<br /> With regard to the licensing of theatres and<br /> music-halls, the Committee proposes to do away<br /> with the varying conditions summarised above,<br /> both with regard to the authority granting the<br /> licence and the nature of the performance to be<br /> held in the licensed building. The Committee<br /> recommends “a single licence for both classes of<br /> houses, giving them freedom to produce whatever<br /> entertainment may best conform to the tastes of<br /> the public which they serve.”<br /> In London the Committee would place the<br /> licensing of all theatres (forty are now licensed by<br /> the Lord Chamberlain) and music-halls in the<br /> hands of the London County Council.<br /> THE DRAMATIC CENSORSHIP.<br /> The dramatic censorship was the primary cause<br /> of the Committee&#039;s appointment, the most impor-<br /> tant subject proposed for its consideration both<br /> in the eyes of those interested in the drama as<br /> authors or otherwise and of the general public,<br /> and the first subject dealt with in its report. As,<br /> however, in recommending new tribunals and new<br /> methods of procedure for dealing with the produc-<br /> tion of plays the Committee has proposed for these<br /> a wider jurisdiction than the Lord Chamberlain,<br /> acting through the censor, has hitherto exercised, the<br /> portion of the Report which explains that jurisdic-<br /> tion has been dealt with first.<br /> The recent position of the censorship of stage<br /> plays and the control exercised by an official<br /> appointed by the Lord Chamberlain is well known,<br /> and does not require explanation or comment.<br /> The conclusions and recommendations of the<br /> Committee are briefly as follows, and it will be<br /> remembered that the latter apply not only to<br /> stage plays as hitherto understood, but to all plays,<br /> sketches, and songs performed at music-halls which<br /> hitherto have had to pass no censor.<br /> The Committee considers that the law which<br /> prevents or punishes indecency, blasphemy, and<br /> libel in printed publications would not be adequate<br /> for the control of the drama, and concludes that<br /> the public interest requires that theatrical per-<br /> formances should be regulated by special laws.<br /> It takes into consideration the preliminary<br /> expenses of production incurred by managers, the<br /> Circumstances in which arrangements are made<br /> beforehand for the production of plays on tour in<br /> the provinces, and the fact that an element of<br /> insecurity, if unavoidable, might press unduly<br /> upon those connected with theatrical enterprise,<br /> and concludes that the producers of plays should<br /> have access prior to their production to a public<br /> authority, which should be empowered to license<br /> plays as suitable for performance.<br /> It takes into consideration the drawbacks which<br /> have attended recent examples of the exercise of<br /> the censor&#039;s powers, the changes of standard which<br /> must Occur, and the fact that “more and more the<br /> theatre is attracting writers of intellect who desire<br /> to present through its agency sincere and serious<br /> dramas, critical of existing conventions”; and it<br /> is of opinion that, “if it were right that the law<br /> should prevent the presentation upon the stage of<br /> painful or disturbing ideas or situations, it would<br /> be necessary to veto tragedy and melodrama and<br /> to license comedy alone”; and it adds that “in<br /> view of the danger that official control over plays<br /> before their production may hinder the growth of<br /> a great and serious national drama, and of the<br /> grave injury that such hindrance would do to the<br /> development of thought and of art, we conclude<br /> that the licensing authority which we desire to<br /> See maintained should not have power to impose a<br /> veto on the production of plays.”<br /> The Report proceeds: “If, however, the law is<br /> to allow the performance of unlicensed plays, it<br /> must take effective measures to safeguard the<br /> community against the evils that might ensue.<br /> The freedom designed for the drama of ideas may<br /> be made the opportunity for a drama of indecencies<br /> and personalities.”<br /> It will be seen that at this point the Committee<br /> arrives at the decision that there should be an<br /> authority to whom producers of plays may apply<br /> for a licence for an individual play, but that the<br /> refusal to license shall not constitute a veto upon<br /> production. It would make the law provide that<br /> a play should be capable of being lawfully produced<br /> after a licence has been obtained, or after it has been<br /> refused, or without any licence being sought for it,<br /> but that the position of the unlicensed play should<br /> differ for the worse from that which has been<br /> licensed. -<br /> In other words, if the recommendations of the<br /> Committee are carried out, there will be theatres<br /> and music-halls enjoying what it proposes to call<br /> the “dramatic and music licence.” In them, it<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#456) ################################################<br /> <br /> 82<br /> TISIES A CITFIOR.<br /> will be lawful to perform plays, sketches, Songs<br /> and kindred productions in respect of which—<br /> (1) Licence for performance has been granted ;<br /> (2) A licence has been applied for and refused ;<br /> (3) A licence has not been applied for.<br /> These three conditions must be borne in mind<br /> in considering the recommendations of the Com-<br /> mittee to deal with plays, sketches and songs<br /> which after production may be deemed to be<br /> undesirable.<br /> In considering the possible abolition of the<br /> censor&#039;s veto the Committee dwells upon the evils<br /> attendant on a licentious stage, and points out that<br /> the censor&#039;s intervention has taken place in the case<br /> of plays of a light character and indecent type, as<br /> well as in that of plays of serious purpose contain-<br /> ing incidents or passages which have been con-<br /> demned by him. It concludes that the public<br /> authority should be empowered by a summary<br /> process to suspend the performance of unlicensed<br /> plays which appear to be of an improper character,<br /> and that where it is confirmed that they are of such<br /> a character the producers should be liable to<br /> penalties. -<br /> It also would confer no immunity from proceed-<br /> ings after production to licensed plays, but would<br /> provide that the result should not be so serious<br /> as in the case of those unlicensed.<br /> In considering the question of ea post facto con-<br /> trol the Committee does not think it desirable that<br /> this should be in the hands of the local authorities<br /> or of the licenser of plays, but recommends for the<br /> consideration of questions, not including allegations<br /> of indecency, the formation of “a standing com-<br /> mittee of the Privy Council, composed of men of<br /> distinction, of impartiality, and of large experience<br /> of the world, among whom a small number would<br /> be chosen by the local president to adjudicate<br /> on every case.” The recommendation with regard<br /> to “indecency” is that it should be left to be dealt<br /> with in courts of law.<br /> In coming to the closer consideration of pro-<br /> cedure, the Committee proposes that legislation<br /> should provide that—<br /> The Lord Chamberlain should remain licenseſ of plays.<br /> It should be his duty to license any play submitted to<br /> him, unless he considers that it may reasonably be held—<br /> (1) To be indecent :<br /> (2) To contain offensive personalities;<br /> (3) To represent on the stage in an invidious manner<br /> a living person, or any person recently dead;<br /> (4) To do violence to the sentiment of religious<br /> reverence ;<br /> (5) To be calculated to conduce to crime or vice;<br /> (6) To be calculated to impair friendly relations with<br /> any foreign Power ; or<br /> (7) To be calculated to cause a breach of the peace.<br /> It should be optional to submit a play for license, and<br /> legal to perform an unlicensed play whether it has been<br /> submitted or not.<br /> If the Director of Public Prosecutions is of opinion that<br /> any unlicensed play which has been performed is open to<br /> objection on the ground of indecency, he shall prefer an<br /> indictment against the manager of the theatre where the<br /> play has been produced, and against the author of the<br /> play. When notice has been given to the manager of the<br /> theatre by the Director of Public Prosecutions of an inten-<br /> tion to take proceedings, it should be illegal for any further<br /> performances of the play to take place until the case has<br /> been heard and decided.<br /> The court before which an indictment is preferred should<br /> be empowered to make One or more of the following orders<br /> according to the merits of the case :--<br /> (a) Prohibiting the performance of the play for such<br /> period as they may think fit, but for not more than ten years;<br /> (b) Imposing penalties on the manager of the theatre;<br /> (c) Imposing penalties on the author of the play :<br /> (d) Endorsing a conviction on the licence of the theatre.<br /> A play which has been prohibited by an order of court<br /> from being performed for a period of ten years should not<br /> be eligible for performance after that period unless it has<br /> been licensed by the licenser of plays.<br /> The licence of a theatre which has been indorsed three<br /> times within a period of five years should be liable to<br /> forfeiture by the court which directed the last indorse-<br /> ment and be incapable of renewal, for a period of three<br /> years following, to or for the benefit of the same licensee.<br /> If the Attorney-General considers that an unlicensed<br /> play which has been performed is improper for performance<br /> on any of the seven grounds specified above, he should be<br /> empowered to apply to a committee of the Privy Council<br /> for an order prohibiting the performance of the play for a<br /> period of not more than ten years, and, if he thinks fit, for<br /> an endorsement on the licence of the theatre. Pending the<br /> decision of the committee, the performance of the play<br /> should be suspended as in the case of pending prosecutions.<br /> Similar consequences should follow a prohibition of a play<br /> and an endorsement of a theatre licence by order of the com-<br /> mittee of the Privy Council as would follow where the order<br /> was made by a court. The committee of the Privy Council<br /> would not be empowered to impose penalties on the manager<br /> or author, and penalties beyond such prohibition and<br /> endorsement would in such cases be unnecessary. The<br /> committee would have an inherent power of hearing cases, if<br /> it wished, in camera.<br /> It should be lawful to take proceedings against the<br /> producers of a licensed play, but in those cases the perform-<br /> ance should not be liable to suspension pending the<br /> decision of the proceedings, the manager and author should<br /> not in any case be liable to penalties, or the theatre licence<br /> be liable to endorsement.<br /> The measure of immunity conferred by the licensing of<br /> a play should attach only to the text as passed by the<br /> licenser.<br /> The powers of the authorities which license theatres<br /> should remain as they now are : that is to say, that they<br /> should be empowered to withdraw a theatre licence, pro<br /> vided that they are acting according to the rules of reason<br /> and justice ; but it should not be regarded as a valid reason<br /> for withdrawing the licence of a theatre that a licensed<br /> play, to which objection is taken, has been performed<br /> there; or that an unlicensed play has been performed there<br /> if proceedings have been taken, and the court or the Com-<br /> mittee of the Privy Council, as the case may be, have not<br /> ordered the theatre licence to be endorsed.<br /> I do not propose to criticise here at any length<br /> recommendations which will affect dramatic<br /> authors and others differently according to their<br /> several positions and interests. There are, how-<br /> ever, two or three points to which I would draw<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#457) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIES A UITISIOR,<br /> 83<br /> their attention, and which I should recommend<br /> them to consider.<br /> It will be seen that there are two tribunals to<br /> which, at the instance of two different legal officials,<br /> the committee would refer matters relating to<br /> unlicensed plays after production.<br /> These are (a) where indecency is alleged to the<br /> police courts first, and eventually to courts of<br /> assize (desirably not of quarter sessions), On<br /> indictment. Prosecutions to be initiated by the<br /> Director of Public Prosecutions.<br /> (b) Where all seven of the points to which the<br /> Lord Chamberlain&#039;s attention is to be directed<br /> (including (1) indecency), are concerned, the tri-<br /> bunal is to be the committee of the Privy Council,<br /> and the proceedings are to be at the instance of<br /> the Attorney-General.<br /> As to these I would point out (1) that it is<br /> highly desirable that any Act incorporating such<br /> provisions should make it quite clear that the<br /> authors and managers are only to be subject to<br /> proceedings at the instance of the officials men-<br /> tioned, and not otherwise. There should be no<br /> question of the private faddist being able to step<br /> in where the Director of Public Prosecutions or the<br /> Attorney-General has declined to move. I think<br /> that this may have been the Committee&#039;s intention,<br /> but if so, it has not been expressed clearly, and it<br /> may be suggested that under (3) may occur cases<br /> in which a private person may desire to set the law<br /> in motion on the ground that he is libelled.<br /> I apprehend that the legislature will not interfere<br /> with any right to proceed for defamation in the<br /> criminal or civil courts which private individuals,<br /> who believe themselves to be aggrieved by a play,<br /> may possess. But this point will need consideration.<br /> (2) The question of “indecency &#039;&#039; is apparently<br /> left to both tribunals. It is primarily to be<br /> punishable on indictment at the instance of the<br /> Director of Public Prosecutions, but it is also one<br /> of the seven grounds assigned to the consideration<br /> of the Attorney-General and of the committee of<br /> the Privy Council.<br /> I would point out that although there are cases<br /> as to which no doubt would arise, and although the<br /> Director of Public Prosecutions may be and is<br /> intended to deal with licentious plays and lewd<br /> music-hall songs, there is also the question under<br /> this heading of the serious play dealing with<br /> sex problems. The outcry against any such work is<br /> usually one of “indecency &quot;-that is the term used,<br /> and I know of no other which implies an offence<br /> against the law and which is applicable. Does the<br /> leaving of “indecency * (the first of the Seven points<br /> for the censor) as one which may bring the<br /> Attorney-General into the field, imply that in cases<br /> of indecency (properly so-called) indictment is to be<br /> the remedy, but in the case of so-called indecency,<br /> such as the discussion of problems of sex, of<br /> harriage and similar matters, the tribunal is to be<br /> the Privy Council committee 2 If this is so, it<br /> should be made clear.<br /> (3) A point occurs to me on which I am hardly<br /> Competent to do more than suggest that there may<br /> be diversity of opinions. Is it certain that a com-<br /> mittee of the Privy Council could be found which<br /> Would be competent to discuss to the satisfaction<br /> of those most concerned such matters as are to be<br /> laid before it 2 What do theatrical managers and<br /> authors say ? In the course of the year how many<br /> privy Councillors go to theatres, and to what<br /> theatres or plays do they go 2 Those who never<br /> or rarely go to theatres will hardly consider ques-<br /> tions affecting them sympathetically, and I sug-<br /> gest the following point briefly for others to con-<br /> sider if they think it worth while. The problems<br /> which are raised in the serious dramas of the day<br /> are connected with the progress of thought, and<br /> are often raised by the younger authors, or by those<br /> in sympathy with them ; also the audience which<br /> desires to listen to the discussion of serious pro-<br /> blems on the stage is composed to a large extent of<br /> the comparatively young, and of those imbued with<br /> new and “young’’ ideas, My impression is that<br /> privy Councillors are for the most part old or<br /> elderly men, whose opinions on most subjects are<br /> pretty decisively formed already. Can a suitable<br /> committee be found among them 2<br /> (4) With regard to the application of the above-<br /> suggested procedure to music-halls, the Committee<br /> anticipates that the Privy Council committee will<br /> rarely be troubled with questions relating to per-<br /> formances at these. They will be left to the<br /> Director of Public Prosecutions; but it may be<br /> suggested that in drafting a Bill it will hardly be<br /> thought desirable to leave an indictment as the<br /> only form of procedure against an alleged indecent<br /> “gag ’’ introduced by a lion comique without pre-<br /> vious submission to the Lord Chamberlain. A<br /> court of summary jurisdiction would be competent<br /> to deal with many such cases.<br /> (5) Another point arises out of the penalties of<br /> endorsement of the theatre licence, and of possible<br /> forfeiture of it in respect of the performance of un-<br /> licensed plays to which objection is successfully<br /> taken. It may be safely assumed that this con-<br /> tingency will be considered by owners of theatres<br /> when they let them, and that covenants will be<br /> inserted in many leases to the effect that only<br /> licensed plays are to be performed in the theatre.<br /> The Committee regarded this as likely, for we find<br /> in their report more than one reference to it, and<br /> also a recommendation with regard to theatres<br /> already (i.e. at the time when the proposed legis-<br /> lation takes place) in the hands of lessees with no<br /> such restraining conditions. The Committee advises<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#458) ################################################<br /> <br /> 84 THE AUTHOR.<br /> with regard to these existing contracts “That the<br /> owner of a theatre and the lessee of a theatre who<br /> has sub-let shall be entitled either to add to any<br /> lease or sub-lease, granted before the passing of the<br /> new statute, a covenant that no unlicensed plays<br /> shall be performed in the theatre, or that such<br /> plays shall only be performed upon conditions<br /> specified in the covenant, or as an alternative to<br /> cancel any lease or sub-lease if the licence of the<br /> theatre has once been indorsed.” As a matter of<br /> comment it is conceivable, and indeed probable, that<br /> if penalties affecting the lessor may attach to the<br /> production of unlicensed plays, the performance of<br /> licensed plays only will be stipulated for in a large<br /> majority of leases, with the result that authors and<br /> managers who do not desire to submit their work<br /> to the censor will find very many desirable houses<br /> in London and the provinces closed to them. This<br /> seems inevitable if the endorsement and forfeiture<br /> of theatre licences forms part of the new legislation.<br /> Even without it there will be a temptation to<br /> lessors to impose the condition referred to. A<br /> man will argue that he does not wish to have<br /> trouble associated with his theatre, even though it<br /> may not directly affect the value of his property,<br /> and that the easiest way to avoid it is to allow<br /> only licensed plays to be performed in it.<br /> It may be suggested with regard to existing<br /> leases that if the lessor is to be empowered to<br /> insert a new condition which will place his lessee<br /> in a less favourable position than that of the lessees<br /> of some other theatres, then the lessee under an<br /> existing lease should equally have the choice<br /> whether he will, or will not, continue to hold his<br /> lease under the new conditions.<br /> Also, with regard to the possibility of theatre<br /> owners trying to stipulate for the performance of<br /> licensed plays only in their theatres, it is conceiv-<br /> able that the power to impose such terms might be<br /> nullified by the united action of theatrical man-<br /> agers. If the leaders among these, who annually<br /> Send out plays on tour and to outlying theatres,<br /> were to agree to “boycott’’ the censor by never<br /> applying to have plays licensed, the owners of the<br /> theatres in question would find themselves power-<br /> less. They would have to give way or they would<br /> lose their best tenants.<br /> It should be mentioned that in considering and<br /> recommending the retention of a censorship the<br /> Committee refers with approval to the suggestion<br /> (ascribed to the Lord Chamberlain) of an advisory<br /> committee acting without payment. The com-<br /> position suggested for this advisory committee had<br /> been, the Committee observes, “strongly attacked<br /> by one of the witnesses who attended before us<br /> to represent the Society of Authors.” This refers<br /> to the evidence given by Mr. Cecil Raleigh (p. 116<br /> of the “Minutes of Evidence ’’), who condemned<br /> the proposal to make the suggested tribunal consist<br /> of two theatre managers and an author. The<br /> following prognostication on the part of the Com.<br /> mittee as to the result of its own proposals may be<br /> quoted: “We anticipate that . . . the theatres<br /> Will be few which will undertake the staging of<br /> unlicensed plays. It may be expected, however,<br /> What, some unlicensed dramas will be performed.<br /> Of these a considerable proportion, being on the<br /> border-line, will have been rightly held’ by the<br /> licenser not to be entitled to the measure of<br /> immunity which a licence confers, but will be<br /> held; also rightly, by the Attorney-General and<br /> the Public Prosecutor not to be open to objection<br /> So grave as to necessitate proceedings being taken.”<br /> In conclusion, it is to be noted that the recom-<br /> mendations above described refer to England, but<br /> that the Committee is of opinion that they are<br /> equally applicable to Scotland. It does not con-<br /> sider that the evidence before it warrants the<br /> recommendation of any change in the law and<br /> practice existing in Ireland.<br /> It may be mentioned that Mr. A. E. W. Mason,<br /> M.P., a member of the Committee, is a member of<br /> the Society of Authors, and out of fifteen dramatic<br /> authors who gave evidence before the Committee<br /> fourteen were members of the Society :—Mr.<br /> W. Archer, Mr. G. Bernard Shaw, Mr. Granville<br /> Barker, Mr. J. M. Barrie, Mr. Cecil Raleigh, Mr.<br /> Laurence Housman, Sir William S. Gilbert, Pro-<br /> fessor. Gilbert Murray, Mr. J. W. Comyns Carr,<br /> Mr. Hall Caine, Mr. Israel Zangwill, Sir Arthur<br /> Pinero, and Mr. G. K. Chesterton.<br /> E. A. A.<br /> PRIZE PLAY COMPETITION.<br /> —e-Q-e—<br /> RULES OF COMPETITION.<br /> PRIZE of £300 will be given by one of the Governors.<br /> of Stratford-upon-Avon Shakespeare Memorial<br /> Theatre, to the dramatist whose play shall be.<br /> adjudged the best by a committee representative<br /> of the drama and literature, whose names will be shortly<br /> announced. -<br /> The successful play will be produced under the direction.<br /> of Mr. F. R. Benson, during the Festival performances at.<br /> Stratford-upon-Avon of 1910 or 1911.<br /> The dramatist may be of any nation, but the play must<br /> be written in English.<br /> The dramatist shall be free to choose his own subject,<br /> but the period of the subject must not be later than<br /> A.D. 1800.<br /> It is understood that the prize of £300 awarded to the<br /> Successful dramatist does not constitute purchase of the<br /> play, except for the performances above mentioned, at<br /> Stratford-upon-Avon, but he must agree that Mr. F. R.<br /> Benson shall have the right to perform the play in the<br /> provinces, and the first refusal of the right to produce the<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#459) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIE A DITEIOR-<br /> 85<br /> play in London for a run, on payment of 5 per cent. of<br /> the gross takings at such performances.<br /> The plays submitted can be in verse, in prose, or both.<br /> The prize of £300 will be handed to the successful<br /> competitor on the day of the production at Stratford-upon-<br /> Avon,<br /> All competitors shall apply to the secretary, Prize Play<br /> Competition, Memorial Theatre, Stratford-upon-Avon, who<br /> Will allot a special number to each competitor. This<br /> number to be placed prominently upon the play when<br /> submitted.<br /> These numbers will be carefully registered, and will be<br /> the only identification of authorship placed before the<br /> Committee.<br /> All plays must be printed or type-written.<br /> All unsuccessful plays will be returned to their authors.<br /> All plays must be submitted for the judgment of the<br /> committee on or before December 21, 1909.<br /> All plays to be addressed to the secretary, Prize Play<br /> Competition, Memorial Theatre, Stratford-upon-Avon.<br /> The above competition and the rules that govern<br /> it are matters of interest to all would-be dramatists.<br /> It is quite clear that the £300 is given as a<br /> prize to the dramatist, the only conditions affect-<br /> ing his property being conditions binding him on<br /> certain terms to Mr. Benson for the provincial<br /> and London rights of the play. It is, however,<br /> these terms and conditions which we consider it<br /> necessary to discuss in order that the dramatist<br /> may be made cognisant of the terms on which he<br /> Submits his play. It appears to us that the terms,<br /> in some points, are much too indefinite.<br /> |Mr. Benson is to have the right to perform the<br /> play in the provinces. Does this mean that he is<br /> to have the exclusive right 2 Does it mean that<br /> he is to have the play at his disposal during the<br /> whole term of the performing rights P Does it<br /> mean that he may take it up at any time and<br /> perform it, or, on the other hand, omit to perform<br /> it If it does, the author may find his play<br /> shelved for ever if it does not happen to suit Mr.<br /> Benson&#039;s peculiar talent and his company, although<br /> it might succeed in other hands. In view of the<br /> fact that provincial rights are often extremely<br /> valuable and produce for the author large sums of<br /> money, we could not recommend an author to risk<br /> their suppression for £300. If Mr. Benson is to<br /> have the option of producing the play in the<br /> provinces, it should be clearly stated that he must<br /> exercise that option on or before a certain date ;<br /> that he must actually produce the play on or<br /> before a certain date and for a certain number<br /> of performances; and that if in any year less than<br /> a certain number of performances be given, the<br /> play shall return unencumbered to the author.<br /> In regard to the 5 per cent, this is the very lowest<br /> percentage the author should take for his rights on<br /> the first few hundred pounds of gross Weekly<br /> receipts. His royalty should rise with the amount<br /> in the house to at least 10 per cent. for full houses<br /> in important towns. The fixed 5 per cent. offered<br /> can be justified only by the payment of £300, not<br /> as an advance on account of fees, but as a premium.<br /> No doubt this is a weighty consideration&#039;, but the<br /> bargain would not be a good one if the play were<br /> successful, unless the author had power to revise<br /> the agreement after a short term of years.<br /> Then there is the case of the London rights,<br /> which are specially important because Mr. Benson<br /> S0 seldom plays in London. The manager is to<br /> have the first refusal of the right to produce the<br /> play in London for a run. No date is fixed by<br /> Which he should give his refusal or acceptance.<br /> Again, no date is fixed by which he is to produce<br /> the play for a run in London, and again, it is<br /> stated, as has already been pointed out, the pay-<br /> ment is to be only 5 per cent, on the gross takings,<br /> no matter how large they may prove. If it is the<br /> intention of the management—and we cannot help<br /> thinking that it must have been their intention—to<br /> treat the author in a considerate and equitable way<br /> On considerate and equitable terms, then these<br /> rights should not be given to the manager without<br /> the usual limitations and guarantees which appear<br /> in properly drawn dramatic contracts.<br /> The truth is, it would have been much better<br /> had the governors taken expert advice from the<br /> proper authorities before laying their proposal<br /> before those inexperienced dramatic authors who<br /> are likely to be tempted by a competition. We<br /> feel assured, from our knowledge of the gentlemen<br /> composing this body, that they desire to deal, in<br /> every Way, in a fair and reasonable spirit ; and we<br /> feel certain that the manager, Mr. F. R. Benson,<br /> is entirely with them in this attitude; but in a<br /> document which may become practically a binding<br /> contract, it is important that the terms, whether<br /> they are fair or unfair to the dramatist, should be<br /> thoroughly intelligible to the novices who are<br /> invited to accept them. If they are unfair, yet if<br /> they are clear, it is the dramatist&#039;s own fault if he<br /> enters the competition seeing clearly the dangers<br /> ahead of him. If they are fair, so much the better.<br /> The only really objectionable position is when the<br /> conditions are indefinite and—to a novice—largely<br /> invisible.<br /> The dramatist who is unversed in all the legal<br /> technicalities necessary to protect himself and his<br /> property, sends in his play ; receives a £300 prize :<br /> and is suddenly confronted by conditions of which<br /> he was totally unaware. He may indeed find that<br /> with the acceptance of the £300 follows the loss of<br /> his property for ever. Such a possibility should be<br /> avoided.<br /> We should like, therefore, to warn all dramatists<br /> who contemplate entering into the competition,<br /> before they send in their work to have the exact<br /> position more clearly explained to them by the<br /> secretary acting for those who are making the<br /> offer.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#460) ################################################<br /> <br /> 86 TISIES AUTISIOR.<br /> HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.<br /> —e—3-0-<br /> 1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive<br /> advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-<br /> lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his<br /> business or the administration of his property. The<br /> Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any<br /> special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the<br /> Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they<br /> deem it desirable, will obtain counsel&#039;s opinion without<br /> any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel&#039;s<br /> opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee<br /> is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved<br /> member, and all costs borne by the Society.<br /> 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright<br /> and publishers&#039; agreements do not fall within the experi-<br /> ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use<br /> the Society.<br /> 3. Before signing any agreement whatever, sen<br /> the document to the Society for examination. *<br /> 4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society<br /> you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you<br /> are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are<br /> advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting<br /> the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.<br /> 5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of<br /> members&#039; agreements and their preservation in a fire-<br /> proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as<br /> confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,<br /> who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:<br /> (1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action<br /> upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce<br /> payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-<br /> lars of the Society’s Work can be obtained in the<br /> Prospectus.<br /> 6. No contract should be entered into with a literary<br /> agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.<br /> Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful<br /> consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to<br /> them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit<br /> them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary<br /> of the Society.<br /> This<br /> The<br /> 7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.<br /> must be done within fourteen days of first execution.<br /> Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.<br /> 8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from<br /> referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so<br /> do some publishers. Members can make their own<br /> deductions and act accordingly.<br /> 9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per<br /> annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.<br /> WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS<br /> OF BOOKS.<br /> –0—º-0—<br /> ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an<br /> agreement. There are four methods of dealing<br /> with literary property :—<br /> I. Selling it Outright.<br /> This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be<br /> obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a<br /> competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of<br /> the Society.<br /> II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of<br /> agreement).<br /> In this case the following rules should be attended to :<br /> (1) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-<br /> duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.<br /> (2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the<br /> profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements<br /> in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-<br /> ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.<br /> (3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”<br /> unless the same allowance is made to the author.<br /> (4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental<br /> rights.<br /> (5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.<br /> (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.<br /> As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or<br /> doctor |<br /> III. The Royalty System.<br /> This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form<br /> of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know<br /> what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now<br /> possible for an author to ascertain approximately the<br /> truth. From time to time very important figures connected<br /> with royalties are published in The Author.<br /> IV. A Commission Agreement.<br /> The main points are :—<br /> (1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.<br /> (2.) Keep control of the advertisements.<br /> (3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.<br /> General.<br /> All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four<br /> above mentioned. - --<br /> Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.<br /> Never sign any agreement without competent advice from<br /> the Secretary of the Society.<br /> Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.<br /> Avoid agreements by letter if possible.<br /> The main points which the Society has always demanded<br /> from the outset are:—<br /> (1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement<br /> 11163, DS.<br /> (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong<br /> to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the<br /> nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or<br /> withheld.<br /> (3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.<br /> WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.<br /> ——e—º-e—<br /> EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the<br /> Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-<br /> petent legal authority.<br /> 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for<br /> the production of a play with anyone except an established<br /> Ina InageT.<br /> 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays<br /> in three or more acts:—<br /> (a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This<br /> is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into<br /> such a contract should stipulate in the contract<br /> for production of the piece by a certain date<br /> and for proper publication of his name on the<br /> play-bills.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#461) ################################################<br /> <br /> TFIE A DITFIOR, 87<br /> (b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to<br /> perform on the basis of percentages on<br /> gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5<br /> and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a<br /> percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts<br /> in preference to the American system. Should<br /> obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed<br /> date on or before which the play should be<br /> performed.<br /> (c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to<br /> perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed<br /> nightly fees). This method should be always<br /> avoided except in cases where the fees are<br /> likely to be small or difficult to collect. The<br /> other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply<br /> also in this case.<br /> 4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is<br /> better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum<br /> paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely<br /> important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should<br /> be reserved.<br /> 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can<br /> be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and<br /> time. This is most important.<br /> 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but<br /> should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction<br /> is of great importance.<br /> 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a<br /> play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager<br /> holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot<br /> print the book of the words.<br /> 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-<br /> ingly valuable. They should never be included in English<br /> agreements without the author obtaining a substantial<br /> consideration.<br /> 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully<br /> drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.<br /> 10. An author should remember that production of a play<br /> is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of<br /> delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.<br /> He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in<br /> the beginning.<br /> 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market<br /> is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object<br /> is to obtain adequate publication.<br /> As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on<br /> account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-<br /> tracts, those authors desirous of further information<br /> are referred to the Secretary of the Society.<br /> —e—4-6–<br /> REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND<br /> ORIGINAL PLAYS.<br /> —º-º-e—<br /> CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper<br /> forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with<br /> a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will<br /> be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-<br /> tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author<br /> and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies<br /> of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by<br /> the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.<br /> Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same<br /> rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for<br /> at the price of 2s. 6d. per act.<br /> WARNINGS TO MUSICAL<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> COMPOSERS.<br /> ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the<br /> assistance of producers of books and dramatic<br /> authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as<br /> a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical<br /> composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-<br /> cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic<br /> property. The musical composer has very often the two<br /> rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He<br /> should be especially careful therefore when entering into<br /> an agreement, and should take into particular consideration<br /> the warnings stated above.<br /> STAMPING MUSIC.<br /> The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music or<br /> behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part<br /> of 100. The members’ stamps are kept in the Society&#039;s<br /> safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the<br /> Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the<br /> members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> THE READING BRANCH,<br /> —º-º-e—<br /> EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this<br /> branch of its work by informing young writers<br /> of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and<br /> treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term<br /> MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry<br /> and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under<br /> special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The<br /> Readers are writers of competence and experience. The<br /> fee is one guinea.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> “THE AUTHOR.”<br /> —º-º-e—<br /> HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of<br /> | the Society that, although the paper is sent to them<br /> free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a<br /> very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great<br /> many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest<br /> 5s. 6d. subscription for the year.<br /> Communications for “The Author” should be addressed<br /> to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey&#039;s<br /> Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the<br /> 21st of each month.<br /> Communications and letters are invited by the<br /> Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand-<br /> point of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever,<br /> Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot<br /> be accepted.<br /> A -*- A<br /> v-u- wº<br /> REMITTANCES.<br /> —t—º-e—<br /> The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice<br /> that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.<br /> All remittances should be crossed Union of London and<br /> Smith&#039;s Bank, Chancery Lame, or be sent by registered<br /> letter only.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#462) ################################################<br /> <br /> 88<br /> TFIE<br /> A UITISIOR,<br /> GENERAL NOTES.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> THE DRAMATIC CENSORSHIP.<br /> IT has been necessary to delay the publication of<br /> The Author for a few days in order that the leport<br /> of the last meeting of the Dramatic Sub-committee<br /> might be laid before the members at the earliest<br /> opportunity.<br /> The attention of the dramatic members of the<br /> society is particularly called to the letter from the<br /> Dramatic Sub-committee and to the article which<br /> deals exhaustively with the Censorship Report.<br /> w-m-m-m-ºs<br /> THE ART OF ILLUSTRATING.<br /> WE should like to draw the special attention of<br /> members of the society to the articles that are at<br /> present running in The Author on “The Art of<br /> Illustrating.” The subject is one of increasing<br /> importance to all authors. Writers of fiction and<br /> of children&#039;s books must not think that they alone<br /> are concerned. The writers of technical books and<br /> historical books should not neglect to read these<br /> articles under the impression that they are not<br /> interested. There is hardly a book published now-<br /> adays—in the department of history, of biography<br /> or of education, or in any other department of<br /> knowledge—which does not have illustrations of<br /> some sort. In medical books and books dealing<br /> with other technical subjects illustrations are of<br /> the most vital importance, and it is equally<br /> important that the writer should have some know-<br /> ledge of the cost of reproduction, not only of the<br /> simpler black-and-white reproduction, but also of<br /> colour reproduction and more expensive processes.<br /> This month colour reproduction has been dealt<br /> with. In subsequent issues will appear articles<br /> dealing with reproduction in photogravure, collotype<br /> and other more expensive forms.<br /> AN AMERICAN BOOK OF REFERENCE.<br /> FROM time to time authors receive from pub-<br /> lishers requests for information as to their careers,<br /> with a view to its inclusion in the various<br /> biographical dictionaries which are placed on the<br /> market. While we should be the last to dissuade<br /> authors from co-operating with the editors of these<br /> works in order to make them as representative as<br /> possible, we should like to impress upon them that<br /> it is important before doing so that they should<br /> satisfy themselves of the bona ſides of the parties<br /> responsible for the undertaking, and that they do<br /> not render themselves financially liable.<br /> We mention this aspect as the following case,<br /> which has recently come to our notice, seems to<br /> point to the necessity of some such warning in the<br /> interests of authors.<br /> Some months ago a member of the Society of<br /> Authors was approached by an American firm with<br /> a, big-sounding title with a request for his<br /> photograph and some biographical notes for<br /> insertion, in a library of American biography,<br /> to be published in five volumes. The member,<br /> having some personal associations with the city in<br /> which the publishers&#039; premises were situated,<br /> acceded to the request, under the impression—a .<br /> perfectly just one in the circumstances—that he<br /> Was granting a courtesy to the firm. To his sur-<br /> prise he received by a subsequent mail a bill for<br /> $20 for “engraving.” The member replied,<br /> repudiating the charge and demanding the return<br /> of his photograph. This protest produced an<br /> answer, of which the following is an extract :<br /> “Since your photograph has already been engraved sub-<br /> ject to portrait fee as above, we shall appreciate your<br /> remittance of ten dollars (one-half the usual rate) as<br /> payment in full, in view of the misunderstanding in<br /> regard to the same, and your early compliance will be<br /> appreciated. . . . .” •<br /> As this letter was printed in imitation type, it<br /> was clear that our member&#039;s was not the only case<br /> in which there had been a “misunderstanding,”<br /> and we advise 1 him therefore to ignore the request.<br /> BIRTHDAY HONOURS.<br /> WE must congratulate Sir Edward Shackleton,<br /> who joined the Society prior to his departure for<br /> the South Pole, on his well-deserved honour after<br /> his arduous and successful undertaking.<br /> There is no need to comment on the work which<br /> he has accomplished. The record has just been<br /> published by Mr. William Heinemann in a book<br /> which is sure to have a warm welcome from the<br /> public.<br /> We must also congratulate so old a member of<br /> the society as Sir Robertson Nicol on the receipt of<br /> his knighthood. He joined the society in 1885,<br /> the first year after its formation.<br /> For many years he has been before the public as<br /> editor of the British Weekly and the Bookman.<br /> He is also well known as a reviewer under the<br /> pseudonyms of “Claudius Clear” and “A Man of<br /> Kent,” as well as under his own initials. His out-<br /> put in the shape of books, though not large, has<br /> been marked with the care of an earnest student of<br /> literature. Among his published Works may be<br /> mentioned “Life of James Macdonell,” “My<br /> Father,” “Life of Ian MacLaren.” He has also<br /> edited the complete works of Charlotte Brontë.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#463) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIES A DITISIOR. 89<br /> THE LORD CHIEF JUSTICE ON<br /> COPYRIGHT.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> SERIES of dinners have been inaugurated<br /> at the Authors’ Club during the winter<br /> and spring, at which distinguished guests<br /> whom the members are delighted to honour are<br /> asked to raise various subjects for discussion. As<br /> is natural in an authors’ club, many of these<br /> subjects are closely connected with literature.<br /> On November 1 Lord Alverstone spoke on<br /> Literary Copyright ; on November 15 Mr. Arthur<br /> Severn on Ruskin and Keats; on November 29<br /> Sir James Crichton Browne on Oliver Goldsmith ;<br /> while on December 20 Sir Oliver Lodge, under<br /> the chairmanship of Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins,<br /> will open a discussion on Literature of Yesterday<br /> and To-day ; and on February 21 Mr. Henniker<br /> Heaton will speak on Authorship and the Empire.<br /> We wish to give a short comment on the<br /> remarks by the Lord Chief Justice on Literary<br /> Copyright, a subject closer than any other to the<br /> heart of the author.<br /> His Lordship received a warm welcome from a<br /> crowded gathering, presided over by Sir Edward<br /> Brabrook, that staunch supporter of the club. He<br /> stated that he desired to see Great Britain and the<br /> British colonies do all in their power to reach<br /> that goal—the accession of all civilised nations to<br /> the principle of the recognition of the property in<br /> Copyright and literary work as belonging to the<br /> author. He then touched on the history of<br /> international copyright, and incidentally mentioned<br /> the difficulty with the United States owing to the<br /> existence of the printing clause. He referred to<br /> the Bern Convention, the Act of Paris, and the<br /> Berlin Convention. He hoped that Great Britain<br /> Would support the requests of other nations to the<br /> extension of the period of protection to life and<br /> fifty years. He desired to see uniformity with the<br /> principles of the Berlin Convention.<br /> He proceeded to refer to colonial copyright, and<br /> stated that there should be some registration, so<br /> that other nations might have a knowledge of the<br /> author and of the arrangements which they could<br /> make for the republication of his works. He<br /> thought, however, that it should be a recognised<br /> principle that the international recognition of<br /> property on publication should primá facie bear<br /> with it some duty to pay royalty to the original<br /> author.<br /> He finally stated that he thought anyone should<br /> be allowed to dramatise a novel on fair terms.<br /> We are very pleased that the Lord Chief Justice<br /> showed his strong support of many of the most<br /> important reforms of the copyright law.<br /> The society has been working very hard during<br /> the past year for the principle of uniformity. Its<br /> sub-committees have been making full arrange-<br /> ments in order to place the proper evidence before<br /> the Departmental Committee which has been<br /> sitting. The one point on which all holders of<br /> Copyright, including publishers, musical composers,<br /> and musical publishers, seemed to be unanimous<br /> Was that, if possible, all minor differences should<br /> be sunk in order that this uniformity should be<br /> obtained. . This was very strongly supported with<br /> evidence from all quarters. Included in this<br /> uniformity will, of course, be the extension of the<br /> author&#039;s rights for life and fifty years. We can-<br /> not, however, agree with the Lord Chief Justice<br /> on the subject of registration, for the simpler the<br /> method by which the author can obtain copyright<br /> the better it will be for all nations and all parties.<br /> The simplicity of the English law of copyright by<br /> publication is at present most satisfactory. The<br /> One difficulty that arises would be, to a great<br /> extent, swept away if the doctrine of uniformity<br /> were carried through.<br /> Under the present law copyright is given for<br /> forty-two years or the life of the author and seven<br /> years, whichever is the longer period. It is very<br /> often, therefore, of great importance that the date<br /> of publication should be fixed, and difficulties are<br /> inclined to arise at present owing to the fact that<br /> there is no registration, but when the copyright<br /> exists for the life of the author and fifty years,<br /> registration would appear to be superfluous, for a<br /> Search in the death register of a country would be<br /> sufficient to settle the question of the duration of<br /> Copyright. Registration, besides, is very cumber-<br /> Some, and may often lead to losses of great<br /> importance. To anyone who has studied the<br /> existing American methods this is quite clear.<br /> The last remark of the Lord Chief Justice seems<br /> also to be contrary to the spirit of all copyright<br /> legislation. As it is, there is hardly an author<br /> who would not allow a dramatist to dramatise his<br /> work “on fair terms ” if he were not going to<br /> dramatise it himself. -<br /> It would be difficult indeed to define what “fair<br /> terms” mean. Surely the author is the person who<br /> should have the control of his own property, and to<br /> say in what form it should be placed before the<br /> public. “Fair terms,” therefore, should not merely<br /> mean “financial &quot; terms, but should include the<br /> right of the author to approve the shape and the<br /> literary or dramatic style. If “fair terms ”<br /> include these points, then there will be hardly any<br /> need for legislation on the subject. Otherwise, it<br /> might just as well be argued that on “fair terms”<br /> a stranger may have the right to abridge your<br /> work, whether such abridgment was distasteful or<br /> not.<br /> We must, however, thank the Lord Chief Justice<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#464) ################################################<br /> <br /> 90<br /> TISIES AUTISIOR.<br /> for his warm support of the case for copyright<br /> reform, and trust that he may be able to assist the<br /> cause when the new Copyright Bill goes to the<br /> House of Lords.<br /> Mr. Louis Tracy also made some remarks about<br /> the United States and copyright on the lines of the<br /> articles which he has been kind enough to write for<br /> The Author. He said: “Let Britain and America<br /> offer each other six months&#039; protection after publica-<br /> tion and on payment of a small registration fee in<br /> either country, a further period of a year in which<br /> to publish in that country, and ninty-nine per cent.<br /> of the copyright grievances would disappear.” The<br /> real difficulty in this suggestion is that there is no<br /> need to offer this to America, because Americans can<br /> publish in this country without troubling to print,<br /> and the citizens of the United States who have had<br /> influence in carrying through the copyright law<br /> know this. There is no doubt, however, that the<br /> great pressure which has been brought to bear by<br /> authors and publishers, and the intellectual minority<br /> of the United States, has had some effect in the<br /> passing of the Act which came into force on July 1.<br /> It is not likely that any European nation will go<br /> back now to the printing clause.<br /> Mr. W. Oliver Hodges spoke on the question, and<br /> Mr. Francis Gribble hinted at the possibility of<br /> obtaining perpetual copyright by assignment to<br /> the Oxford or Cambridge Universities. The idea<br /> is interesting, and has been suggested once or twice<br /> before, but is impracticable owing to the special<br /> form in which the Act 15 Geo. III. c. 53, was<br /> passed. Those concerned in the passing of that<br /> Act evidently had Mr. Gribble&#039;s point in their<br /> mind, and were careful to stop it.<br /> The discussion was extremely interesting to all<br /> the members of the club, and further discussions on<br /> questions of importance to authors may tend to<br /> clear up in the minds of authors confusion<br /> on points relating to their property with which<br /> they ought to be familiar.<br /> majority of authors have no idea of the complica-<br /> tions surrounding literary copyright and the passing<br /> of a Copyright Bill. First, copyright legislation<br /> does not catch votes; secondly, there is domestic<br /> Copyright to be considered, colonial copyright,<br /> the Bern and Berlin Conventions, the agreement<br /> existing with the United States, Austria-Hungary<br /> and other nations which stand outside these<br /> Conventions.<br /> It was hoped that the sitting of the Departmental<br /> Committee at the beginning of this year would have<br /> brought the copyright question into the forefront<br /> of legislation, but we understand that although<br /> evidence was given from all those quarters that have<br /> copyright interests in England, the Government<br /> neglected to take advantage of the opportunity of<br /> discussing the matter with the colonial representa-<br /> Unfortunately, the<br /> tives. , If we are correctly informed, an opportunity<br /> to make a most vital change in the whole&#039;situation<br /> has been neglected, and, in consequence, it is<br /> feared that copyright legislation has again been<br /> indefinitely postponed.<br /> →º- AºA<br /> -—w<br /> ART AND TAXATION.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> (Republished from the New Age.)<br /> T a time when El Doradoes for taxation are<br /> as difficult to reach as the North Pole, it is<br /> odd that no attention should be given to<br /> the untaxed injustice that attends all profitable<br /> trading in expired copyrights.<br /> What is a copyright 2 And why should it be<br /> taxed when it suffers legal death and yet leaves<br /> marketable property to be exploited by tradesmen.<br /> The first question is very hard to answer reason-<br /> ably, because the laws of copyright are illogical,<br /> and do harm to all who with thought and skill<br /> invent books, pictures, music, designs, and mecha-<br /> nical contrivances. These good things—one and<br /> all—represent property, personal to their makers,<br /> without whose genius they could not exist at all,<br /> to dignify life and to fructify in business and<br /> employment. Yet the State not only declines to<br /> regard them as personal property, but with grudg-<br /> ing laws fixes varying terms of years to the privilege<br /> of trade enjoyment which inventors and artists are<br /> allowed to keep in the bread-winning value of their<br /> achievements. Though that privilege differs in<br /> the case of books and engravings, and of pictures<br /> and patents, the principle is ever the same,<br /> namely, that invention should belong to anybody<br /> and everybody after a legalised spell of protection.<br /> So the word “copyright&quot; is in no way an admis-<br /> sion by the law that a writer&#039;s books, for example,<br /> belong to him entirely, like his tables and his<br /> chairs: it means nothing more than the sole and<br /> exclusive liberty of multiplying copies of his books<br /> during a fixed period of time, for the author&#039;s life<br /> and seven years after his death, or for a period of<br /> forty-two years from the date of first publication,<br /> whichever term shall be the longer. So, then,<br /> “Old Father Antic the Law&#039;” grants you leave to<br /> control your own book property for a short while,<br /> recognising that even authors and their families<br /> must have some chance of paying their rents, rates,<br /> taxes, food and school bills. For a while, then,<br /> they can be of use to themselves; after that their<br /> benefactions must be nominally for the public, but<br /> mainly for the publisher. How this law operates<br /> may be seen in the following tale :-<br /> It is fifty-two years since two brothers, A. and<br /> B., became craftsmen. A. designed and made all<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#465) ################################################<br /> <br /> TFIES A CITFIOR.<br /> 91<br /> the furniture required for his home, and bequeathed<br /> it by will to his eldest son. He died last year, and<br /> his son, now thirty-two, has made a will leaving<br /> that furniture to his own eldest boy, who at<br /> present is a lad of eight. Plainly, then, the old<br /> furniture belongs to the family, and may be<br /> handed on from father to son for any length of<br /> time. As to B., he wrote a book. At first it was<br /> a failure, but little by little it won success, till at<br /> last it earned for him in royalties a small income<br /> —about £10 each quarter. But the author died,<br /> leaving a widow in the grip of poverty, and the<br /> copyright of his book lapsed. Then several pub-<br /> lishers at the same moment issued cheap editions,<br /> and not one farthing did the widow receive. Her<br /> husband’s work no longer remained in the family,<br /> but belonged to the predatory booming of cheap<br /> trades.<br /> they mean Shakespeares and Miltons, are inferior<br /> as property to frying-pans and footstools, or bureaus<br /> and bedsteads.<br /> Why in the world should that be so 2 Why<br /> should a widow starve while tradesmen gamble in<br /> her husband&#039;s work P Why should publishers and<br /> booksellers turn Charles Dickens into rents, rates,<br /> taxes, and profits, while the author&#039;s descendants<br /> have to be grateful for tiny pensions ? And why<br /> should the dead men of genius, by competing in<br /> the market with the help of unfair conditions, be<br /> as blacklegs to our own contemporary inventors 2<br /> For royalties—out of which the living must make<br /> shift to live—increase the cost price of marketable<br /> wares, while lapsed copyrights of saleable work<br /> lessen that price and become predatory foes to<br /> inventors and artists of to-day. It is monstrous<br /> that our dead poets, paying no royalties, should<br /> drive our living poets to suicide. When a man<br /> cannot live by doing useful and beautiful work, he<br /> suffers two deaths, for his spirit dies long before<br /> his heart stops beating. And again, what is<br /> posthumous fame but the repentance of mankind<br /> for old sins of cruel negligence fatal to someone<br /> great 2 ’,<br /> It is often forgotten that the trade competition<br /> between lapsed rights and present copyrights<br /> favours the dead for a reason other than that of<br /> expired royalties, for the lapsed rights commonly<br /> belong to work that sells year by year in large<br /> editions, such as few copyrights now win for their<br /> authors, with the result that the big editions of<br /> popular classics are less costly to put on the<br /> market than the smaller editions of most current<br /> literature. Popular classics, again, need but little<br /> advertising.<br /> I have said in several of my books, and I repeat<br /> it here, that the State having declined to protect<br /> invented property by greatly extending the term of<br /> copyright, ought certainly to charge fixed royalties<br /> Books, then, however good, even aithough<br /> on all expired copyrights, the proceeds to be col-<br /> lected into a national fund for the encouragement<br /> of the arts and crafts. Those royalties, of course,<br /> should be such as the living act, and get, so that<br /> old work may not be subsidised by the State to<br /> the injury of new productions. It is a crime<br /> against the present and the future that the great-<br /> ness of former times should cripple the genius of<br /> to-day by having granted to it unfair advantages<br /> in market competition.<br /> Far too often, I fear, Modern Justice has one<br /> eye bandaged, and Parliament coaxes her to believe<br /> that the blind side is the more useful to her<br /> and us.<br /> Here we have Ruskin, for example, dead but a<br /> few years, and yet for some time his books have<br /> been free to a sordid rivalry between the cheap-<br /> jacks of trade. To say that the public benefits by<br /> Such rivalry is absurd, for it implies, in these days<br /> of free libraries, that our democracy cannot<br /> afford to read borrowed books. Besides, the<br /> country is not yet so poor that readers cannot give<br /> a fair price for that which they wish to read.<br /> Whatever laws may say or do, works of art and<br /> invention are property far more intimately per-<br /> sonal than are inherited lands and chattels. The<br /> least that Modern Justice should do is to use her<br /> one eye with some judgment ; and this she can do<br /> in the following ways:–<br /> 1. By demanding royalties for the State on al<br /> expired rights; -<br /> 2. By taxing the receipts on all old works of art<br /> sold at auctions and elsewhere for trade; and<br /> 3. By using all the money thus obtained to<br /> advance the progress of modern work.<br /> Then “the simple great ones gone&quot; will help to<br /> support their successors, instead of being the petted<br /> slaves of gambling tradesmen, who would value<br /> Shakespeare at a penny if they could earn a<br /> ha&#039;penny by doing so.<br /> W. SHAW SPARROW.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> ART OF ILLUSTRATING.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> By W.M. BRETT PLUMMER.<br /> THE<br /> (Compiled for the use of authors, artists, journalists,<br /> advertisers, and others.) .<br /> (All rights reserved by the Author.)<br /> CHAPTER IV.<br /> “Th90 and Three Colour Work,” and how<br /> it can be applied.<br /> HAT a revolution in printing “Three<br /> Colour Work” has brought about !<br /> If we realise that in only three primary<br /> colours, that is to say, in three actual printings or<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#466) ################################################<br /> <br /> 92<br /> TISIES A DITISIOR.<br /> “workings,” we are able now to produce in effect<br /> what but a few years ago took fifteen or sixteen<br /> separate machinings to accomplish, we cannot deny<br /> it is little short of marvellous.<br /> Many a printer twenty years ago would have<br /> ridiculed the idea asimpossible had it been suggested<br /> to him.<br /> S), when the new colour process first came<br /> out, it was regarded dubiously as one of those<br /> “wild cat schemes &quot; that makes a start but never<br /> eventuates.<br /> To the chromo-lithographic printer Who Was, up<br /> to that time, the only man who could reproduce<br /> anything in colours, it must, at least, have been<br /> an unpleasant surprise when he first beheld a<br /> printed proof in three workings almost equal to,<br /> and, in certain points, more effective than, his own<br /> productions in twelve or fourteen.<br /> This was the initiative of the ordinary letter-<br /> press printer being enabled to produce artistic<br /> illustrative colour work.<br /> The difference between chromo-lithography and<br /> three-colour work is this :<br /> The former is an impression printed from stone<br /> on which the sketch is generally drawn by hand,<br /> while the latter is reproduced photographically<br /> and mechanically from “Screened ’’ or half-tone<br /> metal plates.<br /> Stone is of a porous nature, and therefore<br /> absorbent. It imbibes, as it were, water or ink.<br /> Now, for chromo-lithographic work a stone is<br /> employed upon which a grain or a solid body<br /> colour can both be depicted. That is to say, if you<br /> rub a greasy lithographic chalk over its surface you<br /> can obtain a grain, and at the same time, also, if<br /> you want a thick solid mass of colour, you can by<br /> lithographic ink and a brush obtain it upon the<br /> same surface.<br /> This is, of course, for one colour or printing for<br /> each individual Stone.<br /> Thus we will say, we are reproducing a water-<br /> colour drawing by chromo of a subject similar to<br /> the supplements given away in our Christmas<br /> newspaper annuals; take, for instance, the late<br /> Sir J. E. Millais&#039;s “Bubbles” or “Cherry Ripe,”<br /> as well-known examples.<br /> Now these prints run into many workings or<br /> stones—one solid colour and one grained tint on<br /> each stone. -<br /> A portrait or figure print may include the<br /> following colours, with as many stones to match :—<br /> Black (or key), two reds, two blues, two or three<br /> yellows, one or two greys, a flesh, a pink, helio-<br /> trope or lavender, brown, and even other colours.<br /> This naturally means expense, as the paper upon<br /> which they are printed has to run through the<br /> machine many times—at all events once for each<br /> colour impression from each stone.<br /> By these numerous printings an excellent result<br /> is often obtained ; yet in most cases, although<br /> naturally coloured, it is still somewhat mechanical<br /> in effect, so that any one at all versed in colour<br /> work can see at a glance that it is “chromo-litho?”<br /> work, and nothing else.<br /> And the hard stamp of chromo-lithography<br /> clings to it.<br /> Now in the three-colour process we get a more<br /> real effect from the mere fact that it is to begin<br /> with a purely photographic mechanical reproduction<br /> of the Original picture.<br /> Whatever the artists’ merits or demerits may be,<br /> they are bound to be faithfully reproduced by this<br /> process.<br /> You can, by the three-colour process, get so<br /> faithful a representation of an oil painting that<br /> where the artist has used a palette knife, and the<br /> oil colour stands out thick in relief on the canvas,<br /> the reproduction of the pigment will look to pro-<br /> ject exactly like the original painting.<br /> This perfect similarity to an original no litho-<br /> graphic artist has ever been able to attain.<br /> Nature itself, in the shape of still-life objects,<br /> such as fruit, flowers, or dead game, can be so<br /> faithfully reproduced that the feathers of a bird,<br /> or the leaves of a rose, might almost appear as<br /> though they could be lifted up.<br /> The bloom on a bunch of grapes, or a dish of<br /> peaches, preserves a magically natural colour that<br /> no other colour process by hand can possibly<br /> imitate.<br /> Yet if you want a huge pictorial poster to placard<br /> a wall, you must decidedly employ chromo-litho-<br /> graphy, because three-colour work would be not<br /> only too expensive, but its perfection of minute<br /> detail is unnecessary when one stands at a distance<br /> from a hoarding.<br /> At present, too, it would be too expensive to<br /> handle above a size of, say, 25 inches by 35 inches.<br /> Now the tri-colour process evolved in this way.<br /> There are three primary colours, as most people<br /> know, red, blue, and yellow ; and consequently<br /> three binary or intermediate tints: Orange, green,<br /> and violet.<br /> If you photograph an oil painting, placing an<br /> Orange-coloured filter or glass between your lens<br /> and the picture, you obtain a negative for the blue<br /> colour only, as you shut out all the reds and yello!08.<br /> In the same way, you photograph the object a<br /> Second time, on this occasion, however, using a<br /> green filter, and you obtain your negative for the<br /> red printing, as you have obliterated the blues and<br /> yellows.<br /> Again, for the third time, by using a violet filter .<br /> you obtain a yellow negative, as you have dispersed<br /> the reds and blues.<br /> These three negatives have, of course, to be in<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#467) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIES A [ſ&#039;TRIOR.<br /> 93<br /> perfect register, and are half-tone or screen nega-<br /> tives as explained in the previous chapter.<br /> They are then printed on to metal plates, etched,<br /> mounted, and ready to take impressions from.<br /> The coloured supplement issued with this<br /> number will better illustrate the mode of procedure.<br /> In the first subject we see in Fig. 1 the impres-<br /> sion from the yellow block alone, in Fig. 2 the red,<br /> and in Fig. 3 the blue.<br /> Fig. 4 represents the yellow and red blocks com-<br /> bined or superimposed.<br /> The yellow block has been printed first, and the<br /> red block has been printed over it. Through a<br /> magnifying glass the yellow underlying the red will<br /> be easily discerned.<br /> Now in Fig. 5 the complete picture containing<br /> all the printings or colours, the blue block<br /> (Fig. No. 3) has been printed over the yellow and<br /> red (Fig. No. 4), and the finished result is obtained,<br /> which, we must admit, is very effective.<br /> I should like to point out, however, that although<br /> the three-colour process is adaptable for nearly<br /> everything, there are still some few technical<br /> subjects that it could not depict with perfect<br /> fidelity.<br /> These are subjects where the blues, or the yellows,<br /> or the reds, or perhaps all three, are so individually<br /> distinctive in character that they could not possibly<br /> be reproduced by three printings only.<br /> In the fruit subject the yellow is of a light<br /> lemon colour, the red of a crimson lake order, while<br /> the blue is a peculiarly deep blue verging somewhat<br /> On indigo.<br /> Now the blue is what I prefer to call the key or<br /> binding block.<br /> It in a way forms the basis of the whole picture.<br /> It will be noticed that the blue is more prominent,<br /> and is more freely used than either the yellow or red.<br /> It is, in fact, the outline or basis of the whole<br /> subject. If a lighter blue ink were employed<br /> instead of the present dark one, the entire effect<br /> would be altered, and the general outline would be<br /> weakened considerably.<br /> If a vermilion red, too, or a chrome-coloured yellow<br /> were substituted instead of the present red and<br /> yellow, all the character of the colouring would be<br /> totally changed.<br /> Now these three set colours do not and cannot<br /> suit all subjects.<br /> Take the case, for instance, of a number of new<br /> English and foreign postage stamps, of as varied<br /> colours as possible, placed side by side on a sheet<br /> of paper. .<br /> Among them we should possibly find stamps<br /> representing three or four totally different and<br /> distinct blues, vermilion, crimson lake, and Indian<br /> reds, chrome, lemon, gamboge, and other yellows.<br /> It would be totally impossible to reproduce all<br /> these varied colours faithfully by any process<br /> Constituting three printings only.<br /> A fairly good copy could be made which might<br /> please the inexperienced eye, but the technical<br /> expert, who could detect the smallest dissimilarity,<br /> Would find fault with it.<br /> So, too, with a number of butterflies of many<br /> varied hues. The enact delicacy of each individual<br /> colour would in many cases have to be sacrificed.<br /> This would also apply to birds&#039; eggs of varying<br /> shades of colour. They would require more than<br /> the three primary colours to produce a facsimile<br /> result.<br /> But these difficult technical subjects can always<br /> be faithfully reproduced with an extra working or<br /> two, according to the nature of the original itself.<br /> Three-colour blocks can be made from oil<br /> paintings, water-colour drawings, coloured-up photo-<br /> graphs, tinted engravings, or direct from nature<br /> itself, as in the case of the fruit illustration.<br /> The price of the blocks made from a painting,<br /> coloured engraving, or printed copy should be<br /> 3s. per square inch over all, with a minimum of<br /> 2% to 3 guineas, according to the nature of the work.<br /> This includes the three blocks (yellow, red, and<br /> blue), and averages the rate of 1s. per square inch<br /> each block.<br /> If the blocks are made direct from Nature, such<br /> subjects, for instance, being tapestries, carpets,<br /> furniture, soft goods, flowers, cigars, furs, china<br /> Ware, or a hundred similar subjects, then 4s. per<br /> square inch over all, or 25 per cent, more, should be<br /> the demand. Minimum charge, 3 guineas.<br /> At this point I should like to add a word or two<br /> with regard to two-colour work. This very excel-<br /> lent and effective mode of colour reproduction is<br /> either too much slighted or its advantages unrecog-<br /> mised. Both printer and publisher apparently fail<br /> to appreciate it as it should be appreciated, for it<br /> can be employed with surprising results in quite a<br /> number of ways and lends scope for originality in<br /> the way of composition. You are not bound down<br /> in any Way to any particular colour or colours, and<br /> if it were possible in this series, I should like very<br /> much to give examples of some of the charming<br /> combinations that can be attained.<br /> I am able to give one, however, the small land-<br /> scape depicted in the supplement.<br /> This subject I had proofed in about six different<br /> ways, and it was astonishing the varied tints and<br /> effects that were obtained.<br /> In the published example the reader will see that<br /> in Fig. I the ground colour or basis is printed in<br /> a sort of buff or subdued chrome. Fig. 2 repre-<br /> sents the key or binding block, while Fig. 3<br /> represents the complete picture, showing the black<br /> key block superimposed on the colour block, and<br /> presenting eventually what is intended to be a cold<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#468) ################################################<br /> <br /> 94<br /> TISIES A dTISIORs<br /> autumnal effect. But a sunny, warm appearance<br /> could be equally well depicted by another choice of<br /> colour in each block.<br /> For figure subjects excellent results can be<br /> obtained by printing off the copies in carefully<br /> chosen red and blue blocks. Where the two<br /> colours are superimposed strongly in places an<br /> acceptable brown tint is provided that lends a<br /> pleasing contrast in the picture. • ‘e<br /> Good effects, too, are produced by combining<br /> two tints in the same colour, say, for instance, a<br /> dark rich blue for the key, and a lighter com-<br /> plementary blue as the basis or groundwork. .<br /> Two claret colours, two greens, or two violets<br /> combined, produce a harmonious contrast that is<br /> artistic and refined.<br /> Then again, in two-colour printing, one can<br /> with good effect produce a striking picture by<br /> printing the subject on a yellow paper instead of<br /> a White one, when the colour in the paper helps to<br /> the general effect.<br /> A striking example of this may be seen in the<br /> many clever two-colour covers of Pearson’s Maga-<br /> 2ine, the proprietors of which have always been<br /> fully alive to its merits.<br /> Other tints of paper could be equally well<br /> employed as a groundwork for new ideas of<br /> harmony in this direction.<br /> The cost of two-colour blocks averages 1s. 6d.<br /> per Square inch, with a minimum of 30s. Over all,<br /> that is to say, for the two blocks inclusively.<br /> For this form of reproduction only a photograph<br /> Wash-drawing or black - and - white original is<br /> actually necessary if the work is placed in the<br /> hands of a first-class firm of engravers who know<br /> what they are about.<br /> If placed in inexperienced hands disappointment<br /> usually follows.<br /> As a matter of fact, even in this day, there are<br /> Very few firms who can really reproduce colour-<br /> work as it should be done. They could be<br /> counted on the fingers of one hand.<br /> Artists, who as a rule “know the game,” after<br /> finishing their black or key drawing, will cover<br /> same with a piece of tracing paper and wash in<br /> roughly with a light tint the actual parts they<br /> want depicted in colour.<br /> This is an assistance to the engraver, as he is<br /> thereby able to follow out his client&#039;s wishes in a<br /> Satisfactory manner, and is, moreover, a proof as<br /> to whether his instructions have been adhered to.<br /> In my next instalment I shall have something<br /> to say about measuring up work, instructions to<br /> engravers, the “faking’ of originals, touching up<br /> photographs, etc.<br /> The blocks used for the printing of the coloured<br /> supplement in this issue have been kindly lent by<br /> Messrs. John Swain &amp; Son, Ltd.<br /> CRITICAL ESSAYS OF THE SEVEN-<br /> TEENTH CENTURY.:<br /> —t-sº-0– -<br /> N his third volume of “Critical Essays of the<br /> Seventeenth, Century, containing Essays<br /> originally published between 1685 and 1700.&quot;<br /> Mr. Spingarn offers his readers a collection of ten<br /> essays of very different merits. Sir William<br /> Temple&#039;s two essays, “An Essay upon the Ancient<br /> and Modern Learning,” and “Of Poetry,” both of<br /> which first appeared in 1690, easily hold the first<br /> rank, on account alike of the grace of the style, so<br /> justly praised by Dr. Johnson, the interest of their<br /> subjects, and the value of the remarks which they<br /> contain. Nor can it be forgotten that in the<br /> history of literature the former connects itself both<br /> with Perrault&#039;s “Parallele des Anciens des<br /> Modernes,” and with the subsequent controversy<br /> which raged around “The Letters of Phalaris.”<br /> To have Wotton’s “Reflections upon Ancient and<br /> Modern Learning ” in the same volume as Sir<br /> William Temple&#039;s observations on the same subject<br /> will be a convenience to students of the history<br /> of criticism ; but, of itself, Wotton&#039;s essay, though<br /> containing some interesting matter, is of inferior<br /> value. Congreve&#039;s essay, “Concerning Humour in<br /> Comedy” (1695), is, after Sir William Temple&#039;s<br /> Works, the most suggestive piece in the volume,<br /> which contains also Wolsley’s “Preface to Roches-<br /> ter&#039;s Valentine” (1685); Langbaine’s “Essay on<br /> Dryden’ (1691); Dennis’ “Impartial Critic”<br /> (1693); Gildon’s “Vindication of Paradise Lost &quot;<br /> (1694); Sir Richard Blackmore’s “Preface to<br /> Prince Arthur’ (1695), and his “Satire against<br /> Wit” (1700); and Granville’s “Essay upon<br /> Unnatural Flights in Poetry” (1701). From Jeremy<br /> Collier&#039;s celebrated “Short View of the Immorality<br /> and Profaneness of the English Stage” (1698), Mr.<br /> Spingarn prints only the fourth chapter, and a<br /> portion of the fifth. These detached portions are<br /> indeed, as he remarks in his notes, “complete in<br /> themselves,” but we are unable to agree with his<br /> opinion that “they lose little, if anything, by separa-<br /> tion from the rest of the book.” Separated from<br /> the rest of the book, they assist to perpetuate that<br /> false impression of the whole which, for some<br /> reason or another, it has long been the fashion to<br /> foster. Anyone who reads the whole of Jeremy<br /> Collier&#039;s diatribe can see at once that it is not<br /> simply a protest against the worst features of the<br /> drama of his day, but a deliberate and distinctly<br /> puritanical attack on drama of any sort. It is not<br /> the fashion to reproduce Collier&#039;s observations<br /> On Shakespeare, but we think that Mr. Spingarn<br /> * J. E. Spingarn : “Critical Essays of the Seventeenth<br /> Century.” Vol. III., 1685–1700. Oxford : Clarendon<br /> Press. 1909. 8vo.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#469) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIE A CITFIOR.<br /> 95<br /> should have taken higher ground than this, which,<br /> by implication, represents Collier as objecting to<br /> nothing that was not objectionable. The volume<br /> concludes with some addenda and corrigenda<br /> belonging to the first and second volumes previously<br /> published, and a bibliography of the works which<br /> the author has used. We have pleasure in con-<br /> gratulating Mr. Spingarn upon the completion of<br /> a learned and useful work.<br /> a –-º-<br /> v-sy–<br /> A<br /> w<br /> SHORT STORIES.”<br /> R. CANBY, who is Assistant Professor of<br /> English in the Sheffield Scientific School<br /> of Yale University, writes, we take it, not<br /> for the aspirant, but for the student. Mr. Kipling<br /> could not learn from his pages how to write like<br /> Mr. Henry James; nor could Mr. Thomas Hardy<br /> learn how to write like Mr. W. W. Jacobs. But<br /> all these four practitioners, and many other practi-<br /> tioners as well, might derive from the work the<br /> sort of instruction which would be useful to them<br /> if they had to face a Board of Examiners in English<br /> Literature. They would find in it a history of the<br /> evolution of the short story from the confe dévôt<br /> to “Plain Tales from the Hills,” a classification of<br /> the different kinds of short stories, and an analysis<br /> of the effects which short stories produce upon the<br /> human mind. It is quite proper that we should<br /> receive edification on this subject from an American<br /> writer, for if “the great American novel” is still<br /> to seek, the American short story writers attained<br /> a high level of excellence at an earlier date than<br /> ours; and our best men, on the whole, have imitated<br /> theirs far more than their best men have imitated<br /> ours. Professor Canby comes to his task with a<br /> full equipment of erudition ; and he places his<br /> erudition at the disposal of his readers in elaborate<br /> bibliographical notes, which quote innumerable<br /> authorities, not only in the English, but also in the<br /> Lalin, French, and German languages. If we have<br /> a fault to find, it is that the Professor&#039;s style<br /> inclines to the pedantic and sometimes lacks<br /> lucidity. Reading his remarks is a little like<br /> fighting one&#039;s way through the thick undergrowth<br /> of a primeval forest—a bracing exercise for those<br /> who like it, but not an exercise, which he can rely<br /> upon all his readers to enjoy. Some of his pages,<br /> indeed, are as difficult as Green’s “Prolegomena to<br /> Ethics,” and it cannot be said that the difficulty<br /> of the exposition is justified in his case, as it is in<br /> Green&#039;s, by any corresponding difficulty in the<br /> * “The Short Story in English,” by Henry Seidel Canby,<br /> Ph.D. New York : Holt &amp; Company.<br /> Subject-matter. He generally says the right thing,<br /> but he seldom says it in any clear-cut phrase which<br /> One Can Seize upon and remember.<br /> * —”- *<br /> v--~~-w<br /> CORRESPONDENCE.<br /> *—G--e<br /> MAGAZINE WRITERS AND THE INCOME TAx.<br /> DEAR SIR,--In reply to your correspondent,<br /> Mr. H. Stuart Thompson, re magazine writers and<br /> the income tax, I am glad to see he can afford to<br /> be generous with respect to the payment of income<br /> tax levied on such contributions; but the state-<br /> ment of facts which appears in the article signed<br /> “X. Y. Z.” in the June number of The Author,<br /> though not ostensibly treating of this subject,<br /> more than supports the point which I raised in<br /> your March issue.<br /> Very faithfully yours,<br /> ALFRED SMYTHE.<br /> INTRINSIC VALUE OF A MS.<br /> SIR,-A lady asks: “What is the intrinsic<br /> Value of a MS. P” and then, with true feminine<br /> inadvertence, proceeds to make deductions from<br /> her own question, and her own imagination. A<br /> book (or a MS.) can be stolen without either being<br /> published or paid for.<br /> The intrinsic value of a MS. depends upon the<br /> Tepute of its writer. An author sent a MS. to<br /> Bentley &amp; Son, per passenger train. Bentley<br /> received the box, but not the MS. The Writer<br /> sued the railway company for £10, all he thought<br /> he could claim under the Common Carriers’<br /> Act. The case was heard in the Westminster<br /> County Court, before Judge Baily, a man of some<br /> eminence in his day. The defendants&#039; solicitor<br /> pleaded that a MS. had no intrinsic value, and<br /> was promptly knuckled down by the judge, who,<br /> after hearing Mr. Bentley&#039;s opinion, said the MS.<br /> was worth at least £300, basing that opinion on<br /> the writer&#039;s previous work. But he held the<br /> defendants protected by the “Common Carriers<br /> Act.” If an article is of more than £10 value the<br /> fact must be declared, and the package insured.<br /> The judge held the carrier absolved from paying<br /> the lesser amount where the package exceeded £10.<br /> Our beautiful laws | He refused to give defendants<br /> their costs, and ordered them to refund the carriage<br /> money.<br /> Another case. A short story writer sued Mr.<br /> Dicks, 313, Strand, for 50s. the value of a lost MS.<br /> The learned judge gave judgment in these terms:<br /> “Fifty shillings won&#039;t hurt you, Mr. Dicks.<br /> Verdict for plaintiff, 50s. and costs.”<br /> There are many other cases, but none, so far as<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#470) ################################################<br /> <br /> 96 TRIE A DºDISIOR,<br /> I know, on appeal. This is important, as those<br /> who know anything of law will at once perceive.<br /> But the fact is established that the MS. of a great<br /> writer may have a high value quite apart from<br /> publication; and many writers may become great<br /> writers.<br /> Mark. In the cases quoted above, the word<br /> “copy&quot; was not once used; and my experience<br /> satisfies me that the “intrinsic value &quot; of MSS.<br /> of those writers who assist lazy editors by<br /> multiplying typewritten copies is just the price<br /> of the paper and ink. If an author cannot<br /> write legibly, he should learn to do so. I<br /> absolutely refuse to have my work “typed.” I<br /> consider it is an impudent imposition of editors to<br /> put this tax on writers; and those authors who<br /> submit to it are the enemies of the literary<br /> profession. If editors try the la-de-da, high-handed<br /> business with me—well, Benjamin Franklin could<br /> live on “sawdust pudding,” and I can live in<br /> sackcloth and ashes.<br /> Yours very faithfully,<br /> PAUL FOUNTAIN.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> SHAKSPERE&#039;s PLAYS : SCHOOL-BOOKS OR PLAY-<br /> BOOKS 2<br /> DEAR SIR,-May not one assume that the<br /> present mode of “teaching English literature” in<br /> schools is not calculated to foster a love for the<br /> classics 2 An odium attaches to the name of a<br /> “school-book.” Why them are the masterpieces of<br /> our literature to be “school-books &#039;&#039; Let them<br /> rather be “play-books.”<br /> It is after all in our play-hours that we learn<br /> most ; and the theatre is often a truer instructor<br /> than the school. -<br /> Shakspere&#039;s plays were meant to be acted. He<br /> surely never intended them for “lessons,” to weary<br /> the brains of children who cannot possibly under-<br /> stand them.<br /> I once “learnt “Henry W.’” at school, at the<br /> age of fifteen. Till quite lately I entertained only<br /> a vague notion of there being in it something about<br /> “Crispin Crispian,” likewise an epilogue which<br /> had been troublesome to learn. Had I not seen<br /> the play, I should not have dreamed of reading<br /> over again an old lesson-book. When I did, I<br /> knew that I had never read it before. I am<br /> inclined to think that, were it not for the theatre,<br /> many persons would remain ignorant of Shakspere<br /> all their days. Who wants to read old lesson-<br /> books when lesson time is over ?<br /> Yet Shakspere is our heritage, and we ought to<br /> be allowed to love him.<br /> Shakspere&#039;s beautiful plays “school-books” –<br /> the exquisite scenes and passages employed as a<br /> means of exercising the memory, children sickened<br /> of what they cannot yet understand—surely<br /> something is wrong here.<br /> A friend of mine, in like case to my own, “ had<br /> had enough of ‘Julius Caesar’ at school.” With<br /> difficulty persuaded to read it, she, in her turn,<br /> realised that she had never done so before, and<br /> becoming quite fascinated by the character of<br /> Cassius,” declared that she could not get him or<br /> Brutus out of her head.<br /> Few will disagree that a love for Shakspere, if<br /> it come at all, will come when the mind is<br /> matured ; nor that this love is often hindered of<br /> development, or actually killed, by the distaste for<br /> his works begotten in lesson-hours.<br /> Surely the development of soul and intellect is<br /> more important than the passing of examinations,<br /> or even the opportunity of earning one&#039;s living.<br /> If the sole object is the latter, then by all means<br /> let the children spend heart and brain in studying<br /> obsolete words and phrases in a story of the<br /> characters of which they know nothing beyond the<br /> names, the mention of which in after-life will only<br /> recall a “lesson-book.”<br /> Did Shakspere intend his plays to be lesson-<br /> books 2 And if he did not, is it not presumptuous<br /> to make them so The majority of young people<br /> under eighteen are not capable of caring for<br /> Shakspere, and those who are had better be left<br /> to read him in their leisure hours.<br /> The prevailing ignorance of classic authors in<br /> English society is deplorable, and for this the habit<br /> of surfeiting children with them is largely to<br /> blame.<br /> Apart from every other consideration, what an<br /> influx of happiness might be brought into the<br /> stinted lives of people in remote villages and<br /> towns, were the old conventional tradition of the<br /> “dulness” of classic authors proved to be the<br /> fallacy it is One feels the educational world owes<br /> a debt of gratitude to the village schoolmistress<br /> who has tried to bring this about in her own<br /> village : one hopes others may follow her example.<br /> The often-despised “Lamb&#039;s Tales” and others<br /> like them—not “lessons”——are the true foundation<br /> for Shakspere. Let the children have these tales<br /> for “play-books”; and the natural result will be<br /> (especially if they are told that the actual works<br /> of Shakspere are beyond them 1) that they will<br /> long to eat of the forbidden fruit, and will glory in<br /> the day which sets open the gates of the wonderful<br /> garden.<br /> Yours, etc.,<br /> EMILY SHORE.<br /> A short time after writing the above article,<br /> the writer overheard “Romeo and Juliet &quot; being<br /> discussed by shop-girls in a little tea-shop.<br /> * “Chacun a son goût.”<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#471) ################################################<br /> <br /> AD VERTISEMENTS. iii<br /> WHERE KNIFE IS DRIVEN. -<br /> By MAX TROTTER, M.D. A story of exceptional interest,<br /> with frontispiece on art paper. Is... net.<br /> “A Hospital Story.”—Timzes. -<br /> “The tale shows a good deal of the business side of the<br /> surgeon&#039;s calling.”—Dundee Advertise?&quot;. -<br /> THE MYSTERIOUS LIGHT : . A Novel.<br /> By JANET B. ORR. With frontispiece on art paper. A capital<br /> and wholesome love story. 2s. net. -<br /> “A tale relating the attempt on the part of circumstances and<br /> a worldly mother to separate two lovers.”—Sheffield Oa2/y<br /> Telegraft/.<br /> “A charming story, with dramatic incidents that fascinate the<br /> reader.”—Blackötern Gazette.<br /> THE COMING OF THE CHILD : A Dream.<br /> A Tale of Belgravia and Brixton. By THEODORE PHILIPPY.<br /> A legend of peculiar and cistinctive interest. Is, net.<br /> “A cleverly written story of a lady of ancient lineage.&quot;—<br /> Birming/ia7ſ, Daiſy Post.<br /> “An interesting story of the disappearance of the eldest son<br /> of Sir Thomas Blunt.”—Baptist.<br /> THE QUEEN&#039;s FAVOURITE, and other Poems.<br /> By M. H. ABRAHAM-JEWELL. A capital book of poetry, which<br /> will be much enjoyed by verse lovers. 2s. net.<br /> STOBS&#039; FLYING MACHINE, and other Adventures.<br /> By ILFORD LANGTON. 6d. net, in strong brochure cover.<br /> Capital little stories, full of fun and laughter. Just issued.<br /> SYBELLA (A Sketch in Japanese setting.)<br /> By ETHEL CANNING. A splendid story, with handsome<br /> picture as frontispiece. Bound in bevelled boards, 1s. 6d. net only.<br /> interest and incident throughout. Now Ready.<br /> Authors should forward MSS. of any description<br /> (Novels, Stories, Poems, Essays, &amp;c.) direct to Mr.<br /> STOCKWELL, who will immediately advise, free<br /> c f charge, as to publication,<br /> LONDON :<br /> AERTHUR. H. STOCKWELL,<br /> 29, L&#039;UIDGATE HILL, E.C.<br /> JFull lists on application, post free.<br /> Divided into three parts, the book is full of well-sustained<br /> TO Authors and JOurnalists,<br /> Are you SATISFIED with the quality of<br /> your work? -<br /> Does<br /> market?<br /> your literary output find a ready<br /> These are pertiment questions and well worth<br /> answering.<br /> Many young writers would meet with success<br /> if they took the trouble to learn the technique<br /> of their art. Our Students are successful<br /> because we instil into them that subtle some-<br /> thing which makes for success. We cultivate<br /> their special bent and enable them to make the<br /> most of their natural gifts.<br /> A Course of Training under our supervision<br /> will, at the very outset, put you on the path of<br /> progress—the road that leads to the Editorial<br /> Sanctum. Let us tell you more about this ; we<br /> shall be pleased to send you full particulars on<br /> receipt of a post-card.<br /> Address your application to the—<br /> LITERARY GORRESPONDENGE GOLLEGE,<br /> 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.<br /> AUTHORS AND ARTISTS.<br /> Special facilities for placing work of every description.<br /> Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,<br /> WIENER AGENCY, LD.,<br /> 64, Strand, LONDON,<br /> AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.<br /> TYPEYNVRITING:<br /> ALL, KINDS FROM 9d. PER 1,000.<br /> Authors&#039;, Playwrights&#039;, Clergyrmen&#039;s, &amp;c., MSS.<br /> correctly and efficiently executed.<br /> Good work combined with cheapness and quickness.<br /> In English, French, or German. Good References.<br /> SEND A SMALL ORDER NOW!<br /> MISS RALLING, 176, Loughborough Rd., London, S.W.<br /> The Best Gift for Xmas or the New Year<br /> IT IS NOT SOON FORGOTTEN.<br /> for friends in the Colonies, Abroad,<br /> or at Home, is a Subscription to<br /> FUNCH.<br /> IT LASTs ALL THE YEAR.<br /> 18s. od. per ammum.<br /> SUBSCRIPTION :—<br /> To Colomies or Abroad - gº<br /> Do. Thim Paper Edition - * I 6s. od.<br /> In the U.K. º sº tº I 5S. 9d.<br /> se&quot;; ſect PUNCH Office, Io, Bouverie St., E.C.<br /> 5 *<br /> 3 y<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#472) ################################################<br /> <br /> iv ADVERTISEMENTS.<br /> TO AN AUTHOR<br /> the APPEARANCE and STYLE of manuscript is<br /> An Important Matter.<br /> Send your typewriting to me ! I have had a broad experience of<br /> Literary Work,<br /> and guarantee to execute all commissions promptly, and in<br /> a manner warranted to tempt the consideration of the<br /> busiest Editors.<br /> Price List, Testimonials, etc., on application.<br /> C. HERBERT CAESAR, Homefield, wºº;<br /> GOUPUN.<br /> This Coupon entitles you to one Carbon<br /> Duplicate, Gratis, if sent with your order.<br /> TYPEWRITING.<br /> Authors’ MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000<br /> words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General<br /> Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-<br /> cation.<br /> ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.<br /> “Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the<br /> extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing<br /> but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she<br /> does her work.-FRANK SAVILE.”<br /> MISS M. R. HORNE,<br /> ESKIDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.<br /> Two popular Hotels in Central London.<br /> <br /> Opposite the British Museum.<br /> THAGKERAY HOTEL.<br /> Great Russell Street, London.<br /> Near the British Museum.<br /> <br /> KINGSLEY HOTEL.<br /> Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.<br /> Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges<br /> and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard<br /> and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-<br /> tion. Telephones. Night Porters.<br /> Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from<br /> 3|6 to 6|=.<br /> Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d&#039;Hote.<br /> Breakfast and Dinner, from 8/6 to 10/6 per day.<br /> Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.<br /> Telegraphic Addresses :<br /> Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.”<br /> Ringsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”<br /> Establish ED]<br /> The Wessex Press,<br /> [XV111. CENT.<br /> Tattºztozz.<br /> BARNICOTT &amp; PEARCE<br /> INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.<br /> ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.<br /> SIKES and SIPKES,<br /> The West Kensington Typewriting 0ffices,<br /> (Established 1893)<br /> 223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.<br /> Authors’ MISS. ; Translations; Duplicating ; Plays and Actors&#039; Parts;<br /> Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Dictation Room.<br /> TJSU AI, TERMS. LESSONS. Peferences.<br /> MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Cffice,<br /> (Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000<br /> words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German<br /> MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-<br /> lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.<br /> A. P. Watt &amp; Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,<br /> Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephome 8464 Central.<br /> AUTHORS’ TYPEWRITING.<br /> Novel and Story Work . 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-<br /> General Copying s &amp; ... 1/1 3 3 35 3 y 1/3<br /> Plays, ruled e e - • * &gt; ... 1|- 3 y j w 11 114<br /> Specimens and Price List on application.<br /> MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,<br /> SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.<br /> TYPEWRITING.<br /> AUTHORS’ MISS. and GENERAL COPYING undertaken from<br /> 1s. per 1,000 words. Duplicate copies one third price.<br /> TRIAL ORDER SOLICITED,<br /> GOOD WORK GUARANTEED,<br /> A. WILSON, 9, ALEXANDRA ROAD, STAMFORD<br /> ‘‘TEIE AUTHOR.”<br /> SCA LE FOR A D VERTIS EMEAVTS.<br /> [ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.]<br /> Front Page ...#4 0 0<br /> Other Pages ſº º º tº e º tº e tº tº e e - - - - - - ... 3 0 0<br /> Half of a Page ... * * * * @ &amp; ſº tº tº is &amp; tº tº e ºs © tº tº ... l 10 0<br /> Quarter of a Page tº º tº tº tº g e tº e * - ſº tº e º © tº q ... 0 15 0<br /> Eighth of a Page e e - * &gt; * - - - ..., 0 7 6<br /> Single Column Advertisements per inch 0 6 0<br /> Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent, for<br /> &gt; Twelve I&#039;msertions.<br /> Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for<br /> insertion in the following month&#039;s issue.<br /> All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the<br /> ADVERTISEMENT MANAGER, The Awthor Office, 39, Old Queen Street,<br /> Storey&#039;s Gate, S.W.<br /> Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, &amp; Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SocIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)<br /> at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/399/1909-12-01-The-Author-20-3.pdfpublications, The Author
400https://historysoa.com/items/show/400Supplement to The Author (1909)<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Supplement+to+%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E+%281909%29">Supplement to <em>The Author</em> (1909)</a>Colour illustrations for William Brett Plummer&#039;s article on &#039;The Art of Illustrating&#039;.<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a><a href="https://historysoa.com/The-Author-Issues/1909-12-01-The-Author-20-3">Supplement to The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 03</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a>1909-12-01-Supplement-20-3<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=20">20</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1909-12-01">1909-12-01</a>319091201https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/400/1909-12-01-Supplement-20-3.pdfart, publications, The Author
401https://historysoa.com/items/show/401The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 04 (January 1910)<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E%2C+Vol.+20+Issue+04+%28January+1910%29"><em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 04 (January 1910)</a><a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a>1910-01-01-The-Author-20-497–124<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=20">20</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1910-01-01">1910-01-01</a>419100101(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br /> WoL. XX. —No. 4. JANUARY 1, 1910. [PRICE SIXPENCE.<br /> C O N T E N T S.<br /> - PAGE |PAGE.E.<br /> Notices ... tº º is tº $ tº tº º º e s º tº e Q e º º * * * 97–98 Warmings to Musical Composers ... tº sº º tº &amp; a * * * ... 114<br /> Committee Notes * * * tº º º e e sº * * * tº e º tº º º tº gº º 9S Stamping Music ... tº º º E ºn e tº e tº £ 6 tº * = e • * * ... 114<br /> Books published by Members of the Society ... ... ... 101 The Reading Branch ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 114<br /> Books published in America by Members... g º º e º e ... 103 “The Author’’ ... * * * &amp; Q &amp; &amp; e e &amp; ſº tº e º º tº a tº ... 114<br /> Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... tº a º * * * ... 103 Remittances * * * * &amp; Cº. $ &amp; © * * * tº e º ... ... ... 114<br /> Paris Notes tº # 6. a ſº a tº &amp; tº tº tº ºn * c tº tº º º g sº tº ... 106 General Notes ..., * * * * is tº &amp; º e tº gº &amp; * * * ſº e º ... 113<br /> The Sub-Committee on the Price of Novels gº tº e * * * ... 107 Committee Election ... * e g tº * * * * * * e is tº * * * ... 113<br /> A Publishing Transaction e e e 9 p &amp; * * * * * g. ... 109 The Pension Fund Committee 115<br /> Libel without Intent ... tº a º tº e &amp; * * * e s &amp; * * * ... 110 United States Notes ... tº º q 116<br /> Paying Quarterly and on Demand ... tº º º tº e º e is tº ... I&#039;ll Difficulty in Writing ... 4 g = * * g. * &amp; * a s e * * * ... 117<br /> The Berlin Convention tº a º * &amp; ºt &amp; B &amp; * * * tº º º ... ll? The Reviewer and His Little Ways... * = &amp; tº e º tº tº º ... 119<br /> How to Use the Society ... ... ... ... ... ... 113 The Literary Year Book ... ... ... ... ... ... 121<br /> Warnings to the Producers of Books tº º º * = &amp; e s g ... 113 An Editor&#039;s Chair sº a tº © tº º gº º º tº a 4. tº € 9. tº Aº º ... 122<br /> Warnings to Dramatic Authors &amp; º º * * * * * e tº º &amp; ... 113 Fiction Through the Ages ... tº g º tº º º * &amp; &amp; tº # 4 ... 123<br /> Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays ... * * * ... 114 Correspondence ... tº tº º tº e 124<br /> PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.<br /> 1. The Annual Report for the current year, 1s.<br /> 2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially<br /> to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued<br /> to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back<br /> numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.<br /> 3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 3s.<br /> 4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.<br /> 5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)<br /> 6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the<br /> papers in the Society’s offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to<br /> Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the<br /> various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s.<br /> Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at<br /> the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and<br /> advice. 2s.<br /> 7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell&#039;s Copyright Bill of 1890. With<br /> Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the<br /> American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 18. 6d.<br /> 8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT<br /> (Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 1s.<br /> 9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST<br /> LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d.<br /> 10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers&#039; Association; with Comments. By<br /> G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18.<br /> 11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines<br /> and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.<br /> 12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.<br /> [All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey&#039;s Gale, S. W.]<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#474) ################################################<br /> <br /> ll<br /> * *<br /> AD VERTISEMENTS.<br /> (i,je surietn uf Aufburg (jnrurpuraten).<br /> Telegraphic Address : “A UTORIDAD, LONDON.”<br /> SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.<br /> SIR WM. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-<br /> J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.<br /> SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.<br /> ROBERT BATEMAN.<br /> F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR-<br /> RELL, P.C.<br /> MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.<br /> THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-<br /> CLERE, P.C. -<br /> HALL CAIN E. ... -<br /> J. W. COMYNS CARR.<br /> EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A. - -<br /> S. L. CLEMENS (“MARK TWAIN ?).<br /> EDWARD CLODD.<br /> W. MORRIS COLLES.<br /> THE HON, JOHN COLLIER,<br /> SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.<br /> THE EIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON<br /> OF KEDLESTON, P.C.<br /> COMIMITTEE<br /> SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.<br /> MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.<br /> J. W. COMYINS CARR.<br /> DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.<br /> Chairman—SIR ARTHUR PINERO.<br /> H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.<br /> J. M. BARRIE.<br /> R. C. CARTON.<br /> MISS CICELY HAMILTON.<br /> PENSION FUND<br /> ANSTEY GUTFIRIE.<br /> ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,<br /> PRESIDENT.<br /> TIEICTMC-ALS IH_A_IERIDY -<br /> COUNCIL.<br /> AUSTIN DOBSON.<br /> SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.<br /> A. W. DUBOURG.<br /> DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.<br /> SIR. W. S. GILBERT.<br /> EDMUND GOSSE, I.L.D.<br /> SYDNEY GRUNDY.<br /> H. RIDER HAGGARD,<br /> MRs. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET&quot;).<br /> ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,<br /> E. W. HORN UNG. -<br /> MAURICE HEWLETT.<br /> W. W. JACOBS.<br /> JEROME K. J EROMF.<br /> HENRY ARTHUR JONES.<br /> J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.<br /> RUDYARD RIPLING.<br /> SIR EDWIN RAY LAN KESTER, F.R.S.<br /> THE REv. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.<br /> THE RIGHT HON, SIR ALFRED<br /> LYALL, P.C.<br /> LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA L.<br /> SHAW). -<br /> MRs. MAxw ELL (M. E. BRADDON).<br /> Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.<br /> W. W. JACOBS.<br /> ARTHUR RACKHAM.<br /> G. BERNARD SHAW.<br /> JEROME K. J.EROME.<br /> W. J. LOCKE.<br /> CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.<br /> CECIL RALEIGH.<br /> Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.<br /> MORLEY ROBERTS.<br /> M. H. SPIELMANN.<br /> Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.<br /> JUSTIN MCCARTHY.<br /> THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.<br /> SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.<br /> SI R GILBERT PARKER, M.P.<br /> SIR ARTEIUR PIN ERO.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE<br /> PLUNKETT, K.P.<br /> ARTHUR RACKHAM.<br /> OWEN SEAMAN.<br /> G. BERNAlt D SHAW.<br /> G. R. SIMS.<br /> S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.<br /> FRANCIS STORR.<br /> SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,<br /> Mus. Doc.<br /> WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.<br /> MRS. HUMPHRY WARD,<br /> PERCY WHITE.<br /> FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.<br /> THE WISCOUNT Wor,3HLEY, K.P.,<br /> P.C., &amp;c.<br /> SIDNEY WEBE.<br /> H. G. WELLS.<br /> OF MANAGEMENT.<br /> S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.<br /> FRANCIS STORR.<br /> SIDNEY WEBB.<br /> IDRAIMIATIC SUB-COIVIIVIITTEE.<br /> Vice-Chairman–HENRY ARTHUR JONES.<br /> G. BERNARD SHAW.<br /> ALFRED SUTRO.<br /> COMIMITTEE.<br /> MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.<br /> MRS, HUMPHRY WARD.<br /> COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.<br /> HAROLD HARDY.<br /> ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.<br /> E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.<br /> THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.<br /> SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.<br /> SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.<br /> SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,<br /> Mus. Doc.<br /> ART.<br /> JOHN HASSALL, R.I.<br /> J. G. MILLAIS.<br /> FIELD, ROSCO E &amp; Co., 36, Lincoln&#039;s Inn Fields, W.C. 4 &amp;<br /> G. HERBERT THEING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey&#039;s Gate, S.W. Solicitors.<br /> OFFICES.<br /> HERBERT SULLIVAN.<br /> SIR. JAMES YOXALL, M.P.<br /> ARTHUR RACKHAM.<br /> M. H. SPIELMANN.<br /> Secretary—G. H IGRBERT THRING,<br /> Solicitor in England to<br /> La Société des Gems de Lettres,<br /> 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, Sºrokhºy’s GATE, S.W.<br /> TYPEYº FITION. Gr<br /> ALL KINDS FROM 9d. PER 1,000.<br /> Playwrights&#039;, Clergymen&#039;s, &amp;c., MSS.<br /> Authors’,<br /> correctly and efficiently executed.<br /> Good Work combined with cheapness and quickness.<br /> Good References.<br /> SEND A SMALL ORDER NOW 1<br /> MISS RMLLING, 176, Loughborough Rd., London, S.W.<br /> In English, French, or German.<br /> TYPE WRITING,<br /> AUTHORS, MSS. meatly and accurately copied, 9d. per<br /> 1,000 words, including carbon copy.<br /> Also General Copying, Plays, Actors&#039; Parts, etc.<br /> Miss B. KERRY,<br /> Rohilla,<br /> Carshalton, Surrey.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#475) ################################################<br /> <br /> (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors.<br /> FOUNDED BY SHR<br /> Monthly.)<br /> WALTER BESANT.<br /> WOL. XX.-No. 4.<br /> JANUARY 1st, 1910.<br /> [PRICE SIXPENCE.<br /> TELEPHONE NUMBER :<br /> 374 VICTORIA.<br /> TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :<br /> AUTORIDAD, LONDON.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> NOTICES.<br /> —t—º-t—<br /> OR the opinions expressed in papers that are<br /> signed or initialled the authors alone are<br /> responsible. None of the papers or para-<br /> graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion<br /> of the Committee unless such is especially stated<br /> to be the case.<br /> THE Editor begs to inform members of the<br /> Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author<br /> that the cases which are quoted in The Author are<br /> cases that have come before the notice or to the<br /> knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that<br /> those members of the Society who desire to have<br /> the names of the publishers concerned can obtain<br /> them on application.<br /> ADVERTISEMENTS.<br /> As there seems to be an impression among<br /> readers of The Author that the committee are<br /> personally responsible for the bona fides of the<br /> advertisers, the committee desire it to be stated<br /> that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.<br /> Although care is exercised that no undesirable<br /> advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and<br /> never have accepted, any liability.<br /> Members should apply to the secretary for advice<br /> if special information is desired.<br /> * *—a<br /> w-v- vºy<br /> THE SOCIETY&#039;S FUNDS.<br /> —º–sº-0–<br /> ROM time to time members of the Society<br /> desire to make donations to its funds in<br /> recognition of work that has been done for<br /> them. The committee, acting on the suggestion<br /> WOL. XX.<br /> of one of these members, have decided to place<br /> this permanent paragraph in The Author in order<br /> that members may be cognisant of those funds to<br /> which these contributions may be paid.<br /> The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The<br /> Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in<br /> oase it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy<br /> expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-<br /> ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,<br /> or in dealing with any other matter closely<br /> connected with the work of the Society.<br /> (2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly<br /> increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the<br /> needs of all the members of the Society.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> LIST OF MEMBERS.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,<br /> published October, 1907, can now be obtained<br /> at the offices of the Society at the price of<br /> 6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,<br /> 1907, and will be sold to members and associates<br /> of the Society only.<br /> A dozen blank pages have been added at the<br /> end of the list for the convenience of those who<br /> desire to add future elections as they are chronicled<br /> from month to month in these pages.<br /> —e—sº-0–<br /> PENSION FUND.<br /> —e-º-o-<br /> N the 5th of February, 1909, the Trustees of<br /> the Pension Fund of the Society, after<br /> the secretary had placed before them the<br /> financial position of the Fund, decided to invest<br /> 3350 in the purchase of Corporation of London<br /> 2} per cent. Stock (1927–57).<br /> The amount purchased is £438<br /> added to the list printed below.<br /> The Trustees are glad to report that owing to<br /> the generous answer to the circular sent round at<br /> the end of 1908, they have been able to invest<br /> 2s. 4d., and is<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#476) ################################################<br /> <br /> 98 THE AUTHOR.<br /> more than £100 over the amount invested in<br /> 1907.<br /> Consols 24%.................... . . . . . . . . . . 31,000 0 0<br /> Local Loans .............................. 500 () ()<br /> Victorian Government 3% Consoli-<br /> dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 11<br /> War Loan ................................. 201 9 3<br /> London and North-Western 3% Deben-<br /> ture Stock .............................. 250 0 ()<br /> Egyptian Government Irrigation<br /> Trust 4% Certificates ............... 200 0 0<br /> Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed<br /> Stock .................................... 200 () ()<br /> Glasgow and South-Western Railway<br /> 4% Preference Stock.................. 228 () ()<br /> New Zealand 34% Stock. . . . . . . . ... 247 9 6<br /> Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0<br /> Corporation of London 25% Stock,<br /> 1927–57 .............................. 4.38 2 4.<br /> Total ............... #3,815 1 0<br /> Subscriptions.<br /> 1909.<br /> April 13, Gask, Miss Lilian &amp;<br /> May 17, Rorison, Miss Edith<br /> June 10, Voynich, Mrs. E. L.<br /> June 11, Grier, Mrs. Julia M.<br /> June 11, Field, C. . &amp; º<br /> June 11, Barrington, Mrs. Russell<br /> July 8, Burmester, Miss Frances<br /> July 9, Grindrod, Dr. G. F.<br /> July 10, Hargrave, Mrs. Basil<br /> Aug. 5, Stott, M. D. . tº<br /> Oct. 15, Greig, James<br /> Oct. 15, Jacomb, A. E.<br /> Oct. 16, Hepburn, Thomas<br /> Oct. 16, Trevelyan, G. M. .<br /> Oct. 16, “Haddon Hall”<br /> Oct. 22, Jessup, A. E. © º<br /> Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard<br /> Nov. 5, Dixon, A. Francis .<br /> Nov. 6, Helledoren, J.<br /> Dec. 4, Tearle, Christian<br /> Dec. 9, Tyrell, Miss Eleanor .<br /> Dec. 17, Somerville, Miss Edith CE.<br /> Donations.<br /> 1909.<br /> Jan. 1, Sprigge, Dr. S. S. .<br /> April 5, Burchell, Sidney H.<br /> April 15, Linton, C. Stuart<br /> April 19, Loraine, Lady . e e<br /> April 19, Durand, Sir Henry Mortimer<br /> April 20, Stephens, Riccardo ©<br /> May 24, Lefroy, Mrs. C. P.<br /> June 2, “Olivia Ramsey’”<br /> ;I<br /> 1<br /> II<br /> June 7, Horne, A. B.<br /> June 10, Muir, Ward<br /> June 10, Swan, Miss Myra<br /> June 17, Bradley, A. C.<br /> June 22, Trotére, H. .<br /> July 8, Harland, Mrs. o<br /> July 8, Sinclair, Miss May .<br /> Aug. 5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte &amp;<br /> Sept. 10, Hinkson, Katharine Tynan .<br /> Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss A. L. e<br /> Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady .<br /> Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs. G. H. §<br /> Nov. 3, Turnbull, Mrs. Peveril .<br /> Nov. 4, George, W. L. e<br /> Nov. 25, Tench, Miss Mary<br /> Dec. 1, Shedlock, Miss<br /> T}ec. 3, Esmohd, H. W.<br /> Dec. 9, Hewlett, Maurice . e<br /> Dec. 17, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie .<br /> Dec. 17, Martin, Miss Violet<br /> All fresh subscribers and donors previous to<br /> April, 1909, have been deleted from the present<br /> announcement.<br /> The names of those subscribers and donors which<br /> are not included in the lists printed above are<br /> unavoidably held over to the next issue.<br /> 5<br /> I<br /> 1<br /> 1<br /> 2<br /> COMMITTEE NOTES.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> HE committee of management met for the<br /> last time, in 1909, on December 6, at 39,<br /> Old Queen Street. The minutes of the<br /> last meeting were read and signed. The com-<br /> mittee then proceeded to elect 31 members and<br /> associates, bringing the total elections for the year<br /> up to 298. This is an increase of 50 over the<br /> largest annual election to the Society since its<br /> foundation. The committee desire to congratulate<br /> the members on the increasing vitality of the<br /> Society. Four resignations brought the total<br /> number of resignations for the year up to 79.<br /> The next matter that came before the committee<br /> was the circular issued by some of the lending<br /> libraries, and a letter received from the Publishers&#039;<br /> Association setting out the resolutions passed by<br /> that body. A letter from Mr. Edmund Gosse which<br /> appeared in the Times was also considered, with<br /> several other letters from members. The chairman,<br /> after some discussion, placed before the committee<br /> a resolution he had drafted for the committee&#039;s<br /> consideration.<br /> The resolution in its final shape was passed<br /> unanimously, and is as follows:–<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#477) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIES A CITISIOR,<br /> 99<br /> “The committee of management of the Society of<br /> Authors have considered the letter addressed by the<br /> circulating libraries to the Publishers&#039; Association and the<br /> Press. They observe upon it that it is in the discretion of<br /> the libraries to select what books they will offer to their<br /> customers, and that in point of fact this has always been<br /> done. The committee regard the demand for delay of<br /> publication to enable the libraries to make their selection<br /> as unwarrantable, and they cannot advise the publishers to<br /> assent to any such condition.<br /> “They are ready at all times to delegate to a sub-<br /> committee the duty of conferring with a similar body<br /> deputed by the Publishers’ Association, and will be pre-<br /> pared to receive through that body and consider any<br /> further representation which the Libraries’ Association<br /> may desire to make.”<br /> The secretary was instructed to forward it to the<br /> daily Press with a covering letter. The committee<br /> feel that the matter may become one of vital<br /> importance, and that they may be bound, if further<br /> action is taken, to consult all the members and<br /> to ascertain their opinion by referendum. In the<br /> meantime they have taken measures to appoint<br /> certain members of the society, under the presidency<br /> of Mr. Maurice Hewlett, chairman of the committee,<br /> to meet, if necessary, a sub-committee of the<br /> Publishers’ Association. After the meeting between<br /> these two bodies it will be easier for the committee<br /> to decide upon their future action.<br /> The next question before the committee was also<br /> one of importance. The chairman laid before the<br /> committee a letter which he had written to the<br /> Times in regard to the British Academy. The<br /> matter, after some discussion, was adjourned until<br /> the January meeting.<br /> Mr. Sidney Lee sent in the resignation of his<br /> Seat on the committee, stating that while he was<br /> greatly interested in the work, he felt that he<br /> Ought not to continue on the committee in view of<br /> the fact that he could not give to it the time<br /> and labour which it deserved. The committee,<br /> empowered under the constitution to fill up occa-<br /> Sional vacancies, asked Mr. W. W. Jacobs to<br /> undertake the duties of committee man, and he<br /> has kindly consented to do so.<br /> It was decided, in accordance with the statement<br /> printed in another column, that the names of<br /> candidates for election to the committee should be<br /> returnable on or before Tuesday, February 15.<br /> Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins, the committee&#039;s<br /> nominee to the Pension Fund Committee, resigned<br /> in due course and was unanimously re-elected.<br /> The notice in respect of the election of the society&#039;s<br /> nominee to the same committee is set out in another<br /> column.<br /> Mr. Arthur Rackham and Mr. Francis Storr<br /> were appointed a sub-committee to settle the<br /> Report, which will be in the hands of the members<br /> in the early months of 1910. The committee<br /> decided to increase the salary of the head clerk by<br /> 5s. per week.<br /> The secretary laid before the committee a copy<br /> of the letter, which had already appeared in the<br /> |papers, from the Dramatic Sub-Committee of the<br /> Society on the censorship report. The committee<br /> agreed also to issue a circular, if the Dramatic Sub-<br /> Committee should so desire, with a view to calling<br /> a conference of the dramatists of the society.<br /> The Sub-Committee on the Price of Novels,<br /> having collected certain evidence on the question<br /> under their investigation, presented to the com-<br /> mittee of management an interim report based<br /> upon that evidence. The committee expressed<br /> their thanks to the sub-committee for the care<br /> which they had shown in dealing with the matter<br /> and Ordered the report to be printed in the columns<br /> of The Author. The committee sanctioned the<br /> purchase of a new typewriter for the office and an<br /> extension of the telephone service to the secretary&#039;s<br /> office.<br /> The first case which came before the com-<br /> mittee related to a literary libel. The work of<br /> a member of the society had been translated into<br /> German without his authority, and with consider-<br /> able alterations. Unfortunately, the writer had<br /> sold his copyright to the British publisher, but the<br /> committee were advised by the society&#039;s lawyer in<br /> Germany that this did not preclude him from<br /> taking action against the delinquent. The com-<br /> mittee decided to take up the case.<br /> The secretary then reported the settlement of a<br /> dramatic infringement which had been taken up<br /> on the authority of the chairman. As it might<br /> have been necessary to apply for an injunction,<br /> the chairman had authorised proceedings without<br /> reference to the committee. The secretary read<br /> to the committee a letter of thanks from the mem-<br /> ber on the satisfactory settlement of the dispute.<br /> The next case was also a dramatic case, and the<br /> member claimed accounts and money under an<br /> agreement for the performance of his work. This<br /> matter also the committee agreed to take up.<br /> Following these cases was one of an infringement<br /> of an author&#039;s copyright by a paper in San<br /> Francisco which had printed the work without<br /> authority. The committee decided to commence<br /> action for damages, and instructed the secretary to<br /> place the matter in the hands of a lawyer in that<br /> city.<br /> fº last question was one which the committee<br /> were asked to take to the Court of Appeal. The<br /> details of the case had been placed before the<br /> committee on a former occasion, when the com-<br /> mittee, after close investigation of the papers,<br /> decided not to take the matter up. The case was<br /> subsequently heard and a verdict given against the<br /> plaintiff. The committee adjourned the matter to<br /> the January meeting, when further information<br /> and further particulars are expected.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#478) ################################################<br /> <br /> 100<br /> TRIES A UTFIOIR,<br /> DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.<br /> The Dramatic Sub-Committee of the Society of<br /> Authors met on Tuesday, December 7, at the<br /> offices of the society.<br /> The Repertory Agreement was laid before the<br /> committee once more, and was gone through<br /> clause by clause. Some slight alterations and<br /> additions were made and the secretary was<br /> instructed to incorporate these in the Agree-<br /> ment and to submit the completed document<br /> to the sub-committee at their next meeting in<br /> January. -<br /> A suggestion relating to the summoning of<br /> a Conference of Dramatic Authors was, after<br /> considerable discussion, adjourned till the next<br /> meeting.<br /> SUB-COMMITTEE ON THE PRICE OF NOVELS.<br /> A MEETING of this sub-committee was held on<br /> Thursday, December 2.<br /> The secretary reported the receipt of a large<br /> mass of evidence from the booksellers, and of<br /> further evidence from novelists in answer to the<br /> circular letters.<br /> The sub-committee then considered the interim<br /> report which had been drafted by the chairman.<br /> After a few verbal alterations had been made, the<br /> report was settled, and appears, in its final form, in<br /> another page of this month&#039;s Author. As stated in<br /> the report, it has not yet been possible to issue any<br /> exhaustive survey of the subject. This must, of<br /> necessity, be deferred till the receipt of the further<br /> evidence which is expected in February. The sub-<br /> committee will, at that date, consider all the<br /> evidence from authors, which will by then have<br /> been arranged and tabulated, together with the<br /> evidence from booksellers (which needs most care-<br /> ful classification), and also the further evidence of<br /> the publishers.<br /> Cases.<br /> DURING the past month sixteen cases have been<br /> placed in the secretary&#039;s hands for settlement.<br /> The majority of these, as is usual, refer to<br /> claims for money. There are six under this<br /> heading. Two have been placed in the hands of<br /> the Society&#039;s solicitors, as it was impossible to get<br /> any satisfactory reply. In two the money has been<br /> paid and forwarded to the members. The remain-<br /> ing two are, as yet, unsatisfied, but they have only<br /> recently come into the office. Of three claims for<br /> accounts, one has been carried through, while the<br /> other two are still in the course of negotiation.<br /> The publishers have promised delivery. Of four<br /> cases for the recovery of MSS., one case has been<br /> successful ; in the other three no answers have, as<br /> yet, been received. One case of infringement of<br /> copyright is still in the course of negotiation. It<br /> will, most probably, terminate satisfactorily, but<br /> the infringer adopts an injured attitude. It<br /> happens not infrequently, when the infringement<br /> has been committed by a colonial or a provincial<br /> paper, that the editor feels hurt that the author is<br /> not delighted at the gratis advertisement which he<br /> receives. It may be a satisfactory advertisement<br /> or it may not, but it must lie with the author to<br /> decide whether or not he is willing to have such<br /> a gratis advertisement made by the use of<br /> his property. Editors must not take this for<br /> granted.<br /> There have been two disputes as to the proper<br /> reading of agreements. These cases, like questions<br /> of infringement of copyright, take some time to<br /> settle.<br /> Eight of the cases from former months still<br /> remain open. Five of these refer to matters abroad<br /> or in the colonies, and are likely to be open for<br /> some time to come owing to the delay in obtaining<br /> answers to letters. Three refer to the return of<br /> MSS. We have mentioned, frequently, in The<br /> Author, the reason why there is often much<br /> difficulty in obtaining satisfaction in these<br /> C8,SéS.<br /> December Elections.<br /> Allinson, Alfred 13, Claremont Ter-<br /> race, Exmouth.<br /> 4, Melbury Road,<br /> Kensington, W.<br /> Broad Meadow, King&#039;s<br /> Bagehot, Mrs. Walter<br /> Bantock, Granville .<br /> Norton.<br /> Beal, N. W. Roseneath, Queen<br /> Street, Hammer-<br /> Smith, W.<br /> Burn-Murdoch, W. G. Northfield, Berwick-<br /> (“Levensis”) shire ; Arthur<br /> Lodge, Dalkeith<br /> Road, Edinburgh.<br /> 7, Havelock Road,<br /> Croydon.<br /> Alton, Hants.<br /> 170, Kennington Park<br /> Road, S.E.<br /> 411, Argyle Road,<br /> Brooklyn, New<br /> York, U.S.A.<br /> Eagle Heart Incorporated<br /> O.<br /> Earland, Miss Ada<br /> Everett, Miss Ethel F.<br /> Grisewood, R. Norman<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#479) ################################################<br /> <br /> TFIES A CITISIOR.<br /> 101<br /> Hales, A. G. . e Authors’ Club, 2,<br /> Whitehall Court,<br /> S.W.<br /> Harrison, Frederic, LL.D., Elm Hill, Hawk-<br /> Litt.D. hurst.<br /> Brookfield House,<br /> Shanbrook, Beds.<br /> Hicks, Miss Frances.<br /> Ingpen, Roger. e ©<br /> Jessel, Ernest Edward . 8,0ueen&#039;s Gardens, W.<br /> Law, Ernest . . . The Pavilion, Hamp-<br /> ton Court Palace.<br /> 90, Broadhurst Gar-<br /> dens, Hampstead,<br /> N.W.<br /> Drishame, Skibbereen,<br /> Co. Cork.<br /> Wykeham Cave, High-<br /> trees, Loughton,<br /> Essex.<br /> 17, Bryanston Street,<br /> Portman Square, W.<br /> 9, Lyon Road, Harrow.<br /> Lazarus, Miss Olga .<br /> Martin, Miss Violet (Mar-<br /> tin Ross)<br /> Newte, Horace<br /> Palmer, Miss<br /> Richardson, Harry Handel<br /> Sherren, Wilkinson . Authors’ Club, 2,<br /> Whitehall Court,<br /> S.W.<br /> Somerville, Miss Edith CE. Drishane House, Skib-<br /> bereen, Co. Cork,<br /> Ireland.<br /> 54, Lower Mount<br /> Street, Dublin.<br /> 27, Cadogan Gardens,<br /> S.W.<br /> 21, Carlisle Mansions,<br /> Victoria Street,<br /> S.W.<br /> St. Katharine&#039;s, Hook<br /> Heath, Surrey.<br /> Stephens, James<br /> Strachey, Lady<br /> Sylvan, F.<br /> Tyrrell, Eleanor .<br /> Walkey, S. . 30, Kingberry Park,<br /> - Newton Abbot,<br /> Devon.<br /> Wright, W. P. e The Grey House, Lym-<br /> inge, Folkestone.<br /> Wyndham, Horace . . Authors’ Club, S.W.<br /> Young, Filson . e . 53, Upper Brook<br /> Street, Park Lane,<br /> W.<br /> —e—º-<br /> BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF<br /> THE SOCIETY.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep<br /> this list as accurate and as exhaustive as possible, they have<br /> some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact<br /> that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office<br /> by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely<br /> largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and<br /> other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will<br /> co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending<br /> particulars of their works, help to make it sabstantially<br /> aCCurate. -<br /> ARCH.EOLOGY.<br /> THE ARTS AND CRAFTs of ANCIENT Egypt.<br /> FLINDERS PETRIE, F.R.S. 73 × 53.<br /> 58. m.<br /> STONEHENGE AND OTHER BRITISH STONE MONUMENTs<br /> By W. M.<br /> 159 pp. Foulis.<br /> ASTRONOMICALLY CONSIDERED. By SIR NorMAN<br /> LOCKYER, K.C.B., F.R.S. Second edition. 9} x 6.<br /> 499 pp. Macmillan. 14s. n.<br /> ART.<br /> THE SPORT OF CIVIC LIFE, or ART AND THE MUNICI-<br /> PALITY CARICATUREs of PROMINENT CITIZENs.<br /> Articles by W. ROTHENSTEIN, F. RUTTER, and others.<br /> 94 × 74. 24 pp. Liverpool : Handley, 2d.<br /> BIOGRAPHY.<br /> US FOUR. By S. MIACNAUGHTAN. 7; x 5.<br /> Murray. 6s.<br /> THE DAUPHINES CE FRANCE.<br /> 284 pp.<br /> By FRANK HAMEL.<br /> 9 × 53. 413 pp. Stanley Paul. 16s. n.<br /> MICHAEL SERVETUs. By W. OSLER, M.D., F.R.S. 9 × 6.<br /> 35 pp. Frowde. 1s. r.<br /> DR. JOHNSON AND MIRs. THRALE. Including Mrs. Thrale&#039;s<br /> unpublished journal of the Welsh Tour made in 1774, and<br /> much hitherto unpublished Correspondence of the<br /> Streatham Coterie, by A. M. BROADLEY. With an<br /> Introductory Essay (74 pp.), by T. SECCOMBE. 9 × 53.<br /> 338 pp. Lane. 16s. n.<br /> BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.<br /> THE DOLL&#039;s DIARY. By Rose HAIG THOMAs.<br /> trated by JOHN HASSALL. 10 × 7%. 100 pp.<br /> Richards. 5s. m.<br /> DAME THIN-PIN AND OTHER STORIES. By HELEN MAR-<br /> GARET DIXON. Illustrated by RATE MARION RATHBONE.<br /> 8+ x 6%. 214 pp. Birmingham : Cormish Bros., Ltd.<br /> THE CHILDREN’s Hou R. Nine volumes, forming a com-<br /> plete Children&#039;s Library. With an Introduction. By<br /> HALL CAINE. 83 × 5%. Cloth, £2 2s. 6d. m. ; leather,<br /> £3. 3s. 6d. m.<br /> Illus-<br /> Grant<br /> HARDING&#039;s LUCK. By E. NESBIT. 8 × 5}. 281 pp.<br /> Hodder &amp; Stoughton. 6s.<br /> BOOKS OF REFERENCE.<br /> DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. Vol. 22.<br /> Supplement. Edited by SIDNEY LEE. 9% x 63.<br /> 1 5S. n.<br /> 1,400 pp, Smith, Elder.<br /> By E. T. Coor.<br /> ROSE GROWING MADE EASY.<br /> 204 pp. Newnes. 18, m.<br /> CLASSICAL.<br /> EURIPIDIS FABUL.E RECOGNOVIT BREVIQUE ADNOTA-<br /> TIONE CRITICA INSTRUXIT GILBERTUS MURRAY.<br /> TOMUs III. 7} x 43. (Oxford Classical Texts.)<br /> Oxford : Clarendom Press. London : Frowde. 3s. 6d. n.<br /> EDUCATION.<br /> THE MASTERY OF DESTINY. By JAMES ALLEN. 43 × 6.<br /> 120 pp. “The Light of Reason,” Ilfracombe.<br /> BRITISH PHYSICAL EDUCATION FOR GIRLS. By A.<br /> ALEXANDER, F.R.G.S., and MRS. ALEXANDER. 83 ×<br /> 5%. 230 pp. McDougall&#039;s Educational Company.<br /> 10s. 6d. n.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#480) ################################################<br /> <br /> 102<br /> THE A DITISIOR,<br /> AN AFTERNOON TEA PHILOSOPHY. By W. R.TITTERTON.<br /> 6% x 4%. 95 pp. F. Palmer. 1s. 6d. m.<br /> THE G.B.S. CALENDAR : A QUOTATION FROM THE Works<br /> OF GEORGE BERNARD SHAW For EVERY DAY IN THE<br /> YEAR. Selected by MARION NIxoN. Second edition.<br /> 6# X 4%. 91 pp. Palmer. 18. n.<br /> MISC ELLANEOUS.<br /> FARTHEST FROM THE TRUTH; A Series of Dashes. By<br /> the authors of “Wisdom While you Wait,” and GEORGE<br /> MORROW. 73 × 4%. 91 pp. Sir Isaac Pitman. Is... n.<br /> BRITANNIA&#039;s CALENDAR OF HEROES. Compiled by<br /> KATE, STANWAY. With an Introduction by the Rev.<br /> the Hon. E. LYTTELTON, B.D. 73 × 5. 412 p}}.<br /> Allen. 5s. n.<br /> THE ONE LIFE. A FREE AND OCCASIONAL PAPER. By<br /> JOHN TREVOR. Horsted Keynes, Sussex.<br /> THE KILLARTAN HISTORY BOOK. By LADY GREGORY.<br /> Illustrated by R. GREGORY, 7} x 5.<br /> ls. 6d. p.<br /> THE JOURNAL OF EDUCATION. Vol. for 1909. 12 × 9.<br /> 864 pp. Rice, 7s. 6d.<br /> FICTION.<br /> WHAT LAY BENEATH. By “COO-EE.” (WILLIAM SYLVES-<br /> TER WALKER). 301 pp. Ouseley. 6s.<br /> THE EDUCATION OF UNCLE PAUL. By ALGERNON BLACK-<br /> WOOD. 8 × 5}. 348 pp. Macmillan. 6s.<br /> ORDINARY PEOPLE. By UNA L. SILBERRAD.<br /> 420 pp. Constable. 6s.<br /> THE KING&#039;s MIGNON. By J. BLOUNDELLE BURTON.<br /> 8 × 5. 316 pp. Everett. 6s.<br /> PRINCE MADOG, DISCOVERER OF AMERICA : A Legendary<br /> 7; x 5.<br /> Story. By JOAN DANE. Illustrated by A. S. BOYD.<br /> 8% × 5. 222 pp. Stock. 68.<br /> THE DISC. By J. B. HARRIS-BURLAND. 73 × 5.<br /> Greening, 6s.<br /> DON Q&#039;s LOVE STORY. By K. and HESKETH PRICHARD.<br /> 73 x 5. 312 pp. Greening. 6s.<br /> THE KNIGHT OF THE GOLDEN SWORD.<br /> BARRINGTON. Chatto &amp; Windus. 6s.<br /> 318 pp.<br /> By MICHAEL<br /> THE ANNE QUEEN&#039;S CHRONICLE. By REGINALD FARRER.<br /> 7} x 43. 363 pp. Alston Rivers. 63.<br /> THEODORA&#039;s HUSBAND. By Lou ISE MACK.<br /> 329 pp. Alston Rivers. 6s.<br /> HARUM SCARUM&#039;S FORTUNE.<br /> 5. 312 pp. Jarrold. 3s. 6d.<br /> MIGNON&#039;S PERIL. By JEAN MIDDLEMASS.<br /> 304 pp. Digby, Long, 68.<br /> º<br /> 7% × 5.<br /> By ESME STUART. 73 ×<br /> 7% × 5.<br /> GARDENING.<br /> MoSTHLY GLEANINGS IN A SCOTTISH GARDEN. By<br /> L. H. Soutar. 5. 192 pp. Unwin. 6s.<br /> 7% × 5.<br /> EHISTORY.<br /> A HISTORY OF SARAWAK UNDER ITS Two WHITE<br /> RAJAHS, 1839–1908. By S. BARING-GOULD and C. A.<br /> BAMPFYLDE, F.R.G.S., late President of Sarawak.<br /> 9 × 5%, 464 pp. Sotheran. 153. m.<br /> THE MAKING OF IRELAND AND ITS UNDOING, 1200–<br /> 1600. By ALICE STOPFORD GREEN. 9 × 53. 573 pp.<br /> Macmillan. 10s, m.<br /> JUVENILE.<br /> THE LIMBERSNIGS : THE ADVENTURES OF PRINCE<br /> KEBOLE THE TALL. By FLORA and LANCELOT SPEED.<br /> London : Lawrence &amp; Jellicoe, Ltd. 3s. 6d.<br /> CINDERELLA. By E. NESBIT. 64 × 4}. 38 pp. Sidg-<br /> wick &amp; Jackson. 6d. n.<br /> A GIRL OF THE FOURTH The Story of an Unpopular<br /> Schoolgirl. By A. M. IRVINE. 73 × 53. 332 pp.<br /> Partridge. 2s. 6d.<br /> BRAVE SONS OF THE EMPIRE. By H. C. MooRE.<br /> 8 × 5%. 251 pp. R. T. S. 28. -<br /> A LITTLE FLEET. By JACK B. YEATs. 7 × 4}. Elkin<br /> Mathews. I s. n.<br /> FOR THE SAKE OF KITTY. By CHRISTINA GowANS<br /> WHYT.E. 7# x 5}. 348 pp, Collins. 3s. 6d.<br /> I,ITERARY.<br /> QUESTIONINGS ON CRITICISM AND BEAUTY. By the<br /> Right Honourable A. J. BALFOUR. Delivered in the<br /> Sheldonian Theatre, November 24th, 1909. (The<br /> Romances Lecture, 1909.) Oxford : Clarendon Press.<br /> London : Frowde. 2s. n.<br /> BETWEEN COLLEGE TERMS.<br /> NARD. 8 × 53. 271 pp.<br /> By CONSTANCE L. MAY-<br /> Nisbet. 5s. In.<br /> 52 pp. Maunsell.<br /> MUSIC.<br /> THE GATHERING SONG OF BLACK DONALD. From the<br /> Poem by Sir Walter Scott. Composed by JAMES<br /> M. GALLATLY. Keith Prowse &amp; Co., Ltd. 23. m.<br /> THE RHYTHM OF MODERN MUSIC. By C. F. ABDy<br /> WILLIAMS. 8 × 5%. 321 pp. Macmillan. 5s.<br /> NATURAL HISTORY.<br /> THE BOOK OF FLOWERS. By KATHERINE TYNAN AND<br /> FRANCES MAITLAND. 8 × 5}, 319 pp. Smith, Elder<br /> &amp; Co. 68. n. .<br /> PAMPHILETS.<br /> THE UNIVERSITY AND THE STUDY OF WAR. An Inaugural<br /> Lecture delivered before the University of Oxford,<br /> November 27, 1909. By SPENCER WILKINSON, Chichele<br /> Professor of Military History. Oxford : Clarendon Press.<br /> London : Frowde. 1s. m.<br /> WoRKING Wom EN AND THE POOR LAw. By B. L.<br /> HUTCEIINSON. Women&#039;s Industrial Council. Id.<br /> POETRY.<br /> A SONG OF THE ENGLISH. By RUDYARD RIPLING.<br /> Illustrated by W. HEATH ROBINSON, 113 x 9. Hodder<br /> &amp; Stoughton. 158, n.<br /> HARVESTING. By H. M. WAITHMAN, 7 x 4%. 134 pp.<br /> Kegan Paul. 3s. 6d. n.<br /> TIME&#039;s LAUGHINGSTOCKS, AND OTHER VERSEs. By<br /> THOMAS HARDY. 73 × 5. 206 pp. Macmillan. 4s. 6d. n.<br /> ENGLAND, AND OTHER POEMs. By LAURENCE BINYon.<br /> 73 × 5. 88 pp. Flkin Mathews. 3s. 6d. m.<br /> THE BORDER BREED. GEORGICS AND PASTORALS AND<br /> OTHER POEMS. By SIR GEORGE DOUGLAS, BART.<br /> 8 × 53. 448 pp. The St. Catherine Press. 3s. 6d. in.<br /> POLITICAL.<br /> THE HINDRANCES To Good CITIZENSHIP. By JAMES<br /> (Yale Lectures on the<br /> New Haven : Yale<br /> 68. n.<br /> BRYCE. 73 × 5}. 138 pp.<br /> Responsibilities of Citizenship.)<br /> University Press. London : Frowde.<br /> PSYCHICA.L.<br /> HERE AND HEREAFTER (APRES LA MORT). BY LÉON<br /> DENIS. Translated by GEORGE G. FLEUROT. W. Rider<br /> &amp; Son, 164, Aldersgate Street, E.C.<br /> REPRINTS.<br /> THE POCKET CARLYLE. Edited by ROSE GARDNER.<br /> 7 x 44, 264 pp. Routledge. 38. 6d. n.<br /> BosweLL&#039;s JoHNSON. Edited by ROGER INGPEN. Bicen-<br /> tenary Extra-Illustrated Edition. Parts 10, 11, &amp; 12.<br /> 10 × 7, 657–832. Sir Isaac Pitman. 6d. In each.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#481) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIES A UITPSIOR.<br /> 103<br /> SCIENCE.<br /> CHARLES DARWIN AND THE ORIGIN OF SPECIES. By<br /> E. B. POULTON, D.Sc. 94 × 6. 362 pp. Longmans.<br /> 7s. 6d. n.<br /> ALL THE WORLD&#039;s AIRSHIPs, AEROPLANES, AND<br /> DIRIGIBLES. Founded and edited by FRED T. JANE,<br /> with a special chapter on “Aerial Engineering.” By<br /> CHARLES DE GRAVE SELLs, M. Inst. C.E. 73 × 12%.<br /> 374 pp. Sampson Low. 21s. n.<br /> SOCIOLOGY.<br /> THE GREAT IDEA : Notes by an Eye-witness on some of<br /> the Social Work of the Salvation Army. By ARNOLD<br /> WHITE. 73 × 53. 161 pp. Salvation Army, 101,<br /> Queen Victoria Street, E.C.<br /> SPORT.<br /> LIGHT COME, LIGHT Go. By RALPEI NEVILL. 9 × 53.<br /> 448 pp. Macmillan. 15s. n.<br /> THIEOLOGY.<br /> PHILOSOPHY AND RELIGION. Six Lectures delivered at<br /> Cambridge. By HASTINGS RASHDALL. 7% x 5. 189 pp.<br /> Duckworth. 2s. 6d. n.<br /> THE NEW TESTAMENT IN MODERN SPEECH. By the late<br /> R. F. WEYMOUTH. Edited and Partly Revised by<br /> E. HAMPDEN-COOK. Third Edition (Re-set and Revised).<br /> 7; x 4%. 734 pp. J. Clarke. 2s. 6d. m.<br /> TOPOGRAPHY.<br /> THE HEART OF ENGLAND. By E. THOMAS. 7 × 5.<br /> 244 pp. Dent. 3s. 6d. In.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY<br /> MEMBERS.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> ANTHOLOGIES.<br /> SOME FRIENDS OF MINE : A R ALLY OF MEN, By E. V.<br /> LUCAs. 362 pp. New York : Macmillan &amp; Co. $1.25 n.<br /> ART.<br /> CoNSTABLE. Illustrated with 8 reproductions in colour.<br /> By C. LEWIS HIND. 80 pp. New York : Frederick A.<br /> Stokes Co. Boards, 650. m. ; leather, $1.50 m.<br /> BIOGRAPHY.<br /> MR. POPE : HIS LIFE AND TIMES.<br /> illustrations. By GEORGE PASTON.<br /> New York: Putnam. $6.50 m.<br /> BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG,<br /> THE ARABIAN NIGHTS: Their best-known Tales. By<br /> KATE DOUGLAS WIGGIN AND NORA. A. SMITH. Illus-<br /> trated in colour. By MAXFIELD PATRISH. 339 pp. New<br /> York : Scribner. $2.50.<br /> DRAM.A.<br /> THE MASQUERADERs : A Play in Four Acts. By HENRY<br /> ARTHUR JONES. 135 pp. New York : Samuel French.<br /> 50c.<br /> FICTION.<br /> DAPHNE IN FITzRoy STREET. By E. NESBIT.<br /> New York : Doubleday, Page &amp; Co. $1.50.<br /> With twenty-six<br /> 364 + 382 pp.<br /> 417 pp.<br /> THE LAND OF THE BLUE FLOWER. B y FRANCES HODG-<br /> son BURNETT. 67 pp. New York : Moffat, Yard &amp; Co.<br /> ( )6. Il.<br /> ABAFT THE FUNNEL. By RUDYARD KIPLING.<br /> New York : B. W. Dodge &amp; Co. $1.50.<br /> ACTIONS AND REACTIONs. By RUDYARD KIPLING.<br /> 324 pp. New York: Doubleday, Page &amp; Co. $1.50.<br /> ANND WERQNICA. By H. G. WELLs. 377 pp. New York :<br /> 360 pp.<br /> Harper Bros. $1.50.<br /> EMILY Fox-SETON : Being “THE MAKING or A<br /> MARCHIONESS’’’ and “THE METHODs or LADy<br /> WALDERHURST.” By FRANCEs Hodgson BURNETT.<br /> New York: Frederick A. Stokes. $1.50.<br /> THE TRAVELLING COMPANIONs: A Story in Scenes. By<br /> ANSTEY GUTHRIE and BERNARD PARTRIDGE. 194 199-<br /> New York : Dutton. $I. n.<br /> TRIAL BY MARRIAGE. By WILFRED SCARBOROUGH<br /> ſºos. 320 pp. New York : John Lane &amp; Co.<br /> $1.50. -<br /> TESTIMONY. By ALICE AND CLAUDE AsKEw. 320 pp.<br /> New York : John Lane Co. $1.50.<br /> THE NECROMANCERs. By R. H. BENSON.<br /> 37.4 pp. St.<br /> Louis : B. Herder. $1.50. p}<br /> CANDLES IN THE WIND. By MAUD DIVER, 392 DD.<br /> New York : John Lane Co. $1.50.<br /> SAILOR&#039;S KNOTs. By W. W. JACOBs. 283 pp. New<br /> York : Scribner. $1.50.<br /> SPARROWS : The Story of an Unprotected Girl. By<br /> HORACE W. C. NEWTE. 533 pp. New York : Mitcheil<br /> Kennerley. $1.50.<br /> THE BLINDNESS OF DR. GREY.<br /> CANON SHEEHAN, D.D., 488 pp.<br /> mans, Green, &amp; Co. $1.50.<br /> THE FLORENTINE FRAME. By ELIZABETH Robins.<br /> 334 pp. New York: Moffat Yard &amp; Co. $1.50.<br /> GARDENING.<br /> IN A YORKSHIRE GARDEN. By REGINALD FARRER.<br /> : 316 pp. New York : Longmans, Green &amp; Co. $3.50.<br /> JUVENILE.<br /> TALES OF WONDER. A fourth fairy book. Edited by<br /> KATE DOUGLAS WIGGIN and NORA ARCHIBALD SMITH.<br /> By THE REV. P. A.<br /> New York : Long-<br /> 440 pp. New York : Doubleday, Page &amp; Co. $1.50.<br /> POLITICAL.<br /> TURKEY IN TRANSITION. By G. F. ABBOTT. 370 pp.<br /> New York : Longmans, Green &amp; Co. $4.25 n.<br /> TRAVEL.<br /> BOSNIA AND HERZEGOVINA. By MAUDE HOLBACH.<br /> Forty-one illustrations from photographs by O. HoDBACH.<br /> 249 pp. New York : John Lane Co. $1.50 m.<br /> THE HEART OF THE ANTARCTIC : Being the Story of the<br /> British Antarctic Exhibition, 1907–1909. With an intro-<br /> duction by H. R. M.ILL. An account of the first journey<br /> to the South Magnetic Pole. In two vols. 366 +<br /> 451 pp. Philadelphia : Lippincott. $10 m.<br /> —e—“Q-6–<br /> LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL<br /> NOTES.<br /> OBERT AITKEN&#039;S new novel, “The<br /> Ilantern of Luck,” which has recently been<br /> published in the United States and also in<br /> Canada, will be issued on this side early in 1910 by<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#482) ################################################<br /> <br /> 104<br /> TISIES A UſTSIOR,<br /> Mr. John Murray. Messrs. Greening &amp; Co. have<br /> on their list a cheap edition of “The Golden<br /> Horseshoe &#039;&#039; by the same author. .<br /> Messrs. Cassell &amp; Co. have just issued a fresh<br /> and revised edition of “Popular Fallacies Explained<br /> and Corrected,” by A. S. E. Ackermann. The work<br /> covers a very wide field of fallaciousness—domestic,<br /> legal, historical, technical—and treats also of various<br /> fallacies connected with ourselves in addition to the<br /> members of the animal kingdom.<br /> “The Mastery of Destiny” is the title of a new<br /> volume by Mr. James Allen which has just<br /> appeared. The volume deals with the subject of<br /> re-birth, and touches upon Social questions and on<br /> the training of the will and mind. Among the<br /> subjects dealt with are The Science of Self-Control ;<br /> Cause and Effect in Human Conduct ; Cultivation<br /> of Concentration ; Practice of Meditation ; and<br /> The Joy of Accomplishment. G. P. Putnam&#039;s Sons<br /> are the publishers in America.<br /> The pen sketch in Mary C. Rowsell&#039;s novel of<br /> “The Friend of the People” has come under the<br /> notice of M. Buffenoir, Member of the Société des<br /> Gens de Lettres. Miss Rowsell is by his wish<br /> translating the articles for the purpose of publica-<br /> tion in England. They are illustrated by numerous<br /> portraits of Robespierre, of which some bear special<br /> interest. Among these is the picture portrait of<br /> him in his room in the house of Duplay, in the<br /> Rue St. Honoré, and another is the cast of his head<br /> taken after the death by Madame Tussaud. Mr.<br /> John Tussaud has presented to the author of “The<br /> Friend of the People” two copyright photographs<br /> —profile and full face—of this memorial, and it<br /> will be added to the portraits which Mr. Buffenoir<br /> has with infinite pains and research collected.<br /> The matter in the December issue of Travel<br /> and Erploration is provided almost exclusively by<br /> members of the Society.<br /> Mrs. Bullock Workman tells of her ascent of the<br /> Nun Kun range of mountains in the Himalayas.<br /> Dr. J. Scott Keltie deals with notable fictitious<br /> narratives in travel and exploration, of which,<br /> perhaps, Baron Munchausen&#039;s adventures are a<br /> typical example.<br /> “A Traveller in Travel ” is the title of an<br /> article in the same journal by Mr. A. R. Hope<br /> Moncrieff, who describes some of his experiences<br /> gleaned from his professional travels as a guide-<br /> book editor.<br /> A review by Mr. E. A. Reynolds Ball of Sir<br /> |Ernest Shackleton’s “Record of his Antarctic<br /> Expedition ” is another item in this monthly.<br /> We regret that in our last issue we announced a<br /> book on “Fossil Botany ” as by Miss M. C. Stokes,<br /> whereas the correct spelling of the author&#039;s name<br /> is Stopes. We tender our apologies to Miss Stopes<br /> for the error.<br /> Messrs. Cornish Bros., of Birmingham, have<br /> favoured us with a sumptuous volume of stories<br /> for children by Miss H. Margaret Dixon. “Dame<br /> Thin-Pin and Other Stories” is the title given to<br /> the collection. There are ten stories in all, and<br /> twelve accompanying illustrations by Kate Marion<br /> Rathborne and other artists.<br /> Mr. Andrew Melrose&#039;s new Two-hundred-and-fifty<br /> Guinea Prize Novel Competition, which closed on the<br /> 30th ult., has brought in 162 MSS., seven more than<br /> last year&#039;s competition produced. The adjudicators<br /> in the present competition are Mrs. Flora Annie<br /> Steel, Miss Mary Cholmondeley and Mrs. Henry<br /> De La Pasture, and Mr. Melrose&#039;s staff is at<br /> present busy making the selection of novels which<br /> will be submitted to them. As this competition is<br /> not for a first novel it has brought a number of<br /> MSS. from manifestly practised writers, and the<br /> task of classification is proportionately difficult, but<br /> it is hoped to put the selected list in the adjudi-<br /> cators&#039; hands before the end of the month, and<br /> that a declaration of the result may be made some<br /> time in January.<br /> “Light Come, Light Go” is a new work<br /> announced for early publication by Messrs.<br /> Macmillan &amp; Co. Mr. Ralph Nevill, the author,<br /> has gathered together in the volume a collection of<br /> anecdotes concerning gaming, gamesters, wagers<br /> and the turf. In addition to this, much informa-<br /> tion is given about the public gaming tables, which<br /> were once such a conspicuous feature of the Palais<br /> Royal in Paris, and afterwards of Baden-Baden,<br /> Homburg, Ems, and other German spas. An<br /> entire chapter of the book is devoted to Monte<br /> Carlo, and a number of the various popular systems<br /> and methods of play are analysed and described.<br /> Printers&#039; Ink, a weekly journal for advertisers,<br /> has published, from the pen of Mr. Edward<br /> Urwick, a series of Sonnets to the poster artists.<br /> Mr. William Patrick Kelly&#039;s new novel, “The<br /> Senator Licinius,” a romance of ancient Rome in<br /> the days of Caligula, has just been published by<br /> Messrs. Routledge. It forms the third of the<br /> author&#039;s series of historical romances, of which the<br /> first two — “The Stonecutter of Memphis.” and<br /> “The Assyrian Bride&quot;—are already published.<br /> The fourth book of the series, “A Romance of<br /> Athens in the Age of Pericles,” will probably appear<br /> early next year.<br /> Mr. Henry Frowde and Messrs. Hodder and<br /> Stoughton have forwarded us the following<br /> Christmas books for children :-‘‘Books of British<br /> Ships,” 5s. ; “Young Franctireurs,” 3s 6d. ;<br /> “Farm Babies,” 5s. ; “Stories from Grimm,”<br /> 2s. 6d. ; “Robinson Crusoe,” 7s. 6d. net ; “Loco-<br /> motives of the World,” 5s. net ; “Ballads of Famous<br /> Fights,” 3s. 6d. net ; “Lamb&#039;s Tales from Shake-<br /> speare,” 6d. net ; “ Robinson Crusoe,” 6d. net ;<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#483) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIE AUTISIOR.<br /> 105<br /> “Mungo Park,” 6d. net ; “Hans Andersen,” 6d.<br /> net; “White Kitten Book,” 2s. 6d. net; “Children&#039;s<br /> Shakespeare,” 2s. 6d. net ; “Children&#039;s Dickens,”<br /> 2s. 6d. net; “Madam Mouse,” 1s. net ; “Squirrel<br /> Hall,” 1s. met. ; “Bunnikin Brown,” 1s. net. Per-<br /> haps itishardly correct to say that they are exclusively<br /> for children, as the illustrations are so beautiful and<br /> the get-up is so good that they would be likely to<br /> amuse and interest the older folk at this season of<br /> the year. The 6d. editions with their beautiful<br /> end-plates and their coloured frontispieces are<br /> wonderful at the price. The illustrated 18. books<br /> are exceedingly well got up, and the illustrations<br /> to two of them, by Mr. Cecil Aldin, are particularly<br /> clever. There is no need to recommend this artist&#039;s<br /> work. As presents these books ought to be exceed-<br /> ingly welcome, and their price is within the range<br /> of almost every Christmas giver.<br /> The large number of illustrated books issued at<br /> this period of the year emphasises the importance<br /> of the article on colour illustration which was<br /> published in last month&#039;s Author.<br /> Messrs. Chapman &amp; Hall have published “The<br /> History of St. Paul&#039;s School,” by Michael F. J.<br /> McDonnell. In this work, which contains forty-<br /> eight portraits and other illustrations, the author<br /> has received every assistance from the school<br /> authorities, and has secured access to various<br /> private MS. collections which throw light on the<br /> story of Dean Colet&#039;s foundation. The history,<br /> beginning with a consideration of the question of<br /> the continuity of the school with the ancient<br /> Cathedral Grammar School of St. Paul&#039;s, is carried<br /> down to modern times, so as to include an account<br /> of the revival of the fortunes of St. Paul’s under<br /> the late head master, Mr. Walker.<br /> “Here and Hereafter ’’ is the title which Mr.<br /> George G. Fleurot has given to his translation of<br /> Léon Denis’ “ Après la Mort,” of which Messrs.<br /> William Rider &amp; Son, 164, Aldersgate Street,<br /> E.C., are the English, and Messrs. Brentano, of<br /> New York, the American publishers. The first<br /> edition having been exhausted, a second edition is<br /> in the press.<br /> We have received from Messrs. A. &amp; C. Black<br /> copies of the year books issued from their house,<br /> viz., “Who&#039;s Who,” “‘Who&#039;s Who? Year Book,”<br /> “The Englishwoman&#039;s Year Book,” and “The<br /> Writers&#039; and Artists&#039; Year Book.”<br /> “Who’s Who’’ for 1910 Contains<br /> biographies.<br /> The “ . Who&#039;s Who&#039; Year Book” comprises the<br /> tables which were formerly a part of the larger<br /> volume. It includes lists of ambassadors,<br /> academies, clubs, societies, as well as many others<br /> which professional men and women will be glad to<br /> consult from time to time during the coming year.<br /> “The Englishwoman&#039;s Year Book,” which is<br /> 23,000<br /> now in its thirtieth year, is a compendium of<br /> information for women, in whatever department of<br /> life they may be engaged. Education, sport,<br /> literature, professions, industrial, and philan-<br /> thropic work are a few of the more prominent<br /> questions of which it treats.<br /> Messrs. James Clarke &amp; Co. have issued a third<br /> edition of the late R. F. Weymouth’s “New Testa-<br /> ment in Modern Speech.” This work, under the<br /> editorship of Mr. E. Hampden-Cook, has been re-set<br /> in new type, and, in order to add to the interest of<br /> the translation, all conversations have been spaced<br /> out in accordance with modern custom. Many<br /> errata have been corrected, and a very considerable<br /> number of what seemed to be infelicities or slight<br /> inaccuracies in the English have been removed.<br /> We offer our apologies to Mr. C. E. Gouldsbury<br /> for an error in our notice of his book in the last<br /> issue of The Author, which we entitled “Duall”<br /> instead of “Dulall, the Forest Guard.” The book<br /> contains a brief account of the proceedings of two<br /> young Englishmen in their pursuit of tiger, rhino-<br /> ceros, elephant, bear, etc., in the Bengal jungles.<br /> The chief character is Dulall Sing, a forest guard,<br /> a subordinate in the Forest Department, truthful,<br /> brave, faithful to his employers, running into<br /> danger himself, while careful of his charges.<br /> Messrs. Gibbings are the publishers.<br /> “The Life and Letters of James Wolfe,” by<br /> Beckles Willson, which Mr. William Heinemann<br /> publishes, is the outcome of much new material,<br /> including many hitherto unpublished letters<br /> placed at the author&#039;s disposal. To as great an<br /> extent as possible Mr. Beckles Willson has allowed<br /> the letters to tell the story.<br /> Her Majesty the Queen has had much pleasure<br /> in accepting a copy of Emily Shore&#039;s book, “Iland-<br /> Babies and Sea-Babies.”<br /> The current number of the Journal of the<br /> Royal Asiatic Society contains an instalment of<br /> the revised translation of the Bábar-Nāma, on<br /> which Mrs. Beveridge is now working. The<br /> portion published is the description of Fārghana,<br /> so much discussed by writers on Central Asia.<br /> DRAMA.<br /> Mr. Richard Pryce&#039;s dramatic adaptations of<br /> Mrs. Mann&#039;s stories, “Freddy&#039;s Ship” and “ The<br /> Eglamore Portraits,” were staged at the Playhouse<br /> on December 1st.<br /> The first, which was produced under the title of<br /> “The Visit,” deals with the humanising of a<br /> selfish woman as a result of her fulfilment of a<br /> disagreeable duty.<br /> The longer piece, produced under the title of<br /> “Little Mrs. Cummim,” treats of a battle between<br /> a newly-made benedict and an interfering mother-<br /> in-law.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#484) ################################################<br /> <br /> 106<br /> TISIES A DITISIOR.<br /> This latter piece was interpreted by a cast<br /> which included Miss Lottie Wenne, Mr. Kenneth<br /> Douglas, and Miss Marie Lohr.<br /> “The King&#039;s Cup,” by H. Dennis Braaley and<br /> E. Phillips Oppenheim was produced at a special<br /> maſſinée at the Adelphi Theatre on December 13th,<br /> 1909. The cast includes Mr. Nye Chart, Miss<br /> Nora Sevening and Mr. Paul Arthur.<br /> Sir William Gilbert&#039;s new opera, “Fallen Fairies;<br /> or, The Wicked World,” was produced at the<br /> Savoy Theatre early in December last. The music<br /> is by Edward German, and the cast includes Mr.<br /> C. H. Workman, Miss Nancy McIntosh and Miss<br /> Jessie Rose.<br /> PARIS NOTES.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> “CN OUVENIRS autour d&#039;un groupe littéraire,” by<br /> Madame Alphonse Daudet, is a book of the<br /> greatest interest to all lovers of French litera-<br /> ture. The widow of the great novelist is herself a<br /> gifted poetess, and her memoirs gain much by this<br /> fact. During the lifetime of her husband her<br /> salon was a rendezvous for the writers of the day.<br /> Madame Daudet&#039;s parents were poets, so that she<br /> had from her earliest years the greatest respect for<br /> literary work. Her mother and father published a<br /> volume of poetry entitled “Les Marges de la Vie,”<br /> and Madame Daudet gives us a letter from Madame<br /> Desbordes Valmore, who had just read it in manu-<br /> script. She then tells us of her acquaintance with<br /> Mistral, Paul Arène and Francisque Sarcey. She<br /> gives us a portrait of Barbey d&#039;Aurevilly and the<br /> most charming letter from him to Daudet. It was<br /> written after a slight misunderstanding caused by a<br /> terrible criticism of Flaubert by d&#039;Aurevilly.<br /> Madame Daudet gives us a description of her first<br /> visit to Victor Hugo. She tells us of her first<br /> meeting with the Goncourt brothers, who were to<br /> become life-long friends, of the reunions of “the<br /> Five,” Flaubert, Goncourt, Alphonse Daudet,<br /> Tourgéneff and Zola, and then of the “Médan<br /> Group,” Hennique, Céard Paul Alexis, Huysmans,<br /> Maupassant, and, later on, Rod. Madame Daudet<br /> tells us then of her Own Salon in the Marais, the<br /> old-world part of Paris, and when we read the<br /> names of the habitués we can only envy the writer<br /> the intellectual treats she must so frequently<br /> have had. Among these names are Théuriet,<br /> Blémont, Anatole France, Gil, Léon Allard, Sully<br /> Prudhomme, François Coppée, Hérédia, Pierre de<br /> Nolhac, Haraucourt, Massenet, Pugno, Rollinat,<br /> etC.<br /> We read, too, of the foundation of the Théâtre<br /> Libre by Antoine. In those days this was a little<br /> room at the end of a passage, where the arrange-<br /> ments were all so primitive that the last person to<br /> leave was requested to turn out the gas.<br /> Madame Daudet then tells us of some of the<br /> other Paris Salons, of that of the Princess Mathilde<br /> and of that of Madame Buloz and of Madame<br /> Juliette Adam. In this book Madame Daudet takes<br /> us with her through the literary Paris of her time.<br /> It was quite another Paris from that of to-day. The<br /> foreign invasion has, no doubt, had a certain<br /> influence on Paris, but the old world is still there<br /> behind all these modern buildings, and we are glad<br /> to get some echoes from it in such books as this of<br /> Madame Daudet. The last chapters are better<br /> read in the original. They are too sacred to touch<br /> on lightly. They begin from the year 1898, after<br /> the death of Alphonse Daudet.<br /> “Whenever I leave home,” says his widow, “it<br /> seems to me always that I shall find him on my<br /> return, but it is always the same disappointment.<br /> I cannot resign myself to death, to his continued<br /> absence.”<br /> “Les Infernales” is the title of a remarkable<br /> volume of short stories, or rather studies, by Nikto.<br /> This book comes as a surprise to all who know<br /> its author. Nikto is one of the most marvellous<br /> musicians of our times, a pupil of Liszt, of Teleffsen,<br /> and of Mikuli, Chopin&#039;s gifted pupil. To anyone<br /> who has heard Chopin and Liszt interpreted by<br /> Nikto, there seems mothing left to hear by these<br /> two great composers. With the force of a man<br /> and the delicacy and intuition of a woman, Nikto<br /> has discovered all the treasures hidden in the music.<br /> Execution, expression, fire, tenderness and deep<br /> feeling, Nikto interprets all that there is to<br /> interpret. The hours spent by the favoured few<br /> who are allowed the rare privilege of hearing her<br /> explain and interpret the works of her two masters<br /> are hours that will never be forgotten. At present<br /> we discover that this great musician is also a<br /> talented writer. In all these stories we have the<br /> fire and passion of the Slavonic soul described and<br /> painted by an artist. There are tragic stories of<br /> terrible cruelty, there is a Breton idyll which is<br /> exquisitely poetical, a story of diabolic revenge and<br /> a study, at the end of the volume, of tzigame music.<br /> Although Nikto is a Polish Russian, she has<br /> accomplished the task, almost impossible to foreign<br /> authors, of writing her book in French. Very<br /> many years ago that pitiless critic, Barbey<br /> d’Aurevilly, who was always more or less hard on<br /> women writers, wrote a somewhat scathing article<br /> on one of Nikto’s literary works. She dedicates<br /> her book to-day “To the memory of Barbey<br /> d’Aurevilly, the admirable author of ‘Les<br /> Diaboliques,’ from The one whom he scathed.”<br /> If all writers of merit could have an Egeria like<br /> Mlle. Louise Read, it would not be necessary for<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#485) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIE A DITFIOR,<br /> 107<br /> them to trouble about their future fame. Thanks<br /> to her unceasing devotion in publishing posthumous<br /> works of Barbey d’Aurevilly, France has slowly,<br /> during the last twenty years, realized the fact that<br /> he was one of her great writers. Rarely has any<br /> Centenary been so universally féted in any country,<br /> and for a long time to come lectures, articles and<br /> books will prove to us that the author so few of us<br /> know is one of those whose works should not<br /> be neglected. Rodin&#039;s statue was inaugurated<br /> this last month, and a pilgrimage of lovers of<br /> literature set out from Paris to be present at the<br /> unveiling ceremony at St. Sauveur le Wicomte, in<br /> Normandy, Barbey d’Aurevilly&#039;s birth-place.<br /> Among the new books we have another volume<br /> of G. Lenôtre&#039;s “Paris Révolutionnaire&quot; (Vieilles<br /> maisons, vieux papiers). The subjects treated are :<br /> Papa Tam, Les Meubles de M. Berthélemy,<br /> Le Ménage Tison, Herman, Montcairzain, L’As<br /> de Pique, La fin de Thérèse Lavasseur, L&#039;Evêque<br /> d’Agra, Thomazeau, Madame Gasnier, l’Améri-<br /> caine, and Monsieur de Charette. The chapter on<br /> Thérèse Levasseur after Jean-Jacques&#039; death is<br /> very curious and instructive, whilst the story of the<br /> Comtesse de Montcairzain would make the plot for<br /> a novel.<br /> “La Rue Saint Honoré&#039;&#039; (de la Revolution à nos<br /> jours) is the second volume by Robert Hénard on<br /> this subject. It seems indeed as though this street<br /> must surely be more full of memories than any<br /> other street in Paris. We have a description of<br /> the scenes that took place there on the day of the<br /> taking of the Bastille, and on many other historical<br /> occasions. Marie Antoinette was taken down this<br /> street on her way to execution. Robespierre lived<br /> there. The famous Café de la Régence, the<br /> favourite resort of Musset, is still there. Under<br /> the Consulate and the Empire the Rue St. Honoré<br /> was a very fashionable resort. The volume gives<br /> many interesting details, and makes one realize how<br /> full of past history Paris is.<br /> In a recent number of the Revue hebdomadaire,<br /> there is an article on “Selma Lagerlof,” by Jacques<br /> de Coussange, and in another recent number of<br /> the same magazine is an article by Ernest Seillière<br /> on “Le Ménage du grand Frédéric.”<br /> The play “Susette,” by M. Brieux, given at<br /> the Comédie Française, is not intended as an<br /> argument against divorce, but against divorce too<br /> easily obtained. It is the story of a child between<br /> parents who are at loggerheads with each other.<br /> We see all the suffering of a child in this situation.<br /> M. Brieux has already treated this subject in the<br /> “Berceau,” but “Susette” is a much stronger and<br /> more convincing play,<br /> At the Théâtre Antoine “Papillon, dit Lyonnais<br /> le Juste,” by M. Louis Bénière, is having great<br /> success. It is the story of a simple workman Who<br /> comes into a fortune. It is an extremely natural<br /> and simple play, amusing and pathetic in parts.<br /> ALYS HALLARD.<br /> Souvenirs autour d&#039;un groupe littéraire’ (Fasquelle).<br /> “Les Infernales &quot; (Lemetre).<br /> * Paris Révolutionnaire&quot; (Perrin).<br /> “La Rue Saint Honoré&quot; (Emile Paul).<br /> —&amp;h–<br /> w ~–w<br /> THE SUB-COMMITTEE ON THE PRICE OF<br /> NOVELS.<br /> ——º-0–<br /> INTERIMI REPORT.<br /> Wº the sub-committee appointed to consider<br /> the question of the price at which new<br /> novels should be issued, think that we<br /> ought to make an interim report, having regard to<br /> the Serious nature of the present situation. We<br /> feel, also, that a conclusive and comprehensive<br /> report upon the matter can hardly be expected<br /> from us, remembering the variety of directions in<br /> which evidence must be sought, and the distinct<br /> understanding that we have received that the<br /> results of certain experiments in the change of<br /> price of new novels—which experiments are now<br /> being conducted—will be given to us.<br /> Our first step was to invite the opinion of seventy-<br /> eight novelists, almost all being members of our<br /> Society, who were Selected as far as possible because<br /> they seemed to us to represent varying degrees of<br /> position as men and women of letters and greatly<br /> different conditions of popularity. Further, we<br /> gave preference in our first letter of inquiry to<br /> those authors whose works we knew had been made<br /> the subject of some experiments in the lowering of<br /> the original price of issue. The result of that<br /> inquiry was that thirty authors declared them-<br /> Selves uncompromisingly opposed to any systematic<br /> reduction of the usual publishing price of the new<br /> novel, viz., 6s., believing that the reduction would<br /> bring to them, having regard to the reduced<br /> royalties offered, no return which would compen-<br /> sate them for the loss which they would sustain by<br /> not receiving the larger royalty upon the larger<br /> prices; seven authors believe the reverse of this,<br /> but their convictions were not expressed with any<br /> great force in all instances.<br /> Of the remaining authors to whom we wrote,<br /> fourteen were non-committal in their statements,<br /> certain of them giving information in answer to<br /> our questions, but without expressing opinions and<br /> leaving us to make deductions from the facts;<br /> nine stated that they were unable to give useful<br /> information, and from the remainder we have not<br /> yet heard. Much of this unclassified evidence was<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#486) ################################################<br /> <br /> 108<br /> THE A DITFIOR.<br /> informatory to ourselves, and the deduction we have<br /> drawn from it is that it contains no definite argu-<br /> ments in favour of the lowering of the original<br /> price of the new novel from 6s, either for the<br /> benefit of the author, the publisher, the book-<br /> seller, or the public.<br /> We propose to collect further evidence from<br /> novelists during the time that must elapse before<br /> we can report finally.<br /> Our interim conclusion, that novelists would be<br /> unwise to allow themselves, or their agents for<br /> them, to enter into any contracts whereby it is<br /> agreed that the initial price of the new novel<br /> should be lower than 6s., is much strengthened b<br /> the replies which we have received from the list of<br /> publishers to whom we addressed a letter asking<br /> whether the circulation obtained for novels pub-<br /> lished originally at a lower price than 68. Would,<br /> in their opinion, result in a proportionate increase<br /> if the price were lowered. The basis on which we<br /> asked for information was a 6s. novel of the<br /> ordinary length of about 80,000 to 100,000 words<br /> with a circulation of at least 3,000 copies; and,<br /> further, we asked if it would be practicable to pay<br /> an author royalties on a 28., a 2s. 6d. Or a 38. net<br /> book at so high a rate as on a 68. book ; and if it<br /> would be practicable to consider raising the Original<br /> price in certain cases.<br /> We desire to record our sense of the valuable<br /> and courteous manner in which our questions,<br /> necessarily of a searching nature, were responded<br /> to by the publishers.<br /> Several publishers said that at the present<br /> moment they were not prepared to answer definitely,<br /> while one, who may be mentioned by name, because<br /> his position has been made public by his own letter<br /> to The Publishers’ Circular, viz., Mr. Heinemann,<br /> pointed out to us that he was at the present<br /> moment engaged in an important experiment in<br /> the alteration of the prices at which new novels<br /> should be issued, of the results of which he would<br /> be in a position to inform us in February. Other<br /> publishers who have issued new fiction at lower<br /> prices than 68, have given us details showing that<br /> the experiments had failed.<br /> The consensus of opinion from the publishers is<br /> to the effect :<br /> (1) (a) that from 9,000 copies at least, to 12,000<br /> (the highest figure mentioned) must be sold at<br /> 2S. net ;<br /> (b) that 8,000 must be sold at 2s. 6d. net ; and<br /> (c) that 6,000 copies must be sold at 3s. net<br /> before the author would receive the amount equiva-<br /> lent to that which he usually receives on 3,000<br /> copies at 68., i.e., 48. 6d. net. -<br /> (2) That, leaving exceptional cases out of count,<br /> it does not appear probable that the author&#039;s<br /> circulation would be proportionately enhanced by<br /> a reduction in the price of the original issue. On<br /> this point figures relating to particular cases have<br /> been submitted in proof of the opinion.<br /> (3) That the same proportionate royalty could<br /> not be offered upon the lower prices. On this<br /> point the publishers are all very clear.<br /> Regarding these publishers, as we do, as<br /> thoroughly cognisant of the business side of the<br /> publication of fiction in the present conditions,<br /> and as competent to guide us as to the probable<br /> result of modifications or developments of those<br /> conditions, we think that their opinions constitute<br /> a grave warning to authors who may be invited to<br /> issue new novels of the ordinary length at any<br /> price below 6s.<br /> With regard to the issue of new novels in cloth.<br /> binding at the initial price of 2s., we hope that<br /> this innovation is not likely to affect any large<br /> number of writers. Few publishers will make the<br /> attempt to produce a new Work of fiction in such<br /> enormous quantities for a first edition as would be<br /> required to pay the author and recoup themselves.<br /> There can be no guarantee that the large prices<br /> which have been offered to authors as payment<br /> for serial rights and royalties in advance under<br /> this system will be maintained.<br /> We have definite information that, with regard<br /> to the 7d. reprints, the publishers are already<br /> offering far smaller sums in advance than in the<br /> first instance ; and that even in the cases of authors,<br /> whose books have practically earned these advances<br /> they are not now willing to make new contracts on<br /> the old terms.<br /> We possess a large amount of evidence from the<br /> booksellers upon the various questions involved,<br /> but this, which has only just reached us, requiress<br /> sifting and classification.<br /> We have received scattered information from<br /> several authors who have actually experienced the<br /> results of the issue of new novels, at prices lower<br /> than 6s. In every case the author has suffered.<br /> Having, then, regard to the weight of opinion<br /> from those novelists whom we have consulted, to<br /> the responsible remarks of leading publishers, and<br /> to details which we have received of the actual<br /> experience of authors, we repeat the recommenda-<br /> tion that the novelist should maintain the price of<br /> the original production of his works at 68. There<br /> is no evidence that a low price means a large<br /> circulation.<br /> ADDENDUM.<br /> One of us, having particular knowledge of the<br /> business side of literature in France, wishes to<br /> point out that even in the days when the regular<br /> price of the new novel in France was Fr. 3.50, all<br /> the leading French novelists, Daudet and Zola.<br /> among them, greatly regretted the lowering of the<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#487) ################################################<br /> <br /> THE A CITESIOR,<br /> 109<br /> standard price to that figure. France has since<br /> been flooded with new novels at 9%d., and the<br /> result has been most disastrous to French literature<br /> as well as to French authors. It has meant that<br /> the great mass of writers have now to produce<br /> novels that are short and sensational, and dependent<br /> for their popularity upon their violent appeal.<br /> (Signed) M. A. BELLOC-LOWNDES.<br /> CHARLES GARVICE.<br /> E. W. HORNUNG.<br /> W. W. JACOBS.<br /> - S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.<br /> JDecember 2, 1909.<br /> a – A –a<br /> —v---<br /> A PUBLISHING TRANSACTION.<br /> —t—º-e—<br /> - HEN an author is asked by a publisher to<br /> contribute towards the production of his<br /> book, it is time for him to be on the<br /> alert. There are, it is true, certain books, the<br /> publication of which must be attended with a<br /> certain degree of risk, on account of the fact that<br /> they appeal only to very limited audiences, or<br /> because as a result of profuse illustrations or some<br /> other cause they are expensive to produce. In<br /> these cases, the bond ſides of a publisher who seeks<br /> to divide the risks with the author may be quite<br /> genuine, though even here the writer will be well<br /> advised to exercise a firm control over the expen-<br /> diture, and ascertain beforehand whether, given a<br /> fair sale, the venture will prove profitable to<br /> himself. -<br /> In the case of the novel, however, the position is<br /> different, and the author who is asked to bear any<br /> portion of the cost of production should refuse to<br /> do so. It may safely be claimed that the novel<br /> which is not published at the publisher&#039;s expense<br /> had better, in nine cases out of ten, remain unpub-<br /> lished, that is, if its author looks for financial<br /> reward for his work. If, however, the writer has<br /> a firm conviction that his book possesses all the<br /> potentialities of a commercial success, or has some<br /> other equally weighty reason for desiring his book<br /> to be placed on the market, and cares to back his<br /> belief by risking money in its production, two<br /> precautions are absolutely essential ; the first is to<br /> publish with a house of established reputation, and<br /> the second is to see that he retains such a control<br /> over the work (both as to the items in the cost of<br /> production, and as to the terms of Sale) as shall<br /> be commensurate with the amount which he<br /> is putting into the adventure.<br /> The failure to take these two precautions is<br /> bound to be attended with disastrous results to the<br /> author, as the following case will show.<br /> A certain author entered into a contract with a<br /> publisher for the publication of a novel under an<br /> agreement, the material parts of which are printed<br /> below:—<br /> MEMORANDUM OF AGREEMENT made this<br /> Of between<br /> hereinafter termed the author of the one part<br /> and hereinafter termed the publisher of the other<br /> part WHEREBY it is mutually agreed between the parties<br /> hereto for themselves and their respective executors<br /> administrators and assigns (or successors as the case may<br /> be) as follows:—<br /> 1. The author is the writer and holds the copyright of a<br /> work at present entitled , which he has submitted<br /> to the publisher with a view to his producing publishing<br /> and advertising the same in the United Kingdom of Great<br /> Britain and Ireland and elsewhere on the following<br /> terms —<br /> 2. That in consideration of the author paying to the<br /> publisher the sum of Ninety Five Pounds (Fifty Pounds<br /> when he signs this agreement, Thirty Pounds when the<br /> whole of the work is in type, and Fifteen Pounds from his<br /> share of the sales of the work) the publisher hereby agrees<br /> to produce the work in the best style print on good paper<br /> from new type bind in suitable cloth as trade demands<br /> warrant and publish the book in the English edition at the<br /> price of Six Shillings per copy. The said payment of<br /> Ninety Five Pounds shall constitute the author&#039;s sole<br /> liability. -<br /> 3. The author guarantees to the publisher that the said<br /> work is in no way whatever a violation of any existing<br /> copyright and that it contains nothing of a libellous or<br /> Scandalous character and that he will indemnify the<br /> publisher from all suits claims and proceedings damages<br /> and costs which may be made taken or incurred by or<br /> against him on the ground that the said work is an infringe-<br /> ment of copyright or contains anything libellous or<br /> scandalous.<br /> 4. The publisher agrees to pay to the author and the<br /> author agrees to accept the following royalties, that is to<br /> say :—<br /> (a) A royalty of one shilling and sixpence per copy on<br /> all copies sold of the English 6s. edition up to a sale of two<br /> thousand copies and afterwards a royalty of 20 per cent. Of<br /> the nominal published price of all copies sold of this<br /> particular 6s. edition.<br /> (b) A royalty of fifteen per cent. of the nominal published<br /> price of all copies sold of any cheaper edition or editions.<br /> (c) A royalty of fifty per cent. of the net profits derived<br /> from the sale of the American copyright (if any).<br /> (d) A royalty of fifty per cent. of the net profits derived<br /> from the sale of Foreign rights (if any).<br /> (e) A royalty of fifty per cent. of the net profits derived<br /> from the sale of the Serial rights (if any).<br /> (f) In the event of remainder sales, that is when the<br /> demand for the work has ceased, a royalty of five per cent.<br /> of the net sum received.<br /> 5. The publisher shall present to the author twenty<br /> copies of the work on publication and shall sell to him any<br /> further copies that he may require at the lowest trade price,<br /> all copies thus bought to be charged to the general sales<br /> account and royalties to be paid to the author on Same.<br /> 6. No royalties shall be paid on any copies given<br /> away for review or other purposes in the interests of the<br /> work.<br /> 7. Account sales shall be made up half-yearly to Decem-<br /> ber thirty-first and June thirtieth and delivered and settled<br /> within five months of those dates. In making up accounts,<br /> thirteen copies shall be reckoned as twelve in accordance<br /> with trade usage.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#488) ################################################<br /> <br /> 110<br /> TRIE AUTHOR.<br /> the publisher touching the meaning of this agreement or<br /> the rights or liabilities of the parties thereunder, the same<br /> shall be referred to the arbitration of two persons (one to<br /> be named by each party) or their umpire, in accordance<br /> with the provisions of the Arbitration Act, 1889.<br /> 9. The term “PUBLISHER&#039;&#039; throughout this agreement<br /> shall be deemed to include the person or persons or Com-<br /> pany for the time being carrying on the business of the<br /> said under as well its present as any<br /> future style and the benefit of this agreement shall be<br /> transmissible accordingly.<br /> 10. That in consideration of the publisher undertaking<br /> the publication of the work hereinbefore mentioned, the<br /> author agrees to give to the publisher the first refusal, from<br /> one month of the date of the delivery of the manuscript, of<br /> the next three new novels which he may write, suitable for<br /> publication in 6s. volume form, and if the publisher accept<br /> all or any of them, they shall be published on terms to be<br /> mutually agreed upon. The term “next three new novels &quot;<br /> shall not include any novel which the author may have<br /> completed at the time of signing this agreement. -<br /> It is not necessary to offer any very exhaustive<br /> comment on this document, which, indeed, has<br /> been fully commented on in a previous issue of<br /> The Author.<br /> Every clause is full of difficulties which would<br /> work out to the author&#039;s disadvantage. Indeed no<br /> author could be recommended to sign such a<br /> document.<br /> We should like, however, to state very briefly<br /> Some of the more serious objections.<br /> It will be noticed that the author is asked to<br /> provide a sum of money, not towards the cost of<br /> production of the work, but as consideration for<br /> certain acts which the publisher undertakes to<br /> perform. No information is given to the author<br /> as to how the money is to be spent, how the amount<br /> fixed is arrived at, nor is any mention made of the<br /> number of copies which the publisher will actually<br /> print, bind and publish for the payment asked. It<br /> is true that in section 4 (a) of the agreement the<br /> author is promised a different royalty after the<br /> sale of 2,000 copies, but this reference to 2,000<br /> copies does not bind the publisher to anything,<br /> though it may deceive the author. Nowhere does<br /> the publisher agree to print that number. Indeed,<br /> under an agreement of this kind some publishers<br /> might produce a very small edition of, say, 400 or<br /> 500 copies, and by neglecting to advertise it—<br /> readers will notice that the agreement contains<br /> nothing which binds him to advertise—kill the<br /> book entirely. This might pay him well, as he<br /> would thereby secure to himself the greater portion<br /> of the £95. There is no identity of interest<br /> between the parties. While the author looks to a<br /> large sale to recoup him for his outlay, the<br /> publisher, under this arrangement, is very often<br /> independent of the public entirely as far as profit<br /> is concerned. The publisher has already made<br /> a profit on the production. He has little interest<br /> 8. If any difference shall arise between the author and<br /> in the subsequent fate of the book. If the book<br /> shows signs of selling, it is true that the publisher<br /> may find it profitable to “push ’’ it, but the point<br /> to remember is that a book which succeeds when<br /> published on these terms does so not because of the<br /> publisher, but in spite of him. All that has<br /> happened is that the publisher has committed an<br /> error of judgment ; has accepted a book which has<br /> “caught on.” despite the circumstances surrounding<br /> its publication.<br /> Moreover, there is nothing by which the author<br /> can demand from the publisher a statement of<br /> how the amount paid has been spent. He<br /> cannot demand details as to the cost of production,<br /> he cannot even demand any of the copies printed<br /> as his own, although his payment may have covered,<br /> and more than covered, their cost. The whole<br /> agreement is thoroughly bad. To make matters<br /> Worse, the author binds himself by the last clause<br /> in the agreement for his next three books. Even<br /> were the agreement as fair as it is grossly deplor-<br /> able, we should still object to an author binding<br /> himself for future works. With such an agree-<br /> ment as the present one the clause is nothing<br /> short of disastrous.<br /> —º-<br /> LIBEL WITHOUT INTENT.<br /> JONES v. E. HULTON &amp; Co., LTD.<br /> HE principle involved in this case, which has<br /> been confirmed by the House of Lords, is<br /> one which affects authors and journalists,<br /> and is of particular importance to writers of fiction.<br /> It has now been laid down by the highest court<br /> of appeal, that in an action for libel it is no.<br /> defence to show that the defendant wrote the<br /> defamatory statement with reference to some<br /> imaginary person, and with no intention of<br /> libelling the plaintiff. If the name of the<br /> imaginary person adopted by the writer is that of<br /> a living person, it seems to follow from the<br /> decision that a jury may award damages to any<br /> individual who happens to bear the name if the<br /> evidence is sufficient to prove that those who know<br /> the plaintiff would necessarily think that the<br /> defamatory statement referred to him.<br /> The libel was contained in an article in the<br /> Sunday Chronicle, published in Manchester,<br /> Written by the Paris correspondent and purporting<br /> to describe the life at Dieppe on the occasion of<br /> certain motor-car races. Incidentally the article<br /> mentioned “Artemus Jones,” as being with a<br /> woman who was not his wife, and described him as<br /> a churchwarden of Peckham ; and it contrasted<br /> the austerity of his parochial duties in the English,<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#489) ################################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTEIOR.<br /> 11 f<br /> suburb with the gaiety of his proceedings upon<br /> the Continent.<br /> Mr. Artemus Jones, a barrister, brought an action<br /> against the publishers of the newspaper for libel.<br /> The evidence showed that the plaintiff was not a<br /> churchwarden, or a resident of Peckham, and that<br /> he was not married. But witnesses were called<br /> who said that they had read the article and thought<br /> that it referred to the plaintiff. The writer of the<br /> article stated, however, that he had never heard of<br /> the plaintiff, and that the name was suggested by<br /> the name of “Artemus Ward,” and was used merely<br /> for the purpose of representing a type of individual<br /> in the scene described. The jury found that it<br /> was a libel on the plaintiff, and awarded £1,750<br /> damages.<br /> The defendants appealed upon the ground of mis-<br /> direction, and upon the question whether the state-<br /> ment could be libellous when it was not intended<br /> to refer to the plaintiff. The Court of Appeal<br /> dismissed the appeal.<br /> In the House of Lords the Lord Chancellor<br /> (Lord Loreburn) expressed his opinion on the<br /> point as follows:– “A libel is a tortious act.<br /> What does the tort consist of 2 In using language<br /> which others, knowing the circumstances, would<br /> reasonably think to be defamatory of the person<br /> who complained of being injured by it. A person<br /> cannot defend himself from a charge of libel by<br /> saying that he intended not to defame the person<br /> complaining of being injured by the libel. By<br /> publishing the libel the defendant imputed some-<br /> thing disgraceful to the plaintiff, who had none the<br /> less cause to complain because the defendant said<br /> he did it unintentionally.” Lord Shaw stated that<br /> he adopted the view expressed by the Lord Chief<br /> Justice (Lord Alverstone), who in his judgment<br /> in the Court of Appeal had said : “The question,<br /> if it be disputed whether the article is a libel upon<br /> the plaintiff, is a question of fact for the jury, and<br /> in my judgment this question of fact involves not<br /> only whether the language used of a person in its<br /> fair and ordinary meaning is libellous or defamatory,<br /> but whether the person referred to in the libel<br /> would be understood by persons who knew him to<br /> refer to the plaintiff.”<br /> The decision has been the subject of considerable<br /> comment, and novelists may feel Some alarm lest<br /> the chance selection of a name for One of the<br /> characters in a novel may render them liable for<br /> damages in a libel action brought by a person<br /> whom they had no intention to defame and whose<br /> existence may have been unknown to them.<br /> Clearly some care is necessary in adapting names<br /> for imaginary characters, but the alarm of novelists<br /> may be exaggerated. There is a distinction<br /> between works of fiction and a newspaper article<br /> purporting to describe an actual scene taking<br /> place in real life at a seaside resort. A character<br /> in a novel is generally regarded as an imaginary<br /> person, whereas the mention of an individual by<br /> name in a descriptive narrative in a newspaper<br /> may reasonably be supposed to refer to a real<br /> person.<br /> . Mr. Justice Channell made this distinction clear<br /> in his direction to the jury, which was approved by<br /> the House of Lords, when he said : *The real<br /> point on which your verdict must turn is, ought or<br /> ought not sensible and reasonable people reading<br /> this article to to think that it was some imaginary<br /> Person, such as I have said—Tom Jones, Mr.<br /> Pecksniff, Mr. Stiggins, or any of that sort of<br /> name—that one reads of in literature used as<br /> types If you think that a reasonable person.<br /> Would think that, it is not actionable at all. If,<br /> on the other hand, you do not think that, but<br /> think that people would suppose it to mean some<br /> real person then the action is main-<br /> tainable.”<br /> It may be mentioned that in other cases of tort,<br /> for example, in an action for infringement of<br /> Copyright, it has been held that the absence of<br /> intention is no defence, and an innocent infringer<br /> of copyright may be liable for damages although<br /> he did not know of the existence of the Copyright.<br /> HAROLD HARDY.<br /> PAYING QUARTERLY AND ON DEMAND,<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> MEMBER has been a contributor to a<br /> weekly paper for seven or eight years. The<br /> paper has lately been sold to a company of<br /> the composition of which he knows nothing. The<br /> member, being somewhat loth to break a long con-<br /> nection, agreed to continue his contributions. The<br /> custom of the paper had been to pay monthly.<br /> Not receiving, when due, his first cheque under the<br /> new ownership, the member applied for payment,<br /> which was made in a short time. For his next<br /> payments he applied twice, but received no reply.<br /> Three months&#039; remuneration being then due, the<br /> member placed the matter in the hands of the<br /> society.<br /> On application by the secretary the company<br /> wrote the following note, signed “The Manager”:<br /> I am directed to inform you that this company’s pay-<br /> ments to contributors are made quarterly. The amounts,<br /> therefore, for June, July, and August, become payable: in<br /> September, and you may inform Mr. X. that as soon as the<br /> amount for that period is complete, he will receive his.<br /> cheque for the amount due to him.<br /> To the member the editor also wrote that, owing<br /> to the long credit asked by advertising agents and,<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#490) ################################################<br /> <br /> 112<br /> TISIES A PrºTHOR.<br /> others, the company had decided to pay con-<br /> tributors quarterly. The editor regretted that the<br /> member had seen fit to communicate with the<br /> Authors’ Society, and added that if the quarterly<br /> arrangement did not fall in with his views he<br /> should tell him so.<br /> The member replied, with the cognisance of the<br /> secretary, that he regretted that he could not see<br /> his way to continue his contributions to the paper<br /> On a quarterly basis, and that when two applica-<br /> tions for payment had been made without reply,<br /> the editor could have no complaint to make of the<br /> matter being placed in the society&#039;s hands.<br /> The member, as he expected, has heard nothing<br /> further, and he has done no more work.<br /> Finally, the Society’s solicitors, under threat of<br /> a writ, obtained a cheque.<br /> There is a great deal to be said for the member&#039;s<br /> action in resisting, particularly in the case of a<br /> paper which belongs to a company the members<br /> of which are not known, an attempt to put off con-<br /> tributors with quarterly payments. The writer,<br /> who has been a journalist all his life, knows of mo<br /> paper other than that referred to which pays<br /> quarterly. He is informed, however, that some<br /> exist.<br /> The arrangement is, nevertheless, an inequitable<br /> one. The contributor’s work is begun and finished<br /> before the office staff and the printers have done a<br /> stroke. If there is to be any differentiation between<br /> those to whom payments are due, it should not be<br /> at the expense of those who have written the<br /> “copy’ that the staff and printers have to<br /> handle. *<br /> There is only one practice in connection with<br /> the payment of contributors that is as bad as the<br /> quarterly arrangement, and that is payment on<br /> demand. It is impossible for a contributor to see<br /> every issue of every paper to which he may send<br /> work, and even if he orders copies he cannot always<br /> obtain them. Copies have been reported “out of<br /> print’’ even when ordered in advance through the<br /> usual channels. This happened in a case lately in<br /> the hands of the secretary of the society. The<br /> time seems to have come when a protest should be<br /> made against the system of payment on demand.<br /> The net result of it is to leave in the hands of<br /> the newspaper proprietors concerned a consider-<br /> able balance on account of not paid-for contributions.<br /> In the case of a daily paper this must amount to a<br /> large sum in the course of a year. -<br /> The plan not only of paying on publication, but<br /> of sending a voucher copy of the issue containing<br /> the article to the contributor who has written it, is<br /> that to which proprietors should be pressed to<br /> conform as a matter of equity, courtesy and good<br /> business. The Manchester Guardian is conspicuous<br /> ..among daily papers in Sending a voucher copy.<br /> Even the Quarterly Review, which costs six shillings<br /> to buy, and carries a good deal of postage, is sent<br /> to those who have articles in it.<br /> As journals are increasingly owned by companies,<br /> the directors of which know little of and care littlé<br /> for the traditions of journalism, there will be<br /> no doubt a larger number of cases in which the<br /> payment of contributors is put off to the latest<br /> possible date, and it behoves those in the profession<br /> who value fair dealing to resist.<br /> I should be very glad to receive from readers<br /> of The Author the names of papers which pay<br /> quarterly or on demand, with a view, if the com-<br /> mittee of the Society approve, to publication of the<br /> names of the journals in these columns as a<br /> cautionary measure, or as a step to friendly<br /> remonstrance.<br /> It should be added that even the practice of the<br /> best publications, of paying on publication, may be,<br /> although an undoubted step in advance, by no<br /> means an ideal arrangement. A very special<br /> authority on the relations of editors and con-<br /> tributors writes to me: “I should like to say that<br /> I think payment on publication is in a great many<br /> cases almost as bad and, in Some cases, even worse<br /> than payment quarterly. I have known articles in<br /> the big reviews held up for two, and even three,<br /> years. I think editors, in order to be businesslike,<br /> ought really to drop a post-card as soon as they<br /> decide to accept an article and, if possible, to pay<br /> for all articles accepted within the week. The<br /> Way editors keep authors dangling on by non-<br /> publication and by no direct acceptance is some-<br /> times very unsatisfactory and unbusinesslike.”<br /> HOME COUNTIES.<br /> THE BERLIN convenTION.<br /> —e—sº-0—<br /> HE Report of the Departmental Committee on<br /> the Law of Copyright was issued to the public<br /> on December 20, just as The Author was<br /> going to press. In order to get the magazine out<br /> by January 1, 1910, it was necessary to send to<br /> Press earlier than usual on account of the Christ-<br /> mas holidays. The Report is of such importance<br /> that it would have been a mistake to publish any<br /> superficial comments upon it in the current issue<br /> of The Author. A considered criticism will be<br /> published in due course.<br /> We are glad to notice that the committee<br /> recommend an extension of the copyright term to<br /> life and fifty years, with only two dissentient<br /> members. Another point of importance is the<br /> fact that there is no minority report issued.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#491) ################################################<br /> <br /> TFIE AUTISIOR.<br /> 113<br /> HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> 1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive<br /> advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-<br /> lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his<br /> business or the administration of his property. The<br /> Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any<br /> special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the<br /> Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they<br /> deem it desirable, will obtain counsel&#039;s opinion without<br /> any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel&#039;s<br /> opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee<br /> is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved<br /> member, and all costs borne by the Society.<br /> 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright<br /> and publishers&#039; agreements do not fall within the experi-<br /> ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use<br /> the Society.<br /> 3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send<br /> the document to the Society for examination.<br /> 4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society<br /> you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you<br /> are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are<br /> advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting<br /> the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.<br /> 5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of<br /> members&#039; agreements and their preservation in a fire-<br /> proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as<br /> confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,<br /> who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:<br /> (1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action<br /> upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce<br /> payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-<br /> lars of the Society’s work can be obtained in the<br /> Prospectus.<br /> 6. No contract should be entered into with a literary<br /> º: without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.<br /> Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful<br /> consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to<br /> them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit<br /> them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary<br /> of the Society.<br /> This<br /> The<br /> 7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.<br /> must be done within fourteen days of first execution,<br /> Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members,<br /> 8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from<br /> referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so<br /> do some publishers. Members can make their own<br /> deductions and act accordingly.<br /> 9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per<br /> annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.<br /> WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS<br /> OF BOOKS.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> E RE are a few standing rules to be observed in an<br /> agreement. There are four methods of dealing<br /> with literary property —<br /> I. Selling it Outright.<br /> This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be<br /> obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a<br /> competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of<br /> the Society.<br /> II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of<br /> agreement). -<br /> In this case the following rules should be attended to :<br /> (1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-<br /> duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.<br /> (2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the<br /> profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements<br /> in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-<br /> ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.<br /> (3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”<br /> unless the same allowance is made to the author.<br /> (4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental<br /> rights.<br /> (5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.<br /> (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.<br /> As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or<br /> doctor |<br /> III. The Royalty System.<br /> This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form<br /> of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know<br /> what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now<br /> possible for an author to ascertain approximately the<br /> truth, From time to time very important figures connected<br /> with royalties are published in The Author.<br /> IV. A Commission Agreement.<br /> The main points are :—<br /> (1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.<br /> (2.) Keep control of the advertisements.<br /> (3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.<br /> General.<br /> All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four<br /> above mentioned.<br /> Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.<br /> Never sign any agreement without competent advice from<br /> the Secretary of the Society.<br /> Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.<br /> Avoid agreements by letter if possible.<br /> The main points which the Society has always demanded<br /> from the outset are :-<br /> (1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement.<br /> IO 63.IlS.<br /> (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong<br /> to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the<br /> nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or<br /> withheld. -<br /> (3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.<br /> WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS,<br /> º<br /> w<br /> - —dh-<br /> --~~<br /> - EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the<br /> Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-<br /> petent legal authority.<br /> 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for<br /> the production of a play with anyone except an established<br /> manageT.<br /> 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays<br /> in three or more acts:—<br /> (a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This<br /> is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into<br /> such a contract should stipulate in the contract<br /> for production of the piece by a certain date<br /> and for proper publication of his name on the<br /> play-bills. -<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#492) ################################################<br /> <br /> 114<br /> THE A DTHOR.<br /> (b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to<br /> perform on the basis of percentages on<br /> gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5<br /> and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a<br /> percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts<br /> in preference to the American system. Should<br /> obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed<br /> date on or before which the play should be<br /> performed.<br /> (e.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to<br /> perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed<br /> nightly fees). This method should be always<br /> avoided except in cases where the fees are<br /> likely to be small or difficult to collect. The<br /> other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply<br /> also in this case.<br /> 4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is<br /> better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum<br /> paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely<br /> important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should<br /> be reserved.<br /> 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can<br /> be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and<br /> time. This is most important.<br /> 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but<br /> should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction<br /> is of great importance.<br /> 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a<br /> play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager<br /> holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot<br /> print the book of the words.<br /> 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-<br /> ingly valuable. They should never be included in English<br /> agreements without the author obtaining a substantial<br /> consideration.<br /> 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully<br /> drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.<br /> 10. An author should remember that production of a play<br /> is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of<br /> delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.<br /> He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in<br /> the beginning.<br /> 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market<br /> is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object<br /> is to obtain adequate publication.<br /> As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on<br /> account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-<br /> tracts, those authors desirous of further information<br /> are referred to the Secretary of the Society.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND<br /> ORIGINAL PLAYS.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> NCENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper<br /> forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with<br /> a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will<br /> be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-<br /> tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author<br /> and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies<br /> of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by<br /> the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.<br /> Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same<br /> aules, with the exception that a play will be charged for<br /> at the price of 2s. 6d. per act. -<br /> WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.<br /> -o-º-e—<br /> ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the<br /> L assistance of producers of books and dramatic<br /> authors. . It must, however, be pointed out that, as<br /> a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical<br /> composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-<br /> cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic<br /> property. The musical composer has very often the two<br /> rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He<br /> should be especially careful therefore when entering into<br /> an agreement, and should take into particular consideration<br /> the warnings stated above.<br /> STAMPING MUSIC.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on<br /> behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part<br /> of 100. The members&#039; stamps are kept in the Society&#039;s<br /> safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the<br /> Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the<br /> members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.<br /> e—º- e.<br /> w = \º-<br /> THE READING BRANCH,<br /> ——3–0–<br /> EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this<br /> M branch of its work by informing young writers<br /> of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and<br /> treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term<br /> MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry<br /> and dramatic Works, and when it is possible, under<br /> Special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The<br /> Readers are writers of competence and experience. The<br /> fee is one guinea.<br /> * A<br /> —º-<br /> w-up- w<br /> “THE AUTHOR.”<br /> —t-º-º-<br /> HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of<br /> T the Society that, although the paper is sent to them<br /> free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a<br /> very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great<br /> many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest<br /> 58. 6d. Subscription for the year.<br /> Communications for “The Author” should be addressed<br /> to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey&#039;s<br /> Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the<br /> 21st of each month.<br /> Communications and letters are invited by the<br /> Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand-<br /> point of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever.<br /> Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot<br /> be accepted.<br /> • —-º- a<br /> -º-<br /> vºy w<br /> REMITTANCEs.<br /> —4—º-t—<br /> The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice<br /> that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.<br /> All remittances should be crossed Union of London and<br /> Smith&#039;s Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered<br /> letter only.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#493) ################################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 115<br /> GENERAL NOTES.<br /> —e—º-e— -<br /> COLLES v. MAUGHAM.<br /> AN important case, of interest to members of the<br /> Society, has just been decided before Mr. Justice<br /> Channell and a special jury. The case was brought<br /> by Mr. W. Morris Colles, literary agent, against<br /> Mr. W. Somerset Maugham, dramatic author, and<br /> related to a claim made by the plaintiff on the<br /> defendant for commission for agency work.<br /> The committee, before deciding to defend the<br /> case, took counsel&#039;s opinion, which was very<br /> strongly in favour of the Society&#039;s contesting the<br /> claim on the ground that the plaintiff had no cause<br /> of action. The committee, in addition, felt that it<br /> was most important to have some distinct judg-<br /> ment in order to be able to ascertain the rights<br /> and wrongs of agency claims.<br /> The verdict of the jury in the present case has,<br /> however, been given against the member of the<br /> Society to the extent of half the commission<br /> claimed by the agent, who accordingly obtained<br /> judgment for £21 10s. and costs. The present<br /> note is being written during the Christmas legal<br /> vacation, and the advisers of the Society are con-<br /> sidering the propriety of applying for a new trial,<br /> so that the case is still to some extent sub judice,<br /> and further comment on it must be deferred for a<br /> short time.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> COMMITTEE ELECTION.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> IN pursuance of Article 19 of the Articles of<br /> Association of the Society, the committee<br /> give notice that the election of members to<br /> the committee of management will be proceeded<br /> with in the following manner —<br /> (1) One-third of the members of the present<br /> committee of management retire from office in<br /> accordance with Article 17.<br /> (2) The members desiring to offer themselves for<br /> re-election who have been nominated by the com-<br /> mittee are Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland, Mr. Comyns<br /> Carr, Mr. G. Bernard Shaw, and Mr. Francis Storr.<br /> (3) The date fixed by the committee up to<br /> which nominations by the subscribing members<br /> of candidates for election to the new committee<br /> may be made is the 15th day of February.<br /> (4) The committee nominate the following<br /> candidates, being subscribing members of the<br /> Society, to fill the vacancies caused by the retire-<br /> ment of one-third of the committee, according to<br /> the new constitution :-<br /> Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland.<br /> Mr. Comyns Carr.<br /> Mr. G. Bernard Shaw.<br /> Mr. Francis Storr.<br /> The Committee remind the members that, under<br /> Article 19 of the amended articles of association,<br /> “any two subscribing members of the society may<br /> hominate one or more subscribing members, other<br /> than themselves, not exceeding the number of<br /> Vacancies to be filled up, by notice in writing sent<br /> tº the secretary, accompanied by a letter signed by<br /> the candidate or candidates expressing willingness<br /> to accept the duties of the post.”<br /> Members desiring to exercise their powers under<br /> this rule must send in the name of the candidate<br /> 9, candidates they nominate, not exceeding four in<br /> all, on or before the 15th day of February, together<br /> With an accompanying letter written by the candi-<br /> date, or candidates expressing readiness to accept<br /> nomination. The complete list of candidates will<br /> be printed in the March issue of The Auſ/or.<br /> Having regard to the fact that the present Com-<br /> mittee have been in office just over a year, the com-<br /> mittee consider it in the interest of the society not<br /> to suggest any change at the present time. They<br /> have therefore re-nominated the four retiring<br /> members. C<br /> A —º- A.<br /> ~y-<br /> w w<br /> THE PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.<br /> Is accordance with annual custom, and in order<br /> to give members of the society, should they<br /> desire to appoint a fresh member to the<br /> Pension Fund Committee, full time to act, it has<br /> been thought advisable to place in The Author a<br /> complete statement of the method of election under<br /> the scheme for administration of the Pension Fund.<br /> Under that scheme the committee is composed of<br /> three members elected by the committee of the<br /> society, three members elected by the society at the<br /> general meeting, and the chairman of the society<br /> for the time being, ex officio. The three members<br /> elected at the general meeting when the fund was<br /> started were Mr. Morley Roberts, Mr. M. H. Spiel-<br /> mann, and Mrs. Alec Tweedie. These have in turn<br /> during the past years resigned, and, submitting<br /> their names for re-election, have been unanimously<br /> re-elected. Mr. Morley Roberts resigned and was<br /> re-elected in 1909. This year Mr. M. H. Spielmann,<br /> under the rules of the scheme, tenders his resigna-<br /> tion, and submits his name for re-election. The<br /> members have power to put forward other names<br /> under clause 9, which runs as follows:–<br /> Any candidate for election to the Pension Fund Com-<br /> imittee by the members of the society (not being a retiring<br /> member of such committee) shall be nominated in writing<br /> to the secretary at least three weeks prior to the general<br /> meeting at which such candidate is to be proposed, and the<br /> nomination of each such candidate shall be subscribed by<br /> at least three members of the society. A list of the names<br /> of the candidates so nominated shall be sent to the members<br /> of the society, with the annual report of the Managing<br /> Committee, and those candidates obtaining the most votes<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#494) ################################################<br /> <br /> 116<br /> TFIES A UſTISIOR.<br /> at the general meeting shall be elected to serve on the<br /> Pension Fund Committee.<br /> In case any member should desire to refer to the<br /> list of members, the list, taking the elections up to<br /> the end of July, 1907, was published in October<br /> of that year. This list is complete, with the excep-<br /> tion of the thirty-eight members referred to in the<br /> short preface. All further elections have been duly<br /> notified in The Author. They can easily be referred<br /> to, as members receive a copy every month.<br /> It will be as well, therefore, should any of the<br /> members desire to put forward a candidate, to take<br /> the matter within their immediate consideration.<br /> The general meeting of the society has usually<br /> been held towards the end of February or the<br /> beginning of March. It is essential that all<br /> nominations should be in the hands of the secretary<br /> before the 31st of January, 1910.<br /> UNITED STATES NOTES.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> EFORE these notes are in type the new<br /> American Academy, which has been in<br /> embryo for the last five years, will have<br /> fairly come to the birth. Of the sixty-two originally<br /> selected members, seventeen have dropped out of<br /> the ranks, the latest casualties having been H. C. Lea<br /> and Richard Watson Gilder. If the desirableness of<br /> the institution itself be conceded, few will, we think,<br /> be found to quarrel with the names, a list of which<br /> appeared in a recent number of the Chicago Dial.<br /> It will be agreed by most Americans that the<br /> book of the fall, if not the book of the year, has<br /> been the veteran John Bigelow’s “Retrospections<br /> of an Active Life.” The three volumes cover no<br /> less a period than fifty years—from 1817 to 1867–<br /> and there is said to be more to come. Much of it<br /> is concerned with the diplomatic life of Mr. Bigelow<br /> at Paris, where he played a notable part at a<br /> critical period of his country&#039;s fortunes. There are<br /> also notable personal estimates of Lincoln and<br /> Seward ; and historical points of interest, such as<br /> the death of Toussaint l’Ouverture and the pro-<br /> gress of the Monroe Doctrine, receive much atten-<br /> tion. On the latter peril Mr. Bigelow is more<br /> cautious and conservative than the men of to-day.<br /> The third volume will be valuable to the historian<br /> for the mass of material in the shape of confiden-<br /> tial correspondence concerning the unfortunate<br /> Mexican adventure of Napoleon III.<br /> Several other notable biographical works are<br /> also signalising this season. There are George<br /> F. Parker’s “Recollections of Grover Cleveland,”<br /> and the story of Fulton&#039;s achievements by his<br /> descendant Alice Craty Sutcliffe, both of which<br /> come from the Century Company; “Home Letters<br /> of General Sherman’’ (extending from the West<br /> Point period in 1837 through the war till 1888),<br /> edited by M.A. De Wolfe. Howe, issued by<br /> Scribners ; “The Diary of President James<br /> K. Polk,” edited by Adlai E. Stevenson ; and<br /> Clark E. Carr’s “Study of Stephen Douglas,” by<br /> the McClurg Company ; not to mention Emerson’s<br /> Journals, Stanley’s “Autobiography,” William<br /> Winter’s “Life and Art of Richard Mansfield,”<br /> and Eugenie Paul Jefferson’s “Intimate Recollec-<br /> tions of Joseph Jefferson.” It is a veritable<br /> embarras de richesse.<br /> Cleveland&#039;s Vice-president and Polk&#039;s editor<br /> gives us some fine miscellaneous feeding in his<br /> “Something of Men I have Known,” which is full<br /> of good stories. &amp;<br /> Apropos of the “Pigskin Library” catalogue at<br /> the end of one of Mr. Roosevelt&#039;s recent Scribner<br /> articles, a writer in the Dial suggested that “The<br /> Pigskin Library,” edited by Theodore Roosevelt,<br /> might not be a bad venture for some enterprising<br /> publisher, “especially if he could announce the<br /> volumes as bound in skins of the distinguished<br /> editor&#039;s own procuring ”<br /> Judge Shute has followed up his “Real Diary of<br /> a Real Boy” with “Farming It,” which purports to<br /> be the narrative of his experiences as an amateur<br /> agriculturist in the region of Exeter, New Hamp-<br /> shire. The judge makes free with the names of<br /> his friends and neighbours, nay more, with his own,<br /> his wife&#039;s and his children&#039;s, and does not stick too<br /> closely to his text. Yet there are some who charge<br /> him with “fiction.”<br /> Professor Wilbur L. Cross’s “Life and Times of<br /> Laurence Sterne,” like Emerson&#039;s Journal, com-<br /> bines biographical and literary interest. Five<br /> years ago the author, in his edition of Sterne,<br /> was the first to print “The Journal to Eliza.” In<br /> the present work he has used other unedited<br /> material. Although he has made his objective a<br /> personal rather than a literary life, it seems likely<br /> that the book, from its fulness, accuracy and fresh-<br /> ness, will prove, in many aspects of the subject, a<br /> definitive record. .<br /> On October 21, the anniversary of the distin-<br /> guished Harvard professor&#039;s death, the Charles<br /> Eliot Norton Memorial Lectureship in the Archæo-<br /> logical Institute of America was endowed by Mr.<br /> James Loch. Preference in the choice of lecturers<br /> is to be given to European scholars, but Americans<br /> are not to be wholly barred.<br /> Nearly the same day appeared, with the imprint<br /> of the Houghton, Mifflin Company, “American<br /> Foreign Policy, by a Diplomatist,” both the con-<br /> tents and the authorship of which were calculated<br /> to excite no small interest.<br /> From the Chicago University Press comes<br /> “The Armenian Awakening,” by Leon Arpee, a<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#495) ################################################<br /> <br /> THE A LITH OFº.<br /> 117<br /> publication likely to be often referred to in the<br /> years to come.<br /> Henry James&#039;s “Italian Hours&quot; hardly needs<br /> Comment in The Author, and the same may perhaps<br /> be said of W. D. Howells&#039;s “Seven Cities,” which<br /> most of your readers will have seen or read<br /> about.<br /> In view of the raging, tearing suffrage agitation,<br /> they may, however, like their attention drawn to<br /> Dr. Edith Abbott&#039;s “Women in Industry,” which<br /> is issued by Messrs. Appleton.<br /> Anna A. Rogers&#039;s “Why American Marriages<br /> Fail” (Houghton, Mifflin)—we will not disclose<br /> the secret—may by some cynics also be held to<br /> bear upon the subject.<br /> On November 15 the new buildings of the Boston<br /> Art Museum were opened. The Museum has<br /> acquired some valuable Greek sculptures, and is<br /> increasing its deservedly high reputation.<br /> It is announced that Mr. and Mrs. Joseph<br /> Pennell are to begin a lecturing tour in America<br /> in January next, their subjects being “Whistler,<br /> Artist and Man,” “The History of Illustration,”<br /> and “Engraving.”<br /> “The Life and Letters of Edmund Clarence<br /> Stedman” is to be undertaken by his granddaughter,<br /> Moffat Yard &amp; Co. being her publishers.<br /> Messrs. Scribner are undertaking the Memorial<br /> Edition of Meredith in the United States.<br /> James Edward Rogers has essayed to defend “The<br /> American Newspaper’ in a large spirit. We do<br /> not envy him his task of examining fifteen thousand<br /> journals, but are constrained to applaud his thorough-<br /> neSS. It is Chicago that repels the attack of the<br /> foe, not the headquarters of the Yellow Press.<br /> The reprint of John Davis’s “Travels of Four<br /> Years and a Half in the United States” (H. Holt<br /> &amp; Co.)–1798 to 1802 they were—will be welcome<br /> to the curious.<br /> Fiction is not unduly prominent just at present,<br /> though Messrs. Holt are publishing for Professor<br /> Canby, of Yale, “A Guide to the Short Story in<br /> English.” “Happy Hawkins” has been hailed in<br /> some quarters as the best story of the West since<br /> “The Virginians.” The author is Robert Alexander<br /> Wason ; the publishers, Small, Maynard &amp; Co.<br /> Mr. Marion Crawford&#039;s posthumous “Stradella’’<br /> was a good love story ; Jack London did himself<br /> justice in his “Martin Eden,” as did Thomas<br /> Nelson Page in “John Marvel&#039;s Assistant.” “The<br /> Southerner,” a book of some force but slender<br /> artistic merit, seems to be of the nature of a roman<br /> à clef.<br /> “Lost Borders,” a collection of short stories by<br /> Harry Austin, is distinguished for a certain forceful<br /> simplicity.<br /> Mr. Chambers&#039;s new story is called “The Danger<br /> Mark;” that of Miss Elizabeth Robins, “The Floren-<br /> time Frame.”<br /> Theatre.”<br /> Hamlin Garland displays his old power of con-<br /> Veying atmosphere in “The Moccasin Ranch.”<br /> My obituary list includes Henry Charles Lea<br /> (who died at Philadelphia on October 24), the dis-<br /> tinguished historian of the Inquisition and author<br /> of other works on Spanish and ecclesiastical history,<br /> Who was a publisher by extraction as well as pursuit ;<br /> Col. Theodore Dodge (died at Versailles, October 26),<br /> Who lost liberty and a leg in the Civil War, but<br /> lived to write its history, as well as those of Alex-<br /> Ander, Hannibal, and other military heroes:<br /> Richard Watson Gilder (died in New York,<br /> November 18), editor of the Century Maſſazine,<br /> Scribner&#039;s Monthly, and other periodicals, distin-<br /> guished as poet and municipal reformer ; and<br /> William M. Laffan, publisher of the New York<br /> Sun for a quarter of a century, and author of<br /> “American Wood Engravers.”<br /> The latter is “a novel of the New<br /> a—º- a<br /> v-u-w<br /> DIFFICULTY IN WIRITING.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> HILE many authors are blessed with a<br /> fluent pen, and give themselves no<br /> anxiety how they shall begin, or con-<br /> tinue, or leave off, others are afflicted with a kind<br /> of paralysis, and labour under an unaccountable<br /> friction, which obstructs them at every turn and<br /> makes composition a herculean task. This difficulty<br /> isin writing very much what stammering is in speech,<br /> the effort to bring out the words and to say a thing<br /> being wholly disproportionate to the result : extra-<br /> ordinary exertions are made, and after all the<br /> outcome is no more than ordinary speaking. The<br /> two disorders, moreover, appear to me to be alike<br /> in this, that both more or less are due to a certain<br /> nervousness. If the author, inflamed with ideas,<br /> could but compose himself, could lay aside exces-<br /> sive anxiety, and confront his subject squarely, he<br /> would no doubt be more “prosperously delivered ”<br /> of his thoughts. Indeed, I suppose most people<br /> find that what is written for private purposes is<br /> done much more expeditiously and freely than what<br /> is written for publication, and often better done<br /> into the bargain. Still, I do not mean to say that<br /> difficulty in writing is a complaint so superficial<br /> that it may be cured by a Sage precept or two ;<br /> for, on the contrary, quickness or slowness are<br /> qualities so deeply embedded in our nature that we<br /> never outlive them, but show our tendency to one<br /> or the other almost in our every act. Nor do I<br /> suggest by any means that it is the mark of an<br /> indifferent or inexperienced writer to be slow and<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#496) ################################################<br /> <br /> 118<br /> TriB Anthor.<br /> to express oneself with a struggle. Everyone knows<br /> that this is not so ; everyone knows that there has<br /> been no lack even among the greatest authors to<br /> give proof–what Vasari says in allusion to some<br /> drawings of Michael Angelo—that the hammer of<br /> Vulcan was necessary to bring Minerva from the<br /> head of Jupiter. Swift even goes so far as to assert<br /> that common fluency of speech is owing to scarcity<br /> of matter and scarcity of words: “people come<br /> faster out of a church when it is almost empty, than<br /> when a crowd is at the door,” he remarks.<br /> When we consider it in the abstract it certainly<br /> seems that writing ought to be a very easy thing,<br /> for it is nothing but putting down what you have<br /> to say. It really is hardly credible that a man can<br /> find such difficulty in it. Yet where is the author<br /> who does not know that it is a labour to write, a<br /> severe labour very often, and sometimes a desperate<br /> encounter in which he wrestles and contends as with<br /> an adversary On such occasions I have often<br /> asked myself what it is that impedes me, and why<br /> I cannot get on and despatch my business. For<br /> doubtless much that retards us in these instances<br /> has only to be brought to view to be set aside, or<br /> at least made less formidable. To this end I shall<br /> here notice some of the hindrances to fluency, or<br /> expedition, in writing.<br /> The first lies in bringing conceptions to earth,<br /> and making them specific. What we think for<br /> ourselves is done as it were in skeleton : here we<br /> are in immediate contact with the ideas themselves,<br /> so the merest tracery suffices; we know what we<br /> mean at once, and have no need to enter into<br /> details, arguments and long explanations. But in<br /> Writing we have to communicate thoughts, that is<br /> to say, we have to make other people understand,<br /> other people feel. This necessitates a certain<br /> radical transformation of the idea, in which what<br /> before was diffuse is condensed into something<br /> definite, as vapour is turned into rain. To corner<br /> our thoughts in this way, if I may so express it,<br /> and make them stand and deliver, often presents<br /> the greatest difficulty ; for thoughts are so far<br /> from immediately becoming words, as has been<br /> maintained, that a person may conceive in a few<br /> moments what will take him weeks to bring<br /> properly out. He has the guiding points, the<br /> essence of the thing in mind ; but that it may take<br /> communicable shape, steady development, rumina-<br /> tion, is required. This, then, is one of the<br /> hindrances to ready writing. It is obviated, at<br /> least to a great extent, by thinking before we begin<br /> to write, and making the subject perfectly clear to<br /> ourselves; for the more definite an idea is, the<br /> more easily it slips into Words.<br /> The question of order and arrangement is<br /> another fertile cause of delay. If in writing we<br /> had nothing else to do but put down the thoughts<br /> just as they came into our heads, and to go<br /> rambling on like a madman, there would indeed be<br /> little excuse for stopping. But a self-respecting<br /> author aims at being consequent and connected :<br /> and so he is necessarily often exercised as to how<br /> he shall dispose of his matter. This particular<br /> difficulty is greatest at the beginning, and<br /> diminishes with the progress of the work : for at<br /> first a hundred alternatives present themselves, but<br /> once a beginning is made one thing leads to<br /> another. A good beginning gives an impetus, and<br /> carries one along ; SO it is just as well to allow a<br /> little delay here, and not from impatience to rush<br /> blindly in. At the same time it is better to write<br /> something near to what we would, than by waiting<br /> indefinitely for the exact expression to write<br /> nothing at all.<br /> Next, transition must be mentioned. It brings<br /> the writer to a temporary halt whenever what he is<br /> about to say diverges from what he has just said.<br /> To pass smoothly from point to point in a piece of .<br /> writing, so that the whole runs on without abrupt<br /> jerks and changes, is not always easy to manage ;<br /> and thus, to be paradoxical, the very effort at<br /> fluency may hinder fluency, the writer pausing<br /> that the reader may afterwards the better go on.<br /> Akin to this is the difficulty of returning from a<br /> digression to take up the main theme again, and<br /> also that of trying to bring any special observation<br /> within the scope of the subject we have undertaken<br /> to write about. They are both best avoided by<br /> determining not to drag in alien malter. Other<br /> causes of obstruction to the free course of writing<br /> are trying to find examples, trying to begin or end<br /> in a particular way, trying to fit in special words<br /> or phrases, avoiding dissonance, and seeking<br /> variety of expression ; for all these and many<br /> other considerations prevent us from putting down<br /> the first thing that comes into our heads.<br /> But perhaps the chief hindrances to despatch in<br /> Writing are moral in their nature. Among these I<br /> have already mentioned anxiety. It is a great tie,<br /> and not only prevents a person from pushing<br /> adequately forward in his work, but makes what<br /> he does write calculated and halting, depriving him<br /> of his proper freedom, and so of the grace that<br /> naturally accompanies unconscious and unimpeded<br /> action. Instead of attending to his business, and<br /> saying what he has got to say, an author Very often<br /> is mainly intent upon making an impression. This<br /> pre-occupation to appear to advantage, this exces-<br /> sive caution not to make a mistake, brings constant<br /> hesitation, hampers the movements, and, in thus<br /> interrupting, cools and dries the stream of<br /> eloquence. To avoid slovenly writing is but due<br /> to the reader; but guardedness, which retards the<br /> pen far more, only shows distrust. Hence it is<br /> often a positive help to an author to make less of<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#497) ################################################<br /> <br /> TFE A CITFIOR.<br /> 119<br /> an undertaking of his work, and not to be too con-<br /> cerned about the success of it.<br /> To lie under an obligation to write in a given<br /> manner or at given length is another thing that<br /> prevents easy progress; for a man is thus put out<br /> of his natural stride, and moves under constraint.<br /> But the worst effect of any is produced by dis-<br /> inclination——a negative sort of electricity which<br /> repels ideas and scatters attention. When we are<br /> in this mood, dawdling is unavoidable. Some<br /> slight aversion of this kind is generally experienced<br /> in commencing to write, since it requires a certain<br /> interval to work up the circulation in the mind.<br /> Time and place, again, have great influence on the<br /> happiness of composition ; for, whatever people<br /> may say, there is no more fancy in an author not<br /> being able to write with equal ease at any time or<br /> in any place, than in his not being able to go to<br /> sleep whenever or wherever he wishes. Still,<br /> Control does much to master any undue fastidious-<br /> ness in this particular,<br /> In speaking above of the reduction of ideas from<br /> the form in which we dwell upon them for ourselves<br /> to that in which they must be embodied so as to<br /> become transmissible to others, I omitted to notice<br /> that hesitation is often caused by the poverty of<br /> the thought to be conveyed. At the last moment<br /> the writer discovers that his idea contains much<br /> less than at first seemed ; he does not like to come<br /> right out with it : and he must then either beat<br /> about the bush, or waste time in belated improvisa-<br /> tion. To avoid this, we must fatten up our<br /> chickens before we bring them to market, or, in<br /> other words, make sure that we have something to<br /> tell before preparing to tell it.<br /> I say nothing here of style, the question<br /> being about difficulty in writing, not about<br /> difficulty in the arts, or technique of writing,<br /> just as in a factory there is the question of power<br /> transmission, quite apart from that of the style<br /> and quality of the goods manufactured. What<br /> introduces needless friction ; what makes a writer<br /> gape about, and dilly-dally, and fritter away his<br /> time and energy ; what impedes his utterance,<br /> even when all attentive; these are the points we<br /> set out to consider. Having made our diagnosis,<br /> it remains to prescribe the remedies. They are, of<br /> course, several; but I must not be interminable,<br /> and therefore shall content myself with giving a<br /> single specific. But, so that I may no longer<br /> appeal to a sick man for advice how to be healthy,<br /> let me in this pass over my own opinions, and<br /> conclude with the sententious maxim of Cobbett :—<br /> Sit down to write what you have thought, and not<br /> to think what you shall write.<br /> NORMAN ALLISTON.<br /> THE REVIEWER AND HIS LITTLE WAYS.<br /> BY A WRITER.<br /> OME authors never read reviews of their own<br /> Works—or so they inform a credulous world.<br /> Others not only read them, but when they<br /> are favoured with a good review, cut it out and<br /> keep it. Others again, a noble few, cut out all<br /> the notices they receive, good and bad, and paste<br /> them into a book. This book serves as a means<br /> of Self-chastening when the author is conscious of<br /> feeling uplifted. Not only are the best notices<br /> of his works balanced by others which it is dis-<br /> agreeable to recall, but the reviewer who wishes<br /> to be kind does not always praise the right thing.<br /> If you are the sole European authority on the<br /> manners and customs of the Elecampane Indians,<br /> it jars upon you to find a jovial person writing of<br /> your book —“A thrilling narrative, but we think<br /> less of its main theme than does the author.<br /> Anyone can Write about Indians, and what appeals<br /> to us is the racy account of the doings on the<br /> Voyage out.” We knew an author once who was<br /> compared, year after year, by a certain paper to<br /> Jane Austen. High praise, one would say, and<br /> fairly certain to exceed his deserts. Ah, but the<br /> Works in question were thrilling romances of<br /> adventure, as desirous as the Fat Boy of making<br /> the flesh Creep. And they recalled Jane Austen<br /> because “they began quietly, went on quietly,<br /> ended quietly; they never stirred the blood; they<br /> Were more painstakingly decorous than &#039;&#039; even her<br /> books<br /> But these, after all, are good reviews, and if<br /> they are to be read for chastening, the bad may<br /> be recalled for comfort. Not so much the first<br /> bad review you ever received, which you read with<br /> a pained incredulity that anyone could be found<br /> to say such unkind, unfair things about a book<br /> which other critics had found so good, but those<br /> that came a little later, looking back on which<br /> you are tempted to wonder how you ever dared to<br /> go on writing at all. It was a question of setting<br /> your teeth and sitting tight, for the unpleasant<br /> review has a staying power that outlasts even that<br /> of the delightfully kind one that makes you go<br /> about smiling to yourself all day. But you lived<br /> through it somehow, and went on writing, and<br /> you have a certain feeling of triumph nowadays<br /> when the reviewers tell you how good your earlier<br /> books were. It is true they are not flattering to<br /> those of the present. “We expected better work<br /> than this from the hand that gave us ’ and<br /> * —,&#039;” they say. “In Mr. Smith pro-<br /> duced a masterpiece, even a classic, and the present<br /> book reveals, a sad falling-off from his earlier<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#498) ################################################<br /> <br /> 120<br /> TISIES A DITFIOR.<br /> methods.” In some surprise, you look up the<br /> review of the masterpiece in question, and find<br /> that the reviewer&#039;s love to it was so carefully<br /> dissembled that he had no hesitation in kicking it<br /> downstairs immediately on its appearance. And<br /> if your first books were better than you were ever<br /> allowed to suspect at the time, so also your<br /> personal dignity stood higher in the reviewer&#039;s<br /> estimation. “Mr. Smith should really not have<br /> come down to this line of business,” he says now,<br /> with pained surprise, and you wonder how any<br /> descent was possible from the extremely low level<br /> at which your reputation stood. If it be permitted<br /> to the trodden worm to indulge a grievance against<br /> its treader, you might find one in the Occasional<br /> inconsistency of your critic. “We cannot but<br /> trust,” he says, “that in the next instalment of<br /> the story we shall get plenty of that romantic<br /> political intrigue in the delineation of which<br /> |Mr. Smith has so often proved himself a master.”<br /> The next instalment does provide the required<br /> excitement, and with beating heart you await<br /> commendation, only to receive this dash of cold<br /> water :—“The story is well written, and some of<br /> the scenes are very striking ; but we cannot feel<br /> much interest in these politics &#039;&#039;<br /> But there is something to be thankful for even<br /> here, for many a reviewer is driven to frenzy by<br /> the discovery of a sequel—a thing that readers<br /> delight in and demand. No matter how complete<br /> the book is in itself, he washes his hands of it the<br /> moment he perceives it is not the first appearance<br /> of every character on any stage. Sometimes excess<br /> of resentment leads him to o&#039;erleap himself. Of a<br /> certain novel a reviewer said that “the heroine<br /> was preordained to die because in a former book,<br /> post-dated, her husband appeared as a widower.”<br /> But the gentleman referred to did not appear at<br /> all, save as a ghost, in the other book, and the<br /> author remains intermittently troubled by the<br /> problem whether a ghost can correctly be spoken<br /> of as a widower.<br /> There is another unpardonable sin in the<br /> reviewer’s eyes, and that is length. Here again<br /> his interest runs directly counter to that of the<br /> reader. Lordly in his seclusion, with his weekly<br /> dose of fiction delivered at his door in a neat<br /> parcel from the office, he has never waited in a<br /> circulating library, watching the women who<br /> extricate their books with difficulty from a string<br /> bag containing various materials for home dress-<br /> making and a cake for tea. He would see them<br /> weighing critically the merits of two novels on the<br /> score of number of pages and closeness of print.<br /> They discern at once the publishers&#039; catalogue<br /> which, with the aid of paper as thick as cardboard,<br /> pads out to six-shilling length the little gem which<br /> he ran through in twenty minutes and stamped<br /> with the seal of his high approval, and they reject<br /> it unhesitatingly. What use would so slight a<br /> production be in alleviating a toothache or a cold<br /> in the head It would be gone in no time, and<br /> there would be nothing more to read. As well set<br /> a cream meringue before a hungry man.<br /> If the reviewer could only be brought to see it,<br /> it is not the length of the book that is in fault,<br /> but the necessity for pretending to have tried to<br /> read it through. The pretence results in a notice<br /> something like this :—“‘The Pink Lobelia&#039; is a<br /> novel that suffers from being interminable. We<br /> have spent many weary hours over it, and failed<br /> to reach the end. Of course Lord Hugo and the<br /> heroine marry at last, but frankly, we were not<br /> sufficiently interested in them to find out how they<br /> did it.” Then the author, if he is young and<br /> innocent, writes timidly to point out that the<br /> whole object of the book is to show why the<br /> beauteous Angela did not espouse the gay Hugo,<br /> but her father’s old comrade-in-arms, and the<br /> editor appends to his communication the sarcastic<br /> note :-‘‘We print this letter as requested, but<br /> we are bound to say that we infinitely prefer our<br /> reviewer&#039;s ending to the author&#039;s, which strikes us<br /> as jejune in the extreme.” The unhappy author<br /> recovers from the blow by degrees, and learns the<br /> invaluable lesson that a contest is unequal in<br /> which your opponent is bound to have the last<br /> Word.<br /> Why should not the reviewer give up the<br /> pretence of reading through a long book by a<br /> little-known author P Even if he likes the book,<br /> his tender mercies are cruel, for he writes his<br /> notice in the form of a synopsis of the plot—<br /> generally all wrong. Why should there not be a<br /> formula of this kind—in which the publisher<br /> would no doubt assist by enclosing a list of the<br /> characters ?—“‘The Pink Lobelia.’ The scene<br /> of this book is laid in the Mountains of the Moon,<br /> whither an exploring party proceeds in quest of<br /> the treasure of the title.” (Observe the prudence<br /> which fails to specify whether the treasure is<br /> animal, vegetable, or mineral.) “The principal<br /> characters are Lord Hugo Stoneybroke, a dashing<br /> sprig of nobility, Colonel Trueheart, a soldier<br /> without fear and without reproach, and Angela<br /> Verifayre, a beautiful heiress. There are adven-<br /> tures and deeds of derring-do galore ” (no one,<br /> surely, would be so hard-hearted as to deprive the<br /> poor reviewer of these two indispensable words 2),<br /> “and the love-story ends in a way which we will<br /> not wound our readers by revealing.” Too much<br /> like the publisher&#039;s puff, you will say ; but is the<br /> publisher&#039;s puff never made use of in reviews<br /> already ?<br /> Every reviewer is omniscient by nature, and<br /> when he makes a hash of your plot in purporting<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#499) ################################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 121<br /> to Summarise it, that merely shows that Homer<br /> still nods occasionally. When a mistake occurs<br /> in matters of fact, it is because the reviewer has<br /> gone for his holiday, and his work is being done<br /> by the office-boy. If you doubt this, make a<br /> complaint of any such mistake to the journal in<br /> Which it appears, and see. One hopes that the<br /> reviewer (or office-boy) who recently placed the<br /> Peninsular War in “the fifties” is the same that<br /> Some years ago reviewed “The Great Proconsul’’<br /> under the impression that the trial of Warren<br /> Hastings ended in a verdict of “Guilty,” and that<br /> there are not two people whose historical studies<br /> ended presumably with the Norman Conquest<br /> running amuck in the critical world. If this type<br /> of reviewer knows too little about his subject to<br /> find any other fault, he can always bring a charge<br /> of plagiarism. What matters it that he is review-<br /> ing in two successive weeks two novels which<br /> appeared almost simultaneously It is smart<br /> and easy to say:—“Mr. Brown-Jones will never<br /> want for the sincerest form of flattery while Mr.<br /> Smith lives and writes,” and the public, which<br /> knows nothing about dates of publication, credits<br /> him with much critical acumen, Half the charges<br /> of plagiarism which afflict the modern author are<br /> based upon ignorance of the common authority<br /> upon which both writers have drawn, and a goodly<br /> proportion of the remainder on the fallacy that<br /> the writer has read everything that the reviewer<br /> has reviewed.<br /> If you are a writer with a purpose, there is<br /> another crow which you will often have to pick<br /> with the reviewer. When you have spent months<br /> of labour on the preparation of an impeccable<br /> index, in the modest hope of securing a word of<br /> jpraise from a paper which is strong on such<br /> matters, it is disappointing to find the point<br /> altogether ignored, and your book treated merely<br /> as a jumping-off place for the gambols of an expert<br /> whose views are not yours. But it is even more<br /> galling, when you have written, say, a Socialist<br /> novel, and it is reviewed in your own pet Socialist<br /> daily, to discover that its message is belittled and<br /> its anticipations ridiculed, precisely as if you had<br /> to thank The Primrose Messenger for the notice.<br /> The subject is one to be discreetly touched, for in<br /> it is involved the whole question of a man’s<br /> working for a paper whose political opinions he<br /> does not share. Oddly enough, there is no<br /> reciprocity about the thing. You never find<br /> your Socialism unexpectedly commended by The<br /> Primrose Messenger.<br /> Akin to this grievance is that of the existence<br /> of the multiple reviewer. Every author is con-<br /> vinced that he has an enemy who writes against<br /> each of his books in turn in Several papers, and<br /> there are some who can produce presumptive<br /> evidence of the fact in mis-spellings and tags of<br /> Spºch appearing with suspicious reiteration. Tut<br /> authors themselves are not wholly innocent in this<br /> Tespect. A certain novelist recently made, or<br /> allowed to be made for her, the calm confession<br /> that on the appearance of a book of poems by a<br /> relative she “herself reviewed the volume under<br /> Various pen-names in several periodicals, and later<br /> Wrote for the edition included in a certain series<br /> the introduction that is signed with initials other<br /> than her own.” If an adverse reviewer had made<br /> this confession, it would have been greeted with a<br /> Storm of protest. Is there any difference in<br /> Principle when the reviewing is favourable and<br /> done by one interested in the success of the book?<br /> Let us be just, then, even to the reviewer. If<br /> he can be horrid, he can also be Very, very nice.<br /> If he can obstinately pervert the most Original<br /> actions of your characters into Something old<br /> and commonplace, he can also display an insight<br /> into their motives that surprises you. And he<br /> likes you to purr when you are pleased. There is<br /> 9ne, literary journal which has the delightful<br /> habit of sending the author a copy of the issue<br /> Containing the review. One says “delightful&quot; with<br /> fear and trembling, for hitherto, like the sun-dial,<br /> the paper has marked only sunny hours. Would<br /> it be sent if the notice was a bad one 2 The<br /> Critic on the Hearth is resdy with the answer,<br /> “Rather and in double-quick time !”<br /> THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK.<br /> —t—º-e—<br /> LAW AND LETTERS.<br /> HERE seems to be no variation from the<br /> issue of last year under the heading of “Law<br /> and Letters” in the new Literary Year<br /> Book. Has no case of importance been tried<br /> during the past year * Has the United States<br /> passed no important Copyright Act 2<br /> The standing matter which has been reprinted is,<br /> on the whole, satisfactory; we mentioned this in<br /> our last year&#039;s review, but the Omission of such<br /> important things as the United States Copyright<br /> Act and the cases that have been tried reduces the<br /> value of the article immensely.<br /> With regard to what does appear, it is needless<br /> to put forward the same objections that we have<br /> put forward on previous occasions; but we might<br /> repeat that the portion of the article on “Ilaw and<br /> Letters ” which refers to agreements is the least<br /> satisfactory. The article on the “Royalty Agree-<br /> ment ’’ is still unchanged. The writer states, after<br /> setting out the parties to an agreement : “A<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#500) ################################################<br /> <br /> 122<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> Royalty Agreement proceeds thus, or to this effect:<br /> ‘That in consideration that the copyright and<br /> plant, etc., shall forth with belong to and become<br /> the property of the publisher, etc.’” It would be<br /> most interesting to know from where this form of<br /> agreement was obtained. We are glad to say that<br /> there are very few authors—and they get fewer year<br /> by year—who are foolish enough to assign their<br /> copyright, and the great majority of publishers,<br /> especially those whose names for many years have<br /> stood high in the publishing trade, only take a<br /> licence to publish, limited in most cases to volume<br /> form, and do not think of asking for a transfer of<br /> copyright.<br /> We must repeat that, in a review of an important<br /> subject like forms of agreement, the contracts<br /> should be drawn in favour of the author. One<br /> reason for this is clear and irrefutable. The<br /> publishers make it the business of a lifetime,<br /> or ought to make it their business, to have a<br /> knowledge of copyright law and of contracts.<br /> Their very agreements show that they have studied<br /> their own interests in this matter. It is the author<br /> that desires help, for many men write books but<br /> do not live by their books. These are essen-<br /> tially in need of guidance. They can, of course,<br /> become members of the Society of Authors, but<br /> there are still some who have not heard of the<br /> society&#039;s existence. In that case they would no<br /> doubt desire to turn to some book of reference, and<br /> if that book of reference did not mention the<br /> society as giving the necessary assistance—-the<br /> Literary Year Book is inclined to avoid it——and<br /> does not give the necessary assistance itself, it is a<br /> useless book from the author&#039;s point of view—that<br /> is from the point of view of those persons alone<br /> who study its forms of agreement for advice.<br /> This little review does not deal with the other<br /> details of the book. These will be dealt with in<br /> another review by another hand.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> AN EDITOR&#039;S CHAIR.”<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> \ | R. ERNEST FOSTER narrates in a simple<br /> and straightforward style some of his<br /> experiences as editor of (assell&#039;s Safurday<br /> Journal and of (&#039;hºms, disarming criticism of an<br /> editor&#039;s literary style by saying in a “foreword ” :<br /> “In the belief that the matters dealt with will<br /> speak for themselves, no attempt has been made to<br /> elaborate them : nor, beyond being arranged in<br /> groups, are they presented in any particular order ;<br /> * “An Editor&#039;s Chair : A Record of Experiences and<br /> Happenings,” by Ernest Foster. London : Everett &amp; Co.<br /> and if, as a whole, the book is kaleidoscopic rather<br /> than formal and long-drawn-out, I hope it will not<br /> be accounted a fault.”<br /> It is possible to suggest that a book may be<br /> elaborated without being either formal or long-<br /> drawn-out, and to conjecture that probably Mr.<br /> Foster&#039;s contributors, even when imparting useful<br /> information to his readers, exhibited a more<br /> dexterous craftsmanship than his ; but, nevertheless,<br /> the matters which he says should speak for them-<br /> selves do so with tolerable clearness. Many<br /> who write, but do not always succeed in seeing<br /> their work in print, may study his pages with<br /> advantage, and draw inferences for their own<br /> guidance from the advice which he does not alto-<br /> gether omit, and from his experiences with those<br /> who wrote for him, with others whom he wanted<br /> to write for him, with those who wished to write<br /> for him but failed to appreciate the characteristics<br /> of his paper, with those who sought to help him<br /> with advice in editing it, and with others who<br /> commended him and showed their interest in the<br /> success of his efforts. It need hardly be added<br /> that an important proportion of the lessons conveyed<br /> is for the consideration and assimilation of those<br /> who worry editors with manuscripts wholly unsuited<br /> to the periodicals which they conduct, and then<br /> complain of lack of editorial discrimination, thus<br /> making the way harder for others who seek to<br /> approach from the outside, and to obtain acceptance<br /> as new or occasional contributors.<br /> Much advice has been given from time to time<br /> in the pages of The Author, derived from many<br /> Sources, to those who find it impossible to project<br /> themselves in imagination for a moment into an<br /> editor&#039;s chair, and to reflect on what may be his<br /> point of view in his official capacity, or his physical<br /> and mental limitations and weaknesses as a brother<br /> man. These should read with profit Mr. Foster&#039;s<br /> chapters entitled “Some Callers,” “Some Corre-<br /> spondents,” “Would - be Contributors,” “Free<br /> Lances as Contributors,” “Regular Contributors,”<br /> and “Some Dangers of Editing.” More practised<br /> writers, and those with the imaginative gift referred<br /> to, will not need to be told that “an editor has<br /> Settled convictions as to his needs, and it goes<br /> without saying that the more closely an article or<br /> story approximates to them the more it commends<br /> itself”; but even these may derive amusement,<br /> where they need no instruction, from an editor&#039;s<br /> stories of fifty-four manuscripts sent to him in a<br /> batch, of sheets pasted at their edges and thus joined<br /> one above the other so as to form a scroll several<br /> feet long ; of covering letters of all kinds, including<br /> appeals for charity, and containing in one instance<br /> the information that a wager depended on accept-<br /> ance or rejection. Most of us believe ourselves to<br /> be tactful—more so, at least, than the editors who<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#501) ################################################<br /> <br /> TRIES A UſTISIOR.<br /> 123<br /> reject our stories—so that few will apply as a<br /> warning to themselves Mr. Foster&#039;s anecdote of a<br /> contributor who sent a manuscript with an intima-<br /> tion that it was much too good for Cassell&#039;s Saſur-<br /> day, Journal, but that high-class magazines kept<br /> stories so long that it was offered on condition that<br /> a cheque was sent on acceptance, as the author<br /> had some pressing payments to make.<br /> Among Smbjects of general interest to authors<br /> Mr. Foster discusses “Plagiarism add Coincidence”<br /> in a chapter which describes somewhat euphemisti-<br /> cally as “direct plagiarism &quot; that fraud upon<br /> editors and authors which consists in copying an<br /> article from one periodical and forwarding it as an<br /> Original manuscript to another. Mr. Foster seems<br /> to think the attitude of “plagiarised &#039;&#039; authors to<br /> have been unduly severe towards himself, or even<br /> rapacious, when they suggested pecuniary compen-<br /> sation for the infringement (involuntary on the<br /> editor&#039;s part), of their rights. It is submitted,<br /> however, that such cases are to be determined<br /> according to circumstances. An author may be<br /> willing to waive a claim for compensation, and to<br /> assist an editor in bringing a knave to justice, if<br /> the editor on his part will take active and energetic<br /> steps to punish the guilty, and to contribute to the<br /> future protection of authors and editors by so doing.<br /> It must be remembered that an editor who, though<br /> he may have published a stolen article in good<br /> faith, declines to prosecute, and is even unwilling<br /> to acknowledge the fraud perpetrated upon him,<br /> acts precisely as he would do who deliberately<br /> “lifted &#039;&#039; the matter himself as a means of obtain-<br /> ing cheap copy for his paper. He may, in fact, be<br /> actuated by clemency, or he may fear to make<br /> public the ease with which such frauds are perpe-<br /> trated ; but the author who, perhaps, differs from<br /> him in disposition or opinion, may decline to<br /> acknowledge, as no doubt he should do, that editors<br /> in the position of Mr. Foster are beyond suspicion,<br /> and may say “A thief ought to be punished in the<br /> interests of justice and of honest men; if you intend<br /> to say nothing about it pay me for the contribution<br /> of which you have had the advantage. At the<br /> worst you will only pay twice over, and even then<br /> my story is worth more.” Authors who take up<br /> such an attitude ought not, however, to complain<br /> of the system by which contributions from unknown<br /> contributors are not paid for till a reasonable time<br /> after their appearance.<br /> One of Mr. Foster&#039;s stories is of a man who<br /> complained that some anecdotes which he had<br /> narrated had been borrowed by another Writer, and<br /> settled the question of whether they might have<br /> been derived from a common source by declaring<br /> ingenuously that he had invented them himself.<br /> Somewhat diverting anecdotes, by the Way, are<br /> narrated by Mr. Foster in two chapters devoted to<br /> “Interviews and Interviewing,” and to the “Diffi-<br /> culties of the Interviewer.” We can all of us<br /> understand, even without personal experience, that<br /> Some of the great people of the earth (and of the<br /> small ones) are very willing to be interviewed, and<br /> that others are not. It is less easy to appreciate<br /> the mental attitude, or, indeed, condition of those<br /> Who, after expressing willingness to be interviewed,<br /> 9r actually answering questions volubly, suddenly<br /> impose a condition that nothing is to be published.<br /> This may, of course, be accounted for by a sudden<br /> change of mind or realisation of the effect of the<br /> publication in cold print of a candid conversation<br /> With a beguiling lady or gentleman. But still,<br /> everyone knows nowadays what an “interview &quot;<br /> means, and to indulge deliberately in a conver-<br /> sation with an interviewer and then to stipulate<br /> that it is to be treated as confidential, savours of<br /> imbecility. Even less comprehensible, however, is<br /> the injunction “No notes, please,” which Mr.<br /> Foster or his interviewer (he acknowledges in-<br /> debtedness to Mr. C. Duncan Lucas) describes<br /> as a familiar one.<br /> We may sympathise with those who feel nervous<br /> at having their words taken down, but this was not<br /> the motive in the cases referred to. They con-<br /> sented to be interviewed and submitted to the<br /> Operation, but objected to have their words written<br /> down on the spot, a process which we need hardly<br /> point out would be resorted to by the interviewer<br /> for no dark or dangerous purpose, but merely for<br /> the sake of accuracy, and so employed as much for<br /> the benefit of his subject as his own. Did they<br /> Wish to leave a loophole of escape in order that if a<br /> statement or opinion of which they had cause after-<br /> Wards to be ashamed were fastened upon them,<br /> they might deny its paternity and attribute it to<br /> the inventive faculty of the interviewer 2 We<br /> must leave them to answer the questions, or<br /> possibly the reader may find it to be one of the<br /> “matters which speak for themselves,” and under-<br /> stand it better than We do.<br /> - E. A. A.<br /> FICTION THROUGH THE AGES.*<br /> —t—º-º-<br /> R. RANSOME gives us the impression of a<br /> man who writes because that is his Way of<br /> enjoying himself. His book has both the<br /> qualities and the defects commonly discoverable in<br /> work done from such a motive. Being himself<br /> * “A History of Story-telling,” by Arthur Ransome.<br /> Jack, 7s. 6d. llet,<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#502) ################################################<br /> <br /> 124<br /> TISIES AICTFIOR.<br /> interested, he is generally interesting ; but he is<br /> not complete, or systematic, or careful of propor-<br /> tion. Whatever seems dull to him he leaves out ;<br /> wherever it pleases him to do so he enlarges; and<br /> he skips from literature to literature, and from<br /> country to country, as the fancy takes him—from<br /> England to France, from France to Spain, from<br /> Spain to Italy. Improvements in the technique of<br /> fiction are the principal objects of his quest ; but the<br /> paths on which he looks for them are somewhat arbi-<br /> trarily chosen. He says a good deal about Chateau-<br /> briand, and Gautier, and Mérimée , but he says<br /> nothing about either Madame de Staël or Benjamin<br /> Constant, though both of them mark epochs and<br /> have influenced their successors. Constant&#039;s<br /> “Adolphe ’’ was the first of all novels of analysis,<br /> and has been hailed as such by such masters of<br /> criticism as MM. Paul Bourget and Anatole France.<br /> Madame de Staël was the first of those who sounded<br /> what Mr. Courtney has called “the feminine note<br /> in fiction.” “Corinne’’ is the source of “Jane,”<br /> whether Miss Corelli is aware of her debt or not.<br /> In a short book, however, which does not profess<br /> to be a text-book, such omissions are bound to<br /> occur ; and the author must be judged, not by<br /> what he has omitted, but by what he has<br /> included. His merit is that he treats novelists<br /> as human beings, and endeavours to show how<br /> their books are related to their lives. That is<br /> Sainte-Beuve&#039;s method. It is the most readable,<br /> and it produces the best critical results. Mr. Ran-<br /> some might have followed it with more success if<br /> he had had either more space or a shorter list of<br /> subjects; but he writes pleasantly, though he has<br /> placed himself in conditions in which it was almost<br /> impossible for him to be more than superficial.<br /> CORRESPONDENCE.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> SMASHED MANUSCRIPTS.<br /> DEAR SIR,-My sympathies are entirely with<br /> your correspondent Mr. Bertram Smith in this<br /> matter. His sad experience has also been mine.<br /> Recently, goaded by fury to protest, I have<br /> written upon the sheet of cardboard enclosed with<br /> my MSS. my name and address, and below it,<br /> “Please return this card with manuscript.”<br /> So far this has had the desired effect, but it may<br /> merely be a coincidence. It may be that the office<br /> boys in those particular editorial offices upon which<br /> I have of late inflicted my manuscripts do not know<br /> the game involving sheets of cardboard, and are<br /> not bitten with the<br /> necessitating “mounts.”<br /> May I advise Mr. Bertram Smith to try my<br /> plan It may possibly save a few cards in his<br /> Case, as it has in mine.<br /> photographic mania—<br /> Yours faithfully,<br /> Fox FRENCH.<br /> —e—º-e<br /> ART AND TAXATION.<br /> DEAR SIR,--Mr. W. Shaw Sparrow hits the nail<br /> on the head with his remarks on copyright-expired<br /> works. If the Dukes of Marlborough and Welling-<br /> ton may live on property earned by illustrious<br /> ancestors, why should not the descendants of<br /> Dickens and Thackeray do the same thing 2 It is<br /> monstrous to think that while Charles Dickens&#039;<br /> Works are selling in their hundreds of thousands<br /> every year, his granddaughters should be forced to<br /> draw Civil List pensions, and very small ones at<br /> that. As it is obvious that a similar fate awaits<br /> the descendants of the distinguished writers who<br /> form the Society of Authors&#039; Council, let these<br /> clever men get to work and see if they cannot put<br /> things right !<br /> Yours faithfully,<br /> R. S. WARREN BELL.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> REVIEWERS AND REVIEWED.<br /> DEAR SIR,--I read the letter signed H. J. A.<br /> with considerable interest, and I am of opinion<br /> that the answer to it may be found in Mr. Eveleigh<br /> Nash&#039;s article in “M. A. P.,” in which that pub-<br /> lisher states that the first book he produced was<br /> reviewed adversely, yet the work achieved con-<br /> siderable success. Viewing both these cases in<br /> every conceivable light, it seems to me that the<br /> value of reviews of books cannot be accepted<br /> as a criterion either of success or failure. The<br /> great arbiter of a book is not the critic, is not<br /> the publisher, and certainly is not the author : it<br /> is the public. As the writer of two or three<br /> books which were fortunate enough to secure the<br /> favourable opinion of the critics, I am in a position<br /> to state that notwithstanding my faith and con-<br /> fidence in my publishers, and notwithstanding the<br /> good reviews that welcomed the appearance of the<br /> books, still, from a financial point of view, neither<br /> my publishers nor myself scored very highly. I<br /> am of the opinion that book reviews are not worth<br /> a rap of one&#039;s fingers. However, from H. J. A.&#039;s<br /> own story it is quite clear that his publishers did<br /> all they possibly could to make a financial success<br /> of the book.<br /> - M. A.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#503) ################################################<br /> <br /> AD VERTISEMENTS.<br /> 11]<br /> WHERE KHNIFE IS DRIVEN. -<br /> By MAX TROTTER, M.D. A story of exceptional interest,<br /> with frontispiece on art paper. Is. net. -<br /> ‘‘A Hospital Story.”—77//es.<br /> “The tale shows a good deal of the business side of the<br /> surgeon&#039;s calling.”—Dzzydee Adžertiser.<br /> THE RMYSTERIOUS LIGHT : A Novel.<br /> By JANET B. ORR. With frontispiece on art paper.<br /> and wholesome love story. 2s. net.<br /> “A tale relating the attempt on the part of circumstances and<br /> a worldly mother to separate two lovers.”—Sheffie/d Daiſy<br /> Telegza//.<br /> “A charming story, with dramatic incidents that fascinate the<br /> reader.”—Blackbuzºn Gazette.<br /> &quot;THE COM!!!NG OF THE CHE L L - A D realm.<br /> A Tale of Belgravia and Brixton. By THEODORE PHILIPPy.<br /> A legend of peculiar and distinctive interest. Is. net.<br /> “A cleverly written story of a lady of ancient lineage.”—<br /> B777/zing/ia77. Daiſy Post.<br /> “An interesting story of the disappearance of the eldest son<br /> of Sir Thomas Blunt.”—Baſºtist.<br /> THE QUEEN&#039;s FAVOURITE, and other Poems,<br /> By M. H. A BRAHAMI-JEWELL. A capital book of poetry, which<br /> will be much enjoyed by verse lovers. 2s. net.<br /> STOBS&#039; FLYING MACHINE, anci other Adventures.<br /> By ILFORD LANGTON. 6d. met, in strong brochure cover.<br /> Capital little stories, full of fun and laughter. Just issued.<br /> SYBELLA (A Sketch in Japanese setting).<br /> By ETHEL CANNING. A splendid story, with handsome<br /> picture as frontispiece. Hound in bevelled boards, 1s. 6d. net only.<br /> Divided into three parts, the book is full of well-sustained<br /> interest and incident throughout. Now Ready.<br /> STOCKWELL, who will immediately advise, free<br /> of charge, as to publication.<br /> 29, L&#039;UIDGATE HILL, E.C.<br /> IFull lists on application, post free.<br /> A capital<br /> ...A / . SS Authors should forward MSS. of any description<br /> ºf . ..<br /> LONDON<br /> (Novels, Storics, Poems, Essays, &amp;c.) direct to Mr.<br /> ARTHUR. H. STOCKWELL,<br /> TO Authors and Journalists.<br /> Are you SATISFIED with the quality of<br /> your work?<br /> Does literary output find a ready<br /> market?<br /> These are pertinent questions and well worth<br /> answering.<br /> Many young writers would meet with success<br /> if they took the trouble to learn the technique<br /> of their art. Our Students are successful<br /> because we instil into them that subtle some-<br /> thing which makes for success. We cultivate<br /> their special bent and enable them to make the<br /> most of their natural gifts.<br /> A Course of Training under our supervision<br /> will, at the very outset, put you on the path of<br /> progress—the road that leads to the Editorial<br /> Sanctum, Let us tell you more about this ; we<br /> shall be pleased to send you full particulars on<br /> receipt of a post-card.<br /> your<br /> Address your application to the---<br /> LiTERARY CORRESPONDENGE 60LLEGE,<br /> 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.<br /> About 2,000 Books Wanted<br /> Are advertised for weekly in<br /> THE PUBLISHERS’ CIRCULAR<br /> AND BOOKSELLERS’ RECORD<br /> (ESTABLISHED 1837),<br /> Which also gives Dists of the New Books published<br /> during the Week, Ammouncements of Forthcoming<br /> Books, &amp;c.<br /> Subscribers have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement<br /> in the Books Wanted Columns.<br /> Send for 52 weeks, post free, for 10s. 6d. home and<br /> 13s. 6d. foreign.<br /> Speciment Copy Free on application.<br /> Price TWOPENCE Weekly.<br /> Office : 19, Adam Street, Adelphi, W.C.<br /> TYPEWRTHNG.<br /> A Member of the Authors’ Society will be glad to<br /> recommend Miss E. WARMINGTON as a thoroughly<br /> efficient Typewriter, very prompt, and skilful at<br /> deciphering difficult handwriting.<br /> For terms and particulars apply,<br /> Miss E. WARMINGTon,<br /> 114, Surmatra Road, W. Harm pstead, N.W.<br /> Authors :<br /> Study “How to write SALEABLE Fiction,”<br /> by George Magnus, who is selling MSS. to<br /> over 14o Publishers and Editors. One<br /> author writes : “Have sold 26o MSS. in<br /> three years, thanks solely to the invaluable<br /> information contained in this book.”<br /> Particulars on application—CAMBRIDGE<br /> LITERARY AGENCY, I 15, Strand, London.<br /> Middleton’s Military Plan of<br /> the Flat Earth.<br /> POST FREE, FIVE PENCE.<br /> Alone gives the all Red Route Mid-Canada, to<br /> |Farthest South !<br /> or Mid-Canada to Brisbane and Australia |<br /> From Middleton. St. Matthew&#039;s.<br /> St. Leonard&#039;s.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#504) ################################################<br /> <br /> iv - AD VERTISEMENTS.<br /> TO AN AUTHOR<br /> the APPEARANCE and STYLE of manuscript is<br /> An important Matter.<br /> Send your typewriting to me ! I have had a broad experience of<br /> Literary Work,<br /> and guarantee to execute all commissions promptly, and in<br /> a mannel warranted to tempt the consideration of the<br /> busiest Editors.<br /> Price List, Testimonials, etc., on application.<br /> C. HERBERT CAESAR, Homefield, wºol;<br /> t. Aibans, Herts.<br /> GOUPON.<br /> This Coupon entitles you to one Carbon<br /> Duplicate, Gratis, if sent with your order.<br /> TYPEWRITING.<br /> Authors’ MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000<br /> words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General<br /> Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-<br /> cation.<br /> ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.<br /> “Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the<br /> extent of some hundreds of thousands of words, I have nothing<br /> but praise for the accuracy, Speed, and neatness with which she<br /> does her work.-FRANK SAVILE.”<br /> Miss M. R. HoRNE,<br /> ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDIESEX.<br /> TWO popular Hotels in Central London.<br /> Opposite the British Museum.<br /> THAGKERAY HOTEL.<br /> Great Russell Street, London.<br /> Near the British Museum.<br /> KINGSLEY HOTEL.<br /> Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.<br /> Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges<br /> and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard<br /> and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-<br /> tion. Telephones. Night Porters.<br /> Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from<br /> 3/6 to 6|=.<br /> Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d&#039;Hote<br /> Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day.<br /> Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.<br /> Telegraphic Addresses :<br /> Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.”<br /> Kingsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”<br /> E8TABLISHED]<br /> The Wessex Press,<br /> [XVIII. cent.<br /> Tazt??ton.<br /> BARNICOTT &amp; PEARCE<br /> INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINT ING.<br /> ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMIPTLY GIVEN.<br /> TYPEWRITING<br /> from 10d. per 1,000 words, by experienced<br /> Typist. Authors’ MISS. and Technical<br /> work a speciality.<br /> ORDERS BY FOST PROMIFTLY ATT ENDED TO.<br /> MISS LUETCHFORD, 122, LONDON WALL, E.C.<br /> MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Cffice,<br /> (Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000<br /> words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German<br /> MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-<br /> lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.<br /> A. P. Watt &amp; Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,<br /> Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central.<br /> AUTHORS’ TYPEWRTÉ NG-<br /> Novel and Story Work . 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-<br /> General Copying &amp; º ... 1/1 33 3 y 5 y 1/3<br /> Plays, ruled - - &amp; &amp; ... 1/- 95 3 * } % 1/4<br /> Specimens and Price List on application.<br /> MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,<br /> SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.<br /> SIPKES and SIPKES,<br /> The West Kensington Typewriting 0ffices,<br /> . (Established 1893)<br /> 223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. ; Translations; Duplicating ; Plays and Actors’ Parts;<br /> Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Dictation Room.<br /> |USUAL TJ RMS. LIESSONS. Ičeferences.<br /> TYPEWRITING.<br /> AUTHORS’ MSS. and GENERAL COPYING undertaken from<br /> 1s. per 1,000 words. Duplicate copies one third price.<br /> TRIAL ORDER SOLICITED.<br /> GOOD WORK GUARANTEED,<br /> A. wilson, 9, ALEXANDRA ROAD, STAMFORD.<br /> Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEw, &amp; Co. L.D., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)<br /> at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/401/1910-01-01-The-Author-20-4.pdfpublications, The Author
402https://historysoa.com/items/show/402The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 05 (February 1910)<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E%2C+Vol.+20+Issue+05+%28February+1910%29"><em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 05 (February 1910)</a><a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a>1910-02-01-The-Author-20-5125–152<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=20">20</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1910-02-01">1910-02-01</a>519100201C be El u t b or .<br /> (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br /> Vol. XX.-No. 5. FEBRUARY 1, 1910. [PRICE SIXPENCE.<br /> C O N T E N T S.<br /> PAGE --- PAGE<br /> Notices .... a s g • a s “. ... * † tº gº tº tº tº gº 125—126 Warnings to Musical Composers ... s tº º tº $ tº tº e º ... 140<br /> Committee Notes ... ... ... ... ... ... 126 Stamping Music ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 140<br /> Books published by Members of the Society &amp; © e. * * * ... 130 The Reading Branch ... * * * * * &gt; &amp; &amp; © ë º º &amp; &amp; ºt ... 140<br /> Books published in America by Members... an º lº ... . ... 131 “The Author &quot; ... tº º º * e e * = e * * * e; a º tº e 4- ... 140<br /> Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... e º ºs &amp; e - ... 132 Remittances &amp; © tº * * * tº E &amp; e ‘º º * * * * * * e &amp; º ... 140<br /> Paris Notes ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 134 General Notes ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 141<br /> United States Copyright Case * * &gt; &amp; º sº * * * s: 8 º&#039; ... 136 Austin Dobson ... * * * * * * • * * * * * * c &amp; s &amp; º ... 143<br /> Colles v. Maugham tº e ſº ê º º 138 The Berlin Convention is º º * * * tº * * tº e tº * * * ... 143<br /> How to Use the Society * * , &amp; Cº º tº º º gº tº º gº º º ... 139 The Art of Illustrating... * * * tº ºn 8 * * * tº e e e - e. ... 147<br /> Warnings to the Producers of Books tº $ tº º º &amp; © e ... 139 Francesco Petrarca a &amp; º e ºf a e s º tº º a &amp; &amp; g ... 150<br /> Warnings to Dramatic Authors &amp; G → $ tº º # = s. • * * ... 139 . Dictionary of Copyright * * is • * * * * * * * * * * * ... 151<br /> Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays ... tº q v, ... 140 Correspondence ... * * * * ~ * s is º * * * * @ e * * * ... 152<br /> E’UBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.<br /> 1. The Annual Report for the current year. 1s.<br /> 2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially<br /> to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued<br /> to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back<br /> numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.<br /> 8. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MoRRIS COLLEs, Barrister-at-Law. 3s.<br /> 4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.<br /> 5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)<br /> 6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the<br /> papers in the Society&#039;s offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to<br /> Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the<br /> various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s.<br /> Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at<br /> the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and<br /> advice. 2s.<br /> 7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell&#039;s Copyright Bill of 1890. With<br /> Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the<br /> American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d.<br /> 8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT<br /> (Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 1s.<br /> 9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST<br /> LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d.<br /> 10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers&#039; Association; with Comments. By<br /> G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18.<br /> 11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines<br /> and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.<br /> 12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.<br /> [All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey&#039;s Gate, S. W.]<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#506) ################################################<br /> <br /> }}<br /> AD VERTISEMENTS.<br /> (Ilje Šuriefly uf Autburg (jnrurpurated).<br /> Telegraphic Address: “AUTORIDAD, LONDON. **<br /> SIR BOBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.<br /> SIRWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-<br /> J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.<br /> SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.<br /> ROBERT BATEMAN.<br /> F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR-<br /> RELL, P.C.<br /> MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.<br /> THE REv. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-<br /> CLERE, P.C.<br /> HALL CAINE.<br /> J. W. COMYINS CARR.<br /> EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.<br /> S. L. CLEMENS (“MARK TwAIN ?).<br /> EDWARD CLODD,<br /> W. MORRIS COLLES.<br /> THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,<br /> SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON<br /> OF KEDLESTON, P.C.<br /> PRESIDENT.<br /> TIECOINAL_A_S IEEC_A_IE&amp;T)TY -<br /> COUNCIL.<br /> AUSTIN DOBSON.<br /> SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.<br /> A. W. DUBOURG.<br /> DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.<br /> SIR. W. S. GILBERT. -<br /> EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.<br /> SYDNEY GRUNDY.<br /> H. RIDER HAGGARD.<br /> MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET&quot;).<br /> ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,<br /> E. W. HORNUNG.<br /> MAURICE HEWLETT.<br /> W. W. JACOBS.<br /> JEROME K. J.EROME.<br /> HENRY ARTHUR JONES.<br /> J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.<br /> RUDYARD KIPLING.<br /> SIR EDWIN, RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.<br /> THE REv. W. J. Loºt.I.E, F.S.A.<br /> THE RIGHT EION. SIR ALFRED<br /> LYALL, PC.<br /> LADY LUGARD (MISS<br /> SHA wy.<br /> MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).<br /> FLORA. L.<br /> Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.<br /> JUSTIN MCCARTHY. •<br /> TH E REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.<br /> SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.<br /> SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.<br /> SIR ARTHUR PIN EBO.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE<br /> PLUNKETT, K.P.<br /> ARTHUR RACKEIAM.<br /> OWEN SEAMAN.<br /> G. BERNARD SHAW.<br /> G. R. SIMS.<br /> S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.<br /> FRANCIS STORR.<br /> SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,<br /> Mus. Doc.<br /> WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.<br /> MRS. H U M PHRY WARD.<br /> PERCY WHITE. -<br /> FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.<br /> THE WIscount WolsFLEY, K. P.,<br /> P.C., &amp;c.<br /> SIDNEY WIEBE.<br /> H. G. WELLS.<br /> COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.<br /> Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.<br /> W. W. JACOBS.<br /> ARTHUR RACKHAM.<br /> G. BERNARD SHAW.<br /> JEROME K. JEROME.<br /> W. J. LOCKE.<br /> CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.<br /> CECIL RALEIGH.<br /> S. SQUIRE SPBIGGE.<br /> FRANCIS STORR.<br /> SIDNEY WEBB.<br /> G. BERNARD SHAW.<br /> ALFRED SUTRO.<br /> Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.<br /> MORLEY ROBERTS.<br /> M. H. SPIELMANN.<br /> MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.<br /> MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.<br /> SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.<br /> SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,<br /> Mus. Doc.<br /> ART.<br /> JOHN HASSALL, R.I.<br /> J. G. MILLAIS.<br /> OFFICES.<br /> HERBERT SULLIVAN.<br /> SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P.<br /> ARTHUR RACKHAM.<br /> M. H. SPIELMANN.<br /> Secretary—G. H. ERBERT THRING;<br /> Solicitor im England to<br /> La Société des Géns de Lettres,<br /> SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.<br /> MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.<br /> J. W. COMYINS CARR.<br /> DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD.<br /> Chain&#039;&#039;mam—SIR ARTHUR PINERO.<br /> H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.<br /> J. M. BARRIE.<br /> R. C. CARTON.<br /> MISS CICELY HAMILTON.<br /> IDRAMATIC SUB-COIMIMITTEE.<br /> |Vice-Chairman—HENRY ARTHUR JONES.<br /> PENSION FUND COMIMITTEE.<br /> ANSTEY GUTHRIE.<br /> ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.<br /> COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.<br /> HAROLD HARDY.<br /> ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.<br /> E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.<br /> THE HON. JoHN CoILIER.<br /> SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.<br /> FIELD, ROSCOE &amp; Co., 36, Lincoln&#039;s Inn Fields, W.C. - © º<br /> G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey&#039;s Gate, S.W. Solicitors.<br /> 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY&#039;s GATE, S.W.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#507) ################################################<br /> <br /> C be El u t b or.<br /> (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br /> FOUNDED BY SIR<br /> WoL. XX. —No. 5.<br /> FEBRUARY 1st, 1910.<br /> WALTER BESANT.<br /> [PRICE SIxPENCE.<br /> TELEPHONE NUMBER :<br /> 374 WICTORIA.<br /> TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :<br /> AUTORIDAD, LONDON.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> NOTICES.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> OR the opinions expressed in papers that are<br /> signed or initialled the authors alone are<br /> responsible. None of the papers or para-<br /> graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion<br /> of the Committee unless such is especially stated<br /> to be the case.<br /> THE Editor begs to inform members of the<br /> Authors&#039; Society and other readers of The Author<br /> that the cases which are quoted in The Author are<br /> cases that have come before the notice or to the<br /> knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that<br /> those members of the Society who desire to have<br /> the names of the publishers concerned can obtain<br /> them on application.<br /> ADVERTISEMENTS.<br /> As there seems to be an impression among<br /> readers of The Author that the committee are<br /> personally responsible for the boma fides of the<br /> advertisers, the committee desire it to be stated<br /> that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.<br /> Although care is exercised that no undesirable<br /> advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and<br /> never have accepted, any liability.<br /> Members should apply to the secretary for advice<br /> if special information is desired.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> THE SOCIETY&#039;S FUNDS.<br /> —e—sº-e—<br /> + ROM time to time members of the Society<br /> desire to make donations to its funds in<br /> recognition of work that has been done for<br /> them. The committee, acting on the suggestion<br /> WOL. XX.<br /> of one of these members, have decided to place<br /> this permanent paragraph in The Author in order<br /> that members may be cognisant of those funds to<br /> which these contributions may be paid.<br /> The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The<br /> Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in<br /> case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy<br /> expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-<br /> ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,<br /> or in dealing with any other matter closely<br /> connected with the work of the Society.<br /> (2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly<br /> increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the<br /> needs of all the members of the Society.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> LIST OF MEMBERS.<br /> —4—sº-0–<br /> HE List of Members of the Society of Authors<br /> published October, 1907, can now be obtained<br /> at the offices of the Society at the price of<br /> 6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,<br /> 1907, and will be sold to members and associates<br /> of the Society only.<br /> A dozen blank pages have been added at the<br /> end of the list for the convenience of those who<br /> desire to add future elections as they are chronicled<br /> from month to month in these pages.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> PENSION FUND.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> N the 5th of February, 1909, the Trustees of<br /> the Pension Fund of the Society, after<br /> the secretary had placed before them the<br /> financial position of the Fund, decided to invest<br /> £350 in the purchase of Corporation of London<br /> 2} per cent. Stock (1927–57).<br /> The amount purchased is £438 2s. 4d., and is<br /> added to the list printed below.<br /> The Trustees are glad to report that owing to<br /> the generous answer to the circular sent round at<br /> the end of 1908, they have been able to invest<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#508) ################################################<br /> <br /> 126 TISIES A UTHOR,<br /> more than £100 over the amount invested in<br /> 1907.<br /> Consols 24%.............................. 391,000 0 0<br /> Local Loans ..............................<br /> Victorian Government 3%. Consoli-<br /> dated Inscribed Stock ...............<br /> War Loan .................................<br /> Hondon and North-Western 3% Deben-<br /> ture Stock ..............................<br /> Egyptian Government Irrigation<br /> Trust 4%. Certificates ...............<br /> Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed<br /> Stock ....................................<br /> Glasgow and South-Western Railway<br /> 4% Preference Stock..................<br /> New Zealand 34% Stock. . . . . . . . ...<br /> Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock<br /> Corporation of London 24% Stock,<br /> 1927–57 ............... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .<br /> Subscriptions.<br /> 1909.<br /> Oct. 15, Greig, James<br /> Oct. 15, Jacomb, A. E. .<br /> Oct. 16, Hepburn, Thomas<br /> Oct. 16, Trevelyan, G. M. .<br /> Oct. 16, “Haddon Hall”<br /> Oct. 22, Jessup, A. E. te *<br /> Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard<br /> Nov. 5, Dixon, A. Francis .<br /> Nov. 6, Helledoren, J.<br /> Dec. 4, Tearle, Christian .<br /> Dec. 9, Tyrell, Miss Eleanor .<br /> Dec. 17, Somerville, Miss Edith CE.<br /> 1910.<br /> Jan. 12, Riley, Miss Josephine<br /> Jan. 13, Child, Harold H. .<br /> Jan. 14, Desborough, The Right Hon.<br /> the Lord, K.C.V.O. º e<br /> Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M.<br /> Donations.<br /> 19()9.<br /> Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss A. L.<br /> Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady .<br /> Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs. G. H. . *<br /> Nov. 3, Turnbull, Mrs. Peveril .<br /> Nov. 4, George, W. L. &amp;<br /> Nov. 25, Tench, Miss Mary<br /> Dec. 1, Shedlock, Miss<br /> Dec. 3, Esmond, H. W.<br /> Dec. 9, Hewlett, Maurice<br /> 2.<br /> ()4.:()0<br /> I;<br /> º<br /> ºº<br /> I<br /> 2<br /> £ s. d.<br /> Dec. 17, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie . () 5 ()<br /> Dec. 17, Martin, Miss Violet I () ()<br /> 1910.<br /> Jan. 1, Robinson, J. R. . ge ©<br /> Jan. 1, Mackenzie, Miss J. (2nd dona-<br /> tion º e w te ſº e<br /> Jan. 1, Northcote, H. ë ©<br /> Jan. 3, Watson, Mrs. Herbert A.<br /> Jan. 3, Fursdon, Mrs. F. M.<br /> Jan. 3, Smith, Miss Edith A.<br /> Jan. 4, Pryce, Richard &amp;<br /> Jan. 4, Wroughton, Miss Cicely .<br /> Jan. 6, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila<br /> Jan. 6, Underdown, Miss E. M. .<br /> Jan. 6, Carolin, Mrs. . *<br /> Jan. 8, P. H. and M. K.<br /> Jan. 8, Crellin, H. R.<br /> Jan. 10, Tanner, James T..<br /> Jan. 10, Miller, Arthur<br /> Jan. 10, Bolton, Miss Anna<br /> Jan. 10, Parr, Miss Olive K.<br /> Jan. 17, Harland, Mrs.<br /> Jan. 21, Benecke, Miss Ida<br /> Jan. 25, Fradd, Meredith - e<br /> Aſl fresh subscribers and donors previous to<br /> October, 1909, have been deleted from the present<br /> ann Ouncement.<br /> The names of those subscribers and donors which<br /> are not included in the lists printed above are<br /> unavoidably held over to the next issue.<br /> ()<br /> 5<br /> I1<br /> ()<br /> O<br /> 5<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> COMMITTEE NOTES.<br /> —º-º-o-<br /> HE first meeting of the Committee of<br /> Management for the year 1910 was held<br /> at the offices of the society on January<br /> 10, at 4 o&#039;clock.<br /> After the reading of the minutes of the pre-<br /> vious meeting the committee proceeded to the<br /> election of members and associates. Thirty-eight<br /> were elected. Their names will be found on<br /> another page.<br /> The committee accepted, with regret, the resigna-<br /> tion of twenty-four members. The resignations<br /> were heavy, but not more so than is usual at the<br /> commencement of the year—in fact, the numbers<br /> differed only one point from the resignations in<br /> January of last year.<br /> It was decided that, if it was necessary, owing to<br /> the nomination of members for the committee, to<br /> have a poll, that the voting papers should be<br /> returnable to the society by March 17th at the<br /> latest. Full instructions will, according to the<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#509) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIE A DITISIOR.<br /> 127<br /> statutes of the society, be sent to all members with<br /> the March issue of The 41ſthor.<br /> The date of the general meeting was fixed for<br /> Wednesday, March 16. The circular and the<br /> report will be issued in due course. The question<br /> of the British Academy again came before the<br /> Society of Authors, and the chairman reported a<br /> meeting of the Royal Society of Literature which<br /> he had attended. Several suggestions were made<br /> by members of the Committee of Management, and<br /> the chairman undertook to represent them to the<br /> Sub-Committee of the Royal Society of Literature<br /> which had been appointed to consider the whole<br /> matter.<br /> The casual vacancy caused by the resignation of<br /> the Hon. Mrs. Felkin was filled up by the appoint-<br /> ment of Mrs. Belloc Lowndes, who has already<br /> rendered the society valuable assistance as a mem-<br /> ber of the sub-committee appointed to consider the<br /> price of novels.<br /> The question of the alteration of the subscription<br /> for life membership was raised by one of the mem-<br /> bers, and his letter was placed before the committee,<br /> who decided to leave the rule as it stood at present.<br /> They considered that £10 10s. was a very small<br /> subscription to ask in view of the claims which a<br /> member was entitled to make on the society&#039;s funds.<br /> The secretary then referred to the committee a<br /> question relating to the infringement of copyright<br /> in Canada. He pointed out that, under the<br /> Canadian Customs Act, the Custom House authori-<br /> ties could stop the importation of books which had<br /> been copyrighted in Canada under the Canadian<br /> Copyright Act, but that no provision had been<br /> made to stop the importation of pirated copies of<br /> books copyrighted there under the Imperial Act.<br /> He mentioned that in New Zealand, a country<br /> which also had a copyright law of its own, special<br /> provisions had been made in the Customs Act of<br /> that country for the protection of copyright owners<br /> under the Imperial Act against the importation of<br /> pirated copies, as well as of those who had copy-<br /> righted their works under the New Zealand Act,<br /> and he suggested that it might be possible, by<br /> approaching the Colonial Office, to turn the atten-<br /> tion of the Canadian Government to the considera-<br /> tion of this difficulty. Sir Alfred Bateman kindly<br /> undertook to approach the Colonial Office and Tord<br /> Strathcona, and to report to the committee.<br /> The secretary informed the committee that the<br /> following gentlemen had consented to act on the<br /> sub-committee to consider the proposed censorship<br /> of the libraries, in case there was need for a meeting<br /> should the libraries take any further action : Mr.<br /> Edmund Gosse, Mr. Maurice Hewlett and Sir<br /> George Darwin. The committee empowered the<br /> Sub-committee to add to their number should they<br /> think desirable.<br /> The action of the Copyright Sub-Committee in<br /> the settlement of an agreement between a composer<br /> and a music publisher was next reported to the<br /> Committee, who confirmed the action of the copy-<br /> right sub-committee and expressed themselves<br /> ready to consider any report that sub-committee<br /> might care to submit.<br /> A request from the Dramatic Sub-Committee to<br /> be allowed to consider dramatic cases likely to<br /> involve legal action, prior to their submission to<br /> the Committee of Management, was granted by the<br /> Committee.<br /> Sanction was given for the purchase of a mimeo-<br /> graph for the office use.<br /> The committee thanked several supporters of the<br /> Pension Fund for donations, and expressed their<br /> gratitude for the support which this fund received.<br /> A list of recent donations and subscriptions appears<br /> elsewhere in The Author.<br /> Cases referred to the Committee.—The first case<br /> before the committee referred to the support of an<br /> appeal which was mentioned in the last issue of<br /> The Author. Since the December meeting the<br /> Solicitors of the Society had an opportunity of going<br /> carefully into the papers and reported to the chair-<br /> man. The chairman, having considered the<br /> Solicitors’ report, advised that the matter should<br /> not be taken further. The secretary reported to<br /> the committee, who decided to follow this advice.<br /> The next question, the secretary reported, con-<br /> cerned a breach of contract which had now been<br /> Satisfactorily settled by the member concerned.<br /> The secretary advised the committee that, during<br /> the past month, he had placed two county court<br /> cases in the hands of the society’s solicitors—both<br /> against papers and both for accounts unpaid.<br /> The next case was for the collection of moneys<br /> in India on behalf of two dramatists who were<br /> members of the Society. The Dramatic Committee<br /> had recommended that the Committee of Manage-<br /> ment should take the matters up, and the committee<br /> accepted their recommendation accordingly.<br /> The secretary reported to the committee two<br /> claims for members of the society against a<br /> publisher. He read a long letter from the solicitors<br /> of the Society setting out the financial position, and<br /> the committee decided to instruct the solicitors to<br /> proceed with the claims of the members concerned.<br /> The next question related to an infringement of<br /> performing rights in Belgium. As a difficult ques-<br /> tion of international copyright law was involved,<br /> the committee decided to obtain counsel&#039;s opinion<br /> before action was taken.<br /> The secretary next reported the result of two<br /> cases commenced some time ago against newspapers<br /> in New Zealand for piracy of the articles of members.<br /> Both had been Satisfactorily settled, the amounts<br /> claimed in both cases being paid. They desire to<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#510) ################################################<br /> <br /> 128<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> express their thanks to Mr. Arnold White—one of<br /> the members involved—for a donation of £4 4s. to<br /> the society&#039;s Capital Fund, the amount that had been<br /> recovered by the society on his behalf.<br /> At their last meeting the committee sanctioned<br /> proceedings in Germany to support a charge of<br /> literary libel which one of the members was bringing<br /> against a German publisher, and the society’s<br /> German lawyers had been instructed at once. The<br /> secretary had written to the member concerned on<br /> various occasions for further instructions and<br /> for particulars demanded by the society&#039;s German<br /> lawyer, but had been unable to obtain any<br /> reply. He felt bound, therefore, to report<br /> the matter to the committee, who instructed<br /> him to write to the member concerned and point<br /> out that the society was incurring considerable<br /> expenditure, for which they would be bound to hold<br /> the member responsible if he refused to answer<br /> their letters or to assist them in the action they<br /> were taking at his request.<br /> A small case for moneys and accounts from a<br /> provincial theatre was next considered, and the<br /> committee decided to adopt the recommendation of<br /> the Dramatic Sub-Committee and to support the<br /> case on behalf of the member involved.<br /> A case of literary libel which had occurred was<br /> placed before the committee, who confirmed the<br /> secretary&#039;s action and undertook, if necessary, to<br /> sanction legal proceedings.<br /> Lastly, the committee considered the question of<br /> appealing in a case backed by the society, in which<br /> the verdict had been given against the member in<br /> the Court of First Instance. For various legal<br /> reasons they decided not to take the matter further.<br /> Thirteen cases in all came before the committee for<br /> consideration. This is a strong witness to the<br /> activity of the society and to the work which the<br /> committee are bound to undertake on behalf of<br /> those who are members.<br /> It should be remembered that, besides these cases<br /> which are taken up by the committee and involve<br /> legal action, the secretary deals with a considerable<br /> number of cases every month which are chronicled<br /> under another heading.<br /> —t-sº-0–<br /> DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.<br /> I.<br /> THE first meeting of the Dramatic Sub-Com-<br /> mittee for 1910 was held on January 4, at the<br /> offices of the Society. After the minutes of the<br /> last meeting had been read and signed, the Reper-<br /> tory Agreement, in its final shape, was laid before<br /> the committee. A slight alteration was made in<br /> one of the clauses, and the Agreement was passed.<br /> It is now lying at the offices of the society ready<br /> for any member to refer to, should he so desiré.<br /> The secretary has been instructed to supply full<br /> information.<br /> It was decided to send out a circular to all the<br /> members of the society in order to ascertain the<br /> number of dramatists included in its ranks, and, if<br /> possible, to obtain particulars as to those of their<br /> works which have been publicly performed. The<br /> issue of this circular has been sanctioned by the<br /> Committee of Management. It will be forwarded<br /> to the members in due course. .<br /> A proposal from the Sketch Association was to<br /> have been laid before the meeting, but owing to<br /> the fact that the secretary of that association had<br /> not put it into formal shape the matter had to be<br /> adjourned.<br /> A question next arose as to the desirability of<br /> getting into closer touch with the various Dramatic<br /> Authors’ Societies on the Continent, and the<br /> Secretary was instructed to write to the Italian,<br /> Spanish, and German societies and obtain what<br /> information he could, and to lay the same before the<br /> sub-committee at their next meeting. The sub-<br /> Committee desire, if possible, to nominate agents<br /> in these and other countries able to answer<br /> inquiries and, if necessary, to collect fees.<br /> The Report of the Committee on the Law of<br /> Copyright, which had been circulated by the<br /> Secretary to all the members of the sub-committee,<br /> was laid on the table. The sub-committee<br /> expressed their warm approval of the Report and<br /> their hope that it would be possible to pass legis-<br /> lation giving effect to the recommendations laid<br /> down in that Report.<br /> It was then moved and carried that the Dramatic<br /> Sub-Committee recommend to the Committee of<br /> Management that all dramatic cases should be laid<br /> before them in the first instance if a decision was<br /> desired as to whether or not legal action should be<br /> taken. They hope, by this means, to relieve the<br /> Committee of Management of a difficult portion<br /> of their work. The final authorisation in regard to<br /> the expenditure of the society&#039;s funds must, however,<br /> rest with the Committee of Management.<br /> Six cases were next laid before the sub-committee,<br /> and the following recommendations were made to<br /> the Committee of Management. The first case<br /> they recommended the Committee of Management<br /> not to take up. In three other cases they deferred<br /> giving a final decision pending the arrival of fuller<br /> details and the opinion of the society&#039;s solicitors<br /> on the legal position. One case they recommended<br /> the Committee of Management to take up. One<br /> case, which involved recovery of fees under a<br /> contract, the secretary was able to report had<br /> already been settled by the payment of the money.<br /> The secretary laid before the sub-committee<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#511) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIE AUTISIOR.<br /> 129<br /> letters he had received from a correspondent in<br /> South Africa whom the sub-committee contemplated<br /> appointing as agent. It was decided to await the<br /> arrival of a further report which the gentleman<br /> had promised to forward to the office.<br /> II.<br /> THE second meeting of this sub-committee was<br /> held at 39, Old Queen Street, Storey&#039;s Gate, S.W.,<br /> on Tuesday, January 18.<br /> The first matter for consideration was the agency<br /> agreement which had been drafted by the secretary.<br /> The document was read through carefully from end<br /> to end and discussed at some length. As it was<br /> found impossible, however, to complete the settle-<br /> ment of the agreement and to get through all the<br /> other work before the committee, the further dis-<br /> cussion was adjourned to the next meeting.<br /> Several cases then came before the sub-committee<br /> for consideration. In the first case, which related<br /> to the breach of an agreement by a theatrical<br /> manager, the secretary stated that he had been<br /> asked to defer taking action pending the arrival of<br /> further evidence. The next case was one of alleged<br /> infringement of copyright, and from the opinion of<br /> the society&#039;s solicitors, which the secretary read to<br /> the committee, it appeared to that body that at<br /> present no cause of action would lie, though it was<br /> just possible that some cause might arise when the<br /> offending play was produced. In these circum-<br /> stances, the Dramatic Sub-Committee did not feel<br /> that they could come to a decision on the existing<br /> facts.<br /> The secretary reported the satisfactory settle-<br /> ment of two other cases which had been placed on<br /> the agenda. -<br /> The next question under consideration was con-<br /> tained in a letter from the Theatres’ Alliance.<br /> The sub-committee decided to go carefully into<br /> the matter, which touched the question of infringe-<br /> ment of performing rights by performances in<br /> private clubs. Upon this question the secretary<br /> was asked to obtain fuller information to be placed<br /> before a subsequent meeting.<br /> Some letters received from correspondents in<br /> South Africa and Australia, who had been<br /> approached with a view to their appointment as<br /> agents of the society, were next read, but the matter<br /> was left open by the sub-committee for further<br /> consideration.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> Cases.<br /> DURING the past month fifteen cases have been<br /> in the hands of the secretary of the Society.<br /> Though he is unable to report that more than two<br /> have been settled, the others are in the course of<br /> Bridge, Mrs. C.<br /> Satisfactory negotiation. There were six cases for<br /> money; three claims for the return of MSS. ; three<br /> claims for infringement of copyright, and three for<br /> aCCOUnts.<br /> It is satisfactory to state that the back cases<br /> mentioned in these reports are now closing up<br /> rapidly, and that during the past month, in addition<br /> to the settlement of other matters, two cases of<br /> infringement of copyright in the colonies have<br /> been terminated by the payment by the papers of<br /> the amount claimed by the society on behalf of its<br /> members.<br /> One amount, just recovered, the author has<br /> kindly presented to the capital account of the<br /> Society.<br /> —º-º-º--<br /> January Elections.<br /> Barrett, A. Wilson . Pebworth House, Peb-<br /> Worth, Stratford-on-<br /> Avon.<br /> Roseneath, Hammer-<br /> Smith, W.<br /> Anderida, Gorringe<br /> Road, Eastbourne.<br /> 9, Guildford Terrace,<br /> Beal, N. Watkin<br /> Bedford, Edward J.<br /> Dover.<br /> Bristow-Noble, J. C. “Violet Dell,” Model<br /> Village, Pnrley,<br /> Surrey.<br /> Bryan, Mrs. Hugh . 2, Ranelagh Grove,<br /> Ebury Bridge, S.W.<br /> Bryson, C. Lee . Driver, Colorado,<br /> U.S.A.<br /> Child, Harold H. c/o . The Burlingſon<br /> lſ aſſa ºne, 17, Old<br /> Burlington Street, W.<br /> Colbourn, John 152, Alexandra Road,<br /> St. John&#039;s Wood,<br /> N.W.<br /> Coleman, Walter Moore . Huntsville, Texas,<br /> U.S.A.<br /> 18, Harrington Court,<br /> Cope, Mrs. E. E., c/o<br /> Glendower Place,<br /> Mrs. H. Cope<br /> S.W.<br /> Desborough, the Lord, Taplow Court, Taplow<br /> K.C.V.O. Bucks.<br /> Betham-Edwards, Miss M.<br /> Fletcher, Charles<br /> Willia Juiia, Hastings.<br /> 23, Birch Hall Lane,<br /> Longsight, Man-<br /> chester.<br /> Offa House,<br /> Tooting, S.W.<br /> National Liberal Club,<br /> Whitehall Place,<br /> S.W.<br /> Foster, J. J. . Upper<br /> Fr a did, MI e l&#039; edit h<br /> (“Stephen Torre”)<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#512) ################################################<br /> <br /> 130<br /> THE A DITFIOR.<br /> Franklin, Miles . . Room 503, 275, La<br /> Salle Street, Chicago,<br /> Ill.<br /> Grainger, F. E.,(“Headon Hastings House,<br /> Hill”), c/o A. P. Watt Norfolk Street,<br /> &amp; Son<br /> Strand, W.C.<br /> Heron-Maxwell, Mrs. .<br /> 4, Welbeck Mansions,<br /> - Welbeck Street, W.<br /> Kirkpatrick, F. A. º -<br /> Lion, Leon M. º . Thurston Lodge,<br /> New Bushey, Herts.<br /> Garloch, Wallington,<br /> Surrey.<br /> 29, Rue Salneuve,<br /> Paris. -<br /> 24, Greenmount Road,<br /> Terenure, Dublin.<br /> 299, Kennington Road,<br /> Longhurst, Percy .<br /> MacDonald, Mrs. .<br /> McDonnell, Randal<br /> McKeown, Norman<br /> Orczy, the Baroness . Snowfield, Bearsted,<br /> - Maidstone.<br /> Purdon, K. F. o . Hotwell, Enfield, co.<br /> Meath.<br /> Pycraft, William Plane . British Museum<br /> (Natural History),<br /> London, S.W.<br /> 166, Barcombe Avenue,<br /> S.W.<br /> City of London Col-<br /> lege, E.C.<br /> Rankin, F. M.<br /> Riley, Josephine (“West-<br /> meria &#039;&#039;)<br /> Romero-Todesco, Eloisas<br /> Routledge, W. S. . . Waterside, Buksledon,<br /> Hants.<br /> Scott, Dr. Kenneth . 7, Manchester Square,<br /> 13, Cornwall Mansions,<br /> Chelsea, S.W.<br /> 170, Buckingham<br /> Palace Road, S.W.<br /> Rock House, Bideford,<br /> N. Devon.<br /> Windy Peak, St. Mar-<br /> garet’s-at-Cliffe,<br /> Kent.<br /> 2, St. Oswald&#039;s Studios,<br /> Sedle combe Road,<br /> West Brompton,<br /> S.W.<br /> Strickland, Miss Margaret<br /> Syrett, Miss Netta.<br /> Triscott, E. Browning<br /> Ward, C. H. Dudley<br /> Wildman, W. A.<br /> “E. H. Young.”<br /> (We regret that in our last issue the name of the<br /> Incorporated Company of Eager Heart was incor-<br /> rectly entered. The correct designation is:—<br /> The Incorporated Company of Eager Heart:<br /> Edgar Playford, Secretary, 85, Gracechurch<br /> Street, E.C.)<br /> —e-Q-0–<br /> B00KS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF<br /> THE sociFTY.<br /> WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep<br /> this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have<br /> some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact<br /> that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the cffice<br /> by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely<br /> largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and<br /> other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will<br /> co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending<br /> particulars of their works, help to make it substantially<br /> accurate.<br /> ART.<br /> A Chapter in the History of<br /> By S. T. PRIDEAUX. 93 × 64.<br /> 15s. n.<br /> BIOGRAPHY.<br /> EDWARD MARJORIBANKS, LORD TWEEDMoUTH, K. T.,<br /> 1849–1900. Notes and Recollections, 10} x 73. 158 pp.<br /> Constable. 5s. n.<br /> AQUATINT ENGRAVING.<br /> Book Illustrations.<br /> 434 pp. Duckworth.<br /> BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.<br /> “WHERE THERE&#039;s A WILL, THERE&#039;s A WAY.” ; OR, THE<br /> STORY OF ADVENTURES ON A BICYCLE. By the Rev.<br /> GILBERT MONKS. Elliot Stock, 2d.<br /> CLASSICAL. -<br /> THE YEAR&#039;s WoRK IN CLASSICAL STUDIES. Edited by<br /> W. H. D. Rous E, Litt.D. 8; X 5%. 176 pp. Murray,<br /> 2s. 6d. n. -<br /> DRAMA. &amp;<br /> PLAYs, ACTING, AND MUSIC. A Book of Theory. By<br /> ARTHUR SYMONS. 9 × 5%. 322 pp. Constable. 2s. n.<br /> THE RACE-SPIRIT. A Play in One Act. By C. GRAN-<br /> VILLE. 9 × 53. 42 pp. Daniel, 1s. 6d. n.<br /> THE BLUE BIRD SOUVENIR. Containing a Short Essay on<br /> the Life and Work of Maeterlinck. By H. TRENCH.<br /> 9% × 11%. John Long, 1s. m.<br /> EDUCATIONAL.<br /> A GREEK BOY AT HOME. A Story written in Greek.<br /> By W. H. D. Rouse. 74 × 5. 134 pp. Vocabulary<br /> separate. 59 pp. Blackie. 3s. 6d. n.<br /> SAHIB’s BIRTHDAY. Adapted from the Story by L. E.<br /> TIDDEMAN. 6; x 4%. 32 pp. Blackie. . Id.<br /> ROWE&#039;s RAPID METHOD OF TEACHING CHILDREN TO’<br /> READ. For use in the Nursery, the Kindergarten, and<br /> the Infant School. By BLANCHE HANBURY ROWE.<br /> Child’s First Primer, 4d. m. ; Child&#039;s Second Primer,<br /> 5d. m. ; The Teacher&#039;s Manual (How to Begin). 28. 6d. m.<br /> J. M. Dent &amp; Sons, Ltd. -<br /> THE STUDENT&#039;s BUSINESS METHODS ; OR, COMMERCIAL.<br /> PRACTICE AND CORRESPONDENCE. By ARTHUR<br /> FIELDHOUSE. Fourth edition. 73 × 5. 318 pp.<br /> Simpkin, Marshall, 2s. 6d. -<br /> COMMERCIAL BOOK-<br /> THE STUDENT&#039;S ELEMENTARY<br /> KEEPING. By ARTHUR FIELDHOUSE. . Thirteenth<br /> edition. 74 × 5. 270 pp. Simpkin, Marshall. 28.<br /> REY TO THE STUDENT&#039;s ELEMENTARY COMMERCIAL<br /> Book-KEEPING. By ARTHUR FIELDHOUSE and EDWIN<br /> WILSON. 83 × 53. 309 pp. Simpkin, Marshall, 12s.<br /> EXPOSITION AND ILLUSTRATION IN TEACHING. By JOHN<br /> ADAMs, M.A., B.Sc. 426 pp. Macmillan, 58.<br /> FICTION.<br /> GARRYOwl;N. The Romance of a Racehorse.<br /> By H. DE<br /> WERE STACPOOLE. 73 × 5. 352 pp.<br /> Unwin. 68.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#513) ################################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTISIOR.<br /> 131<br /> THE GREAT GAY RoAD. By TOM GALLON. , 7.3 × 5.<br /> 317 pp. John Long. 6s.<br /> THE UNCOUNTED COST. By MARY GAUNT.<br /> 290 pp. Werner Laurie. 6s.<br /> CHIPPINGE. By STANLEY WEYMAN.<br /> Newnes. 6d.<br /> THE ANGER OF OLIVIA. By THOMAS COBB.<br /> 294 pp. Mills &amp; Boon, 63.<br /> A DAUGHTER IN JUDGMENT.<br /> 8} x 5%. 212 pp.<br /> 7# x 5.<br /> By EDITH A. GIBBS.<br /> 7# × 5. 382 pp. John Long, 6s.<br /> JOY. By L. G. MOBERLY. 73 × 5. 315 pp. Ward<br /> Lock, 6s.<br /> ARSENE LUPIN. From the Play by Maurice Leblanc and<br /> Francis De Groisset. By EDGAR JEPSON and MAURICE<br /> LEBLANC. Seventh Thousand. 73 × 5. 344 pp.<br /> Mills &amp; Boon, 1s. n.<br /> WHITE WALLs. By MAx PEMBERTON. 73 × 5. 304 pp.<br /> Ward Lock, 68.<br /> KING EDWARD INTERVENES.<br /> 7# x 5.<br /> By ARABELLA KENEALY.<br /> 372 pp. John Long, 68.<br /> HISTORY.<br /> &#039;#&#039;HE UNKNOWN HISTORY OF THE JEWS DISCOVERED FROM<br /> THE ANCIENT RECORDS AND MONUMENTS OF EGYPT<br /> AND BABYLON. By E. E. JESSEL. 170 pp. Watts,<br /> 3s. 6d. n.<br /> LITERARY.<br /> GEORGE MEREDITH, 1909. By J. M. BARRIE. 54 × 3}.<br /> 16 pp. Constable. 18. n.<br /> MISCELLANEOUS.<br /> MotoR DICTA (BEING ODDS AND ENDS OF AUTO-<br /> MoBILISM). By GERALD BISS. Greening &amp; Co. 1s.<br /> THE STRANGE STORY OF THE DUNMOW FLITCH. By<br /> J. W. RoberTSON SCOTT (“Home Counties.”) 53 × 4}.<br /> 63 pp. Dunmow : Carter. 28.<br /> MUSIC.<br /> THE SCHOOLGIRLS : A SET OF SIX SONGS. By L. BUDGEN.<br /> London : Milner &amp; Co., 15a, Paternoster Row, E.C.<br /> Raglan Works, Halifax, 1s. n.<br /> ORIENTAL.<br /> HALF THE BATTLE IN BURMESE. A Manual of the<br /> Spoken Language. By R. GRANT BROWN. 6} x 5.<br /> 149 pp. Frowde, 5s. n. \ = r. ..<br /> * -aº ----- ~~~~g. POETRY. 38&amp;A ºf &quot;g.<br /> PURITAN PANSIES, By CLAUD FIELD. 62 pp.<br /> Headley.<br /> POLITICAL.<br /> THE CRISIS OF LIBERALISM.<br /> By J. A. HOBSON.<br /> 68. n.<br /> A GREAT CONSPIRACY. By SIR ROBERT ANDERSON,<br /> K.C.B. An abridged edition of “Sidelights on the Home<br /> Rule Movement.” 7# × 53.1 18 pp. Murray. 6d. n.<br /> PATRIOTISM AND UNEMPLOYMENT. By MRs, MONTAGU<br /> New Issues of Democracy.<br /> 84 × 53. 284 pp. P. S. King.<br /> THEOLOGY.<br /> FENTON&#039;S NEW TESTAMENT IN MoDERN ENGLISH. By<br /> FERRAR FENTON. Ninth Edition. S. W. Partridge &amp; Co.<br /> Cloth, 2s. 6d. : Paper Covers, Is.<br /> THE LIFE AND DIVINE WRITINGs of JoANNA Southcott.<br /> By ALICE SEYMOUR. Two volumes. Simpkin, Marshall &amp;<br /> CO. 4s. 6d. m. each w<br /> THE MANY-SIDED UNIVERSE. A Study of Science and<br /> Religion Specially Addressed to Young People. By<br /> E. M. CAILLARD. 73 × 5}. 159 pp., Allenson,<br /> 3s. 6d. m.<br /> THE NEW THEOLOGY. By the REv. R. J. CAMPBELL.<br /> Thoroughly Revised and with a Full Account of the Pro-<br /> gressive League, including the Speeches of Hall Caine<br /> and Bernard Shaw. New Popular Edition. 7, 2 4#.<br /> 274 pp. Mills &amp; Boon. Is. n. -&quot;<br /> TOPOGRAPHY.<br /> By JULIA CARTWRIGHT (MRs. ADy).<br /> Wells Gardner. 2s. 6d. n.<br /> TRAVEL.<br /> OUR LADY OF THE SUNSHINE AND HER INTERNATIONAL<br /> VISITORS. A Series of Impressions written by Repre-<br /> Sentatives of the various Delegations attending the<br /> Quinquennial Meeting of the International Council of<br /> Women in Canada, June, 1909. Edited by the COUNTESS<br /> OF ABERDEEN, 7} x 43. 103 pp. Constable. Is. n.<br /> TRAVEL AND EXPLORATION. A Monthly Illustrated<br /> HAMPTON COURT.<br /> 73 × 5. 204 pp.<br /> Magazine. Edited by E. A. REYNoLDs BALL. Vol. II.<br /> July to December, 1909. 83 × 64. 384 pp. Witherby.<br /> 7s. 6d. m.<br /> B00KS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY<br /> MEMBERS.<br /> ARCHITECTURE.<br /> WESTMINSTER ABBEY. Illustrated by 270 photographs,<br /> plans, sections, sketches, and measured drawings. By<br /> FRANCIS BOND. New York: Oxford University Press.<br /> 332 pp. $4 m.<br /> IBIOGRAPHY.<br /> CHATEAUBRIAND AND HIS COURT OF WOMEN.<br /> photogravure portraits. By Francis Gribble.<br /> York : Scribner. $3.75 m.<br /> HEROES OF MODERN INDIA. By the REv. E. GILLIAT.<br /> 336 pp. Philadelphia : Lippincott, $1.50 m.<br /> With 6<br /> New<br /> EDUCATIONAL.<br /> THE HINDRANCE To GooD CITIZENSHIP. By THE RIGHT<br /> HON. JAMES BRYCE. Yale University Press. 138 pp.<br /> $1.15 n.<br /> STORIES FROM THE GREEK LEGENDS. By C. GASQUOINE<br /> (Mrs. C. G. Gallichan). 170 pp. Philadelphia : Lip-<br /> LUBBoCK. 12 pp. W. H. Smith &amp; Son.<br /> REPRINTS.<br /> Boswell&#039;s Johnson. Edited by ROGER INGPEN. Extra<br /> illustrated. Bicentenary Edition. Part 14. 10 × 73.<br /> Pitman. 6d. n.<br /> Illustrated. Bicentenary Edition.<br /> Edited by Rog ER INGPEN. 10 x 73. 1073—<br /> Sir Isaac Pitman, 6d. m.<br /> 881–928 pp.<br /> BOSWELL’S JOHNSON.<br /> Part 1S.<br /> 1120 pp.<br /> pincott. $1.25 m.<br /> FICTION. -<br /> THE HOUSE OF ARDEN. By E. NESBIT BLAND 350 pp<br /> New York : Dutton. $1.50. - -<br /> THE FATAL RUB Y. By CHARLES GARVICE, 313 pp.<br /> New York : George H. Doran Co. $1.50.<br /> A SON OF THE IMMORTALS. By LOUIS TRACY. 319 pp.<br /> New York : Edward Clode. $1.50.<br /> THE DUPE. By GERALD BISS. 310 pp. Brentano&#039;s.<br /> $1.50. t<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#514) ################################################<br /> <br /> 132<br /> TISIES A DTEIOR.<br /> HISTORY.<br /> SoCIAL ENGLAND IN THE XVTH CENTURY. A Study of<br /> the Effects of Economic Conditions. By A. ABRAM.<br /> 244 pp. New York: Dutton &amp; Co. $1 n.<br /> MISCELLANEOUS.<br /> THE SURVIVAL OF MAN.<br /> Human Faculty. By SIR OLIVER LODGE.<br /> New York: Moffat, Yard &amp; Co. $2. In.<br /> FAMILY NAMES AND THEIR STORY. By REV. S. BARING<br /> GOULD. 431 pp. Philadelphia : Lippincott. $3 m.<br /> STORIES FROM THE OPERAs. Third Series, with Short<br /> Biographies of the Composers. By GLADYS DAVIDSON.<br /> 151 pp, Philadelphia: Lippincott. $1.25 m.<br /> NATURAL HISTORY.<br /> TREES AND SHRUBS OF THE BRITISH ISLES.<br /> COOPER and W. PERCIVAL WESTELL.<br /> 108 + 262 pp. New York: Dutton. $7.<br /> POLITICAL.<br /> THE CRIME of THE CONGo. By SIR ARTHUR CONAN<br /> Doy L.E. 128 pp. New York : Doubleday, Page &amp; Co.<br /> Cloth, 50c. : Paper, 256.<br /> REPRINTS.<br /> THE WONDERS OF ASIATIC EXPLORATION. With 10 illus-<br /> trations. By ARCHIBALD WILLIAMS. Philadelphia :<br /> Lippincott. 750.<br /> THE WONDERS OF MECHANICAL INGENUITY.<br /> illustrations. By ARCHIBALD WILLIAMS.<br /> Philadelphia : Lippincott. 756.<br /> TEIE OLOGY.<br /> BEGINNING AT JERUSALEM. Studies in Historic Com-<br /> munions of Christendom. By the REV. T. A. LACEY.<br /> 66 pp. New York : Edwin S. Gorham. 606.<br /> FENTON&#039;s NEW TESTAMENT IN MODERN ENGLISH. By<br /> FERRAR FENTON. Ninth edition. New York : Oxford<br /> University Press. -<br /> THE BALL AND THE CROSs. By G. K. CHESTERTON.<br /> New York : John Lane Co. 403 pp. $1.50.<br /> TOPOGRAPHY.<br /> HIGHWAYS AND BY WAYS OF MIDDLESEx. By WALTER<br /> A Study in Unrecognised<br /> 361 pp.<br /> By C. S<br /> Two vols.<br /> With 8<br /> 160 pp.<br /> JERROLD. Illustrated by HUGH THOMPSON. 402 pp.<br /> New York : Macmillan. $2 n.<br /> TRAVEL.<br /> THE GREAT WALL OF CHINA. With 100 full-page illus-<br /> trations and maps. By W. E. GEIL. 393 pp. New<br /> York : Sturgis &amp; Walton Co. $5 m.<br /> —e—Q-0–<br /> LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL<br /> NOTES.<br /> HE name of Molly Aston is familiar to every<br /> reader of Boswell’s “Life of Johnson’’ as<br /> one of the early amorets of the great lexico-<br /> grapher, but, strange to say, no portrait of the lady<br /> was known to exist. It is true that Sir Joshua once<br /> painted her, but the picture was burnt some years<br /> ago in the fire of a family mansion. A faithful<br /> copy of the picture, however, was made by another<br /> hand, and this copy, the authenticity of which is<br /> satisfactorily attested, has come to light recently,<br /> and the owner has generously permitted it to be<br /> reproduced in part 19 of Mr. Roger Ingpen&#039;s extra<br /> illustrated edition of Boswell&#039;s “Johnson,” a bi-<br /> centenary edition of which in sixpenny parts Sir<br /> Isaac Pitman &amp; Sons, Ltd., commenced issuing<br /> last autumn. Part 20 will complete the reissue.<br /> Mary Gaunt, the author of “The Silent. Ones,”<br /> has just published a new novel, “The Uncounted<br /> Cost.” The book, of which Mr. T. Werner Laurie<br /> is the publisher, is concerned with the adventures<br /> of some naval officers in the “Mahogany Coast”<br /> district.<br /> The same publishers have also issued Miss<br /> Victoria Cross&#039;s new novel, “The Eternal Fires.”<br /> It is the story of an entirely unsophisticated girl,<br /> who, thrust forth from a very sheltered life, is<br /> forced, in her poverty, to earn her living as an<br /> artist&#039;s model.<br /> “Rowe&#039;s Rapid Method of teaching Children to<br /> Read” (Messrs. J. M. Dent &amp; Sons) attacks the<br /> difficulty of the English vowel and its apparent<br /> inconsistencies. The children are taught to see<br /> when it will “say its “name-sound” and<br /> when its “short-sound,” and in what circum-<br /> stances it will borrow certain other sounds. Thus,<br /> it rapidly enables the child to decipher for himself<br /> every normally constructed syllable in the language.<br /> This system should also appeal to foreigners, for it<br /> proves the English language to be far more regular<br /> than is popularly supposed.<br /> “Cousin Hugh &#039;&#039; is the title of a new novel by<br /> Theo Douglas (Mrs. H. D. Everett), shortly to be<br /> published by Messrs. Methuen &amp; Co.<br /> The January number of the Quiver contains, on<br /> the opening page, an article entitled “Great Britain<br /> at the Cross Roads,” by D. L. Woolmer. Another<br /> article from the same writer will appear in the<br /> February issue of the same magazine.<br /> The purpose of Professor John Adams’ “Exposi-<br /> tion and Illustration in Teaching ” (Macmillan) is<br /> to give some guidance to those whose business it is<br /> to expound, whether in the class-room, the pulpit,<br /> or the lecture hall. After a discussion of the<br /> nature and scope of exposition and illustration, the<br /> author sets out the psychological principles that<br /> underlie all attempts to communicate knowledge.<br /> The nature of ideas, of mental content, of mental<br /> activity, of mental backgrounds, of suggestion, is<br /> treated in chapters full of practical applications to<br /> the work of the school and the platform.<br /> The Christmas number of the Pall Mall Magazine<br /> has a story by Miss Emma Brooke, entitled<br /> “Dolly&#039;s Adventure.”<br /> In our notice of “The Mastery of Destiny,” in<br /> our last issue, we gave as the publishers “The<br /> Light of Reason.” We understand from the<br /> author, Mr. James Allen (to whom we tender our<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#515) ################################################<br /> <br /> TRIES A DITFMOR.<br /> 133<br /> apologies), that the publishers are not “The Light<br /> of Reason,” but Messrs. G. P. Putnam&#039;s Sons.<br /> An illustrated souvenir of “The Blue Bird,”<br /> Maurice Maeterlinck&#039;s play now running at the<br /> Haymarket, has been prepared and is being pub-<br /> lished by Mr. John Long. The souvenir is produced<br /> in colour, and Mr. John Hassall is responsible for<br /> the cover design. The letterpress, which Mr.<br /> Herbert Trench has written, includes a little sketch<br /> of the life and work of Maurice Maeterlinck.<br /> The January number of Travel and Eaplora-<br /> £ion, edited by E. A. Reynolds Ball, contains,<br /> among other interesting matter, contributions from<br /> four of our members. Mr. William Hunter Workman<br /> continues the description of the exploration of<br /> the Nun Kun range, commenced by Mrs. Bullock<br /> Workman in the December issue. Mr. C. N.<br /> Williamson describes the attractions of the motor<br /> journey from Paris to the south of France, and<br /> illustrates with a story the necessity for due<br /> observance of custom-house regulations in crossing<br /> from France into Italy.<br /> Mr. Ralph Durand writes, with others, on “Outfit<br /> and Equipment for the Traveller, Explorer, and<br /> Sportsman.”<br /> Sir Sven Hedin’s “Trans-Himalaya : Discoveries<br /> and Adventures in Tibet,” is reviewed by the editor.<br /> We have received the second volume of this<br /> magazine, comprising the issues for July to<br /> December, 1909. It is strongly bound, and the<br /> illustrations, of which there are many, are very<br /> well reproduced. These, in addition to the maps<br /> and an index, add to the attractiveness of the<br /> volume.<br /> The Princess Karadja is delivering a course of<br /> lectures on behalf of the Gnosis Propaganda Fund<br /> at the Blue Salon, Eustace Miles Restaurant,<br /> 40, Chandos Street, Charing Cross. *<br /> The first of these lectures, “The Esoteric Meaning<br /> of the Seven Sacraments,” was first delivered some<br /> weeks ago, was repeated on January 15, and<br /> will subsequently appear in book form.<br /> On February 12 the Princess&#039;s subject will be<br /> “The Tower of Babel ” (explanations concerning<br /> Masonic teaching in the Bible); on the 26th,<br /> “Balaam’s Ass” (an illumination concerning the<br /> esoteric signification of this allegory) ; on<br /> March 5, “The Destiny of the Weaker Wessel”;<br /> while the concluding lecture, on March 19, will<br /> deal with Jachin and Boaz and the accuracy of<br /> the usual interpretation of the Scriptural passages<br /> referring thereto.<br /> Tickets for the course, including tea on reserved<br /> gallery, may be obtained, at 12s. 6d. for each person,<br /> from Princess Karadja&#039;s secretary, 11, King&#039;s<br /> Road, Sloane Square ; from Mr. Wooderson,<br /> 4, Great Russell Street, W.C. ; or at the lecture<br /> TOOIſle<br /> Admission to each lecture, without tea, may be<br /> obtained at a cost of 2s. 6d. •<br /> Mr. J. W. Robertson Scott has just published a<br /> little volume, “The Strange Story of the Dunmow<br /> Flitch,” in which he has gathered together and set<br /> forth, in as simple and attractive a fashion as<br /> possible, such data as he has been able to collect<br /> concerning a custom with which but few people are<br /> unfamiliar. The book is published at Dunmow<br /> by Mr. D. Carter.<br /> In “The Unknown History of the Jews,” pub-<br /> lished by Messrs. Watts &amp; Co., Mr. Ernest E,<br /> Jessel reviews the higher criticism of the Old<br /> Testament, and adds the historical evidence of the<br /> monuments up to date, with the object of arriving<br /> at the truth concerning the origin of Jewish laws<br /> and observances and the history of the Jewish<br /> people. In the course of his researches, the author<br /> discovered indications which led him to pay par-<br /> ticular attention to Egyptian history, with the<br /> result that he has identified the ancestors of the<br /> Jews with a great warlike and industrial people<br /> who descended into Palestine from Asia Minor<br /> upwards of four thousand years ago.<br /> Numerous illustrations are reproduced from<br /> Egyptian and Babylonian historical sculptures and<br /> paintings, none of them more recent than 700 B.C.<br /> Upwards of 80,000 copies of Mr. Ferrar Fenton&#039;s<br /> translation of the Bible have left the press since<br /> the first issue under the approval of the late<br /> J. S. Blaikie, the well-known Edinburgh professor<br /> of Greek.<br /> Mr. Fenton is now engaged on a revision of his<br /> “Complete Bible in Modern English” for a fifteenth<br /> edition.<br /> Miss Florence L. Barclay&#039;s new novel, “The<br /> Rosary,” published in London and New York by<br /> Messrs. Putnam&#039;s Sons, is a love story pure and<br /> simple, having for its hero a young man in good<br /> position, who, greatly sought after by the stylish<br /> ladies of the county, prefers, much to their chagrin,<br /> a young lady who is plain to a degree. As the<br /> story proceeds, however, the exceptional gifts and<br /> graces of the girl become apparent to the reader.<br /> Since Lady Stanley&#039;s account of the great<br /> explorer was published, just before Christmas, by<br /> Messrs. Sampson Low &amp; Co., an interesting letter<br /> from Stanley has been discovered. It was written<br /> on June 2, 1858, when Stanley was still John<br /> Rowlands. He was out of the workshop, but<br /> without a post or prospects. In the next edition<br /> of Stanley&#039;s autobiography a facsimile will be<br /> included.<br /> “By Divers Paths” is a collection of essays<br /> arranged in the form of a calendar. Miss Annie<br /> Matheson has edited the volume, which is made up<br /> of rambles, rhymes, and reveries. The claim of<br /> the book is, in the words of the editor, for odd<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#516) ################################################<br /> <br /> 134<br /> TRIES A Pſ&quot;TFIOR.<br /> moments—those chance moments that come all too<br /> seldom, when for a few seconds the rush and<br /> clamour of the road are less insistent, and the<br /> wayfarers may take an instant&#039;s rest.<br /> The list of contributors includes, besides Miss.<br /> Matheson, Mr. C. C. Cotterill, Professor C. H.<br /> Herford, Litt.D., Maud Egerton King, Greville<br /> MacDonald, M.D., May Sinclair and Eleanor Tyrrell.<br /> Miss Eleanor Tyrrell’s contributions to the fore-<br /> going volume have been favourably mentioned by<br /> South Africa, which paper contains also a kindly<br /> reference to a story from the same Writer in<br /> Lippincott&#039;s Magazine.<br /> Messrs. Simpkin, Marshall &amp; Co. have just<br /> issued “The Life and Divine Writings of Joanna<br /> Southcott,” by Alice Seymour.<br /> The object of the work is to prove that Joanna<br /> Southcott was no impostor, but a woman Divinely<br /> chosen to give warning of the approach of the<br /> Second Coming. The work is published in two<br /> volumes at 4s. 6d. nett each.<br /> “Oxford : Its Buildings and Gardens &#039;&#039; is a<br /> volume published by Mr. Grant Richards. The<br /> letterpress is by Mr. Ralph Durand, and the 32<br /> illustrations in colour are reproduced from draw-<br /> ings by Mr. W. A. Wildman. It is published at<br /> 21s, nett ; also in an édition de luze, limited to<br /> 100 copies, at 428. nett.<br /> Derek Vane is writing the new serial story for<br /> Lloyd&#039;s Weekly News. It is called “The Heather<br /> Hall Mystery,” and illustrates the saying that<br /> “all sin is dogged, and, though that which follows<br /> may lag, it never loses the track.”<br /> Derek Vane has also recently contributed short<br /> stories to the Sketch and Bystander, and is now<br /> engaged on a society novel.<br /> DRAMATIC.<br /> “Dame Nature,” Mr. Frederick Fenn’s adapta-<br /> tion of M. Henry Bataille’s “La Femme Nue,” was<br /> produced at the Garrick Theatre on January 19th.<br /> The play, which is a study of the consequences<br /> of ill-asso, ted marriage, was interpreted by a cast<br /> including Miss Ethel Irving, Mr. Ernest Leicester,<br /> and Mr. J. D. Beveridge.<br /> —e—sº-0–<br /> PARIS NOTES.<br /> —e-C-0–<br /> NE of the literary events of the month has<br /> been the publication of Alfred de Musset&#039;s<br /> “Lettres à l’Inconnue.”<br /> It is known at last that the woman to whom<br /> this correspondence was addressed was no other<br /> than Aimée d&#039;Alton, who, after the death of Alfred,<br /> married his brother Paul de Musset.<br /> The correspondence commenced in 1837. Alfred<br /> de Musset died in 1842, and four years later Aimée<br /> married his brother. She died herself in 1881, a<br /> few months after her husband.<br /> These letters were confided to Jules Troubat,<br /> Sainte-Beuve&#039;s secretary, and were given by him to<br /> the Bibliothèque Nationale, only to be opened at<br /> the expiration of a certain number of years. At<br /> the given date Jules Troubat opened the little<br /> packet of letters and commenced the publication of<br /> them in the Figaro. There was great excitement<br /> in literary circles when it was announced that the<br /> time had come to open the mysterious love-letters.<br /> Many of them are very charming, and, taken as a<br /> whole, they give an excellent idea of the poet,<br /> witty, clever, affectionate, tender-hearted, but weak<br /> in character, and as irresponsible as a boy. All<br /> this was after his liaison with George Sand. The<br /> first freshness of his love is over. There is a some-<br /> thing wanting in these letters; they are not like<br /> those he had written earlier to George Sand.<br /> There is no doubt, though, that Aimée d&#039;Alton<br /> exercised a very salutary influence over him during<br /> the time that he was in love with her. The poems<br /> Written at this epoch are among his finest work.<br /> In spite of the prosaic times in which we live,<br /> poetry is decidedly in favour in France. Matinées<br /> are very much in vogue at which poetry of all<br /> epochs is recited. There are reviews almost<br /> entirely devoted to the works of poets, and some<br /> of these reviews organise matinées at which the<br /> various authors are duly feted. One of the most<br /> enterprising of these reviews is La Poétique, as<br /> M. Saint-Chamarand, the editor, organises a<br /> matinée every Monday for his subscribers, and at<br /> these matinées not only French poets, but foreign<br /> authors too, are introduced to a Parisian public.<br /> Only a short time ago Shakespeare had the place<br /> of honour, and a matinée was devoted to his plays.<br /> The admirers of Alfred de Musset have formed<br /> a society called “Les Mussettistes,” and their<br /> season was inaugurated this winter by a brilliant<br /> causerie on “Alfred de Musset, explained by his<br /> works.” Madame Marguerite Chenu gave this<br /> causerie, and it was followed by recitations and<br /> Songs from Musset&#039;s poems. Some members of the<br /> poet&#039;s family were present.<br /> “L’Egypte à Petites Journées : Souvenirs du<br /> Caire d’Autrefois,” is the title of the new edition<br /> of this fascinating book recently published by<br /> Arthur Rhoné, a member of the Egyptian Institute.<br /> The author visited Egypt in 1864, and he tells us<br /> that only as far back as thirty years ago the<br /> ancient cities of the world still remained much as<br /> they had been since time immemorial. He speaks<br /> of Rome, Jerusalem, Damascus, Constantinople,<br /> and Cairo as they were in those days, and he<br /> regrets bitterly the sans gène of our present<br /> generation and the ruthless way in which it<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#517) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIES A [Cſ’’INFIOR.<br /> 135.<br /> destroys things which can never be restored, in<br /> order to introduce the luxuries of modern life.<br /> In 1864, M. Rhoné tells us he was able to see<br /> Cairo “in all its Arabian and Mussulman splen-<br /> dour.” There was not a house with five storeys,<br /> not a footpath, and not a lamp-post. There were<br /> numberless mosques of all ages, dying peacefully<br /> away in their own ruins. The effendis and mer-<br /> chants alike, who at present can only be seen in<br /> European costume, were promenading about in<br /> their long silky caftans. On coming back from<br /> this voyage the author was full of enthusiasm and<br /> wrote eloquently about the Egypt he had seen.<br /> He tells us that many friends who visited Cairo<br /> many years later, when things were completely<br /> altered, were somewhat disappointed at the differ-<br /> ence they found between his early accounts and<br /> Egypt as it now is. The first edition of M. Rhoné&#039;s<br /> book was awarded a prize by the French Academy.<br /> As it is now out of print, it occurred to the author<br /> to bring out this new edition, with numbers of<br /> illustrations of things as they were, for the benefit<br /> of those lovers of antiquity to whom the past is<br /> sacred, and who prefer the Egypt of the Pharaohs<br /> to that of Cook&#039;s tourists.<br /> “L’Oiseau Bleu,” by M. Maurice Maeterlinck,<br /> is a delightful fairy story. Tyltyl and Myltyl,<br /> children of a woodcutter, set out in search of the<br /> “Bluebird,” which in other words means happiness.<br /> They go to the Country of Souvenirs, which is the<br /> past. They then visit the Palace of Night, which<br /> means ignorance and superstition. After this they<br /> go to the forest, or to nature, and then to the<br /> cemetery on the way to the Kingdom of the Future.<br /> Their search is all in vain, though. They find<br /> several blue birds, but directly they take them<br /> from their own surroundings their colour, nºt being<br /> genuine, fades away. The two children return<br /> home quite sad, but on arriving they discover that<br /> their own dove in the old cage is blue. Delighted<br /> to find such happiness in their own home, they<br /> stroke the bird in their glee. At the first touch,<br /> though, it flies away. There are some charming<br /> images, full of the subtle symbolism peculiar to<br /> this author. In the Country of Souvenirs Tyltyl&#039;s<br /> grandmother, who has long been dead, tells him<br /> that she is always loºking forward to the visits of<br /> her living friends.<br /> came to see me,” she says. “You have not been<br /> since All Saints&#039; Day !” “But I did not go out<br /> all that day,” exclaims Tyltyl. “No,” replies the<br /> grandmother, “but you thought of us, and every<br /> time a living person thinks of us we wake up out<br /> of our sleep, and we see you. It is sweet to sleep<br /> when life is finished, but we also like such waking<br /> up from time to time.” Altogether it is a charming<br /> book, and the allegory of the sister souls in the<br /> Kingdom of the Future is most poetical.<br /> “It is a long time since you<br /> “Figaro et ses Devanciers,” by MM. Paul<br /> d’Estrée and Frantz Funck Brentano, is a very<br /> instructive and amusing study of the times under<br /> the ancien régime. Although the press, as we have<br /> it at present, did not exist then, there was a thirst<br /> for information and for news about everything.<br /> We are told that nearly everyone was eager to<br /> collect and carry about the news of the day. The<br /> letters of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries<br /> were very different from the scrappy epistles of our<br /> time. They were veritable gazettes, as we see by<br /> those of Madame de Sévigné, Madame de Maintenon,<br /> Mademoiselle de Scudéry, Madame de Stael,<br /> Mademoiselle de Lespinasse, Madame du Deffand,<br /> and Madame d&#039;Epinay. Men, too, found time<br /> to Write such letters, as we see from the<br /> correspondence of Balzac, Voltaire, Diderot,<br /> the Abbé Prévost, Mirabeau, and Beau-<br /> marchais. Many of the salons were more like<br /> academies of journalism. The delight of the<br /> hostess was when a guest brought some startling<br /> piece of news. It was not to be wondered at that,<br /> With such stirring times in the history of France,<br /> everyone should want to be well posted. This<br /> thirst for information led to the establishment of<br /> bureaux, where news was copied and distributed to<br /> Subscribers. There were as many as sixty or<br /> Seventy subscribers to some of these bureaux. In<br /> 1730 Madame Doublet started a little society<br /> in her Salom called “La Paroisse.” She had twenty-<br /> nine members, and at a fixed hour they all used to<br /> meet and examine the authenticity of the news which<br /> each member contributed. Madame d’Argental, who<br /> was admitted as a member of this little society,<br /> took copies of the news, circulated it, and obtained<br /> subscribers. Madame Doublet was threatened by the<br /> police if she continued to circulate the news<br /> brought to her Salon. As she had friends at court,<br /> she took no notice of the threat and continued her<br /> information bureau until her death, at the age of<br /> ninety-three.<br /> In recent numbers of the Revue des Deua Mondes<br /> we have articles on “La Vieille France monas-<br /> tique,” by M. l&#039;Abbé A. Sicard ; “La Police<br /> Politique sous la Restauration,” by M. Ernest<br /> Daudet ; and “La Revolution Fiscale à propos<br /> du Budget Anglais,” by M. Leroy Beaulieu.<br /> In the Revue Hebdomadaire we have “Jean<br /> Aicard,” by M. Chantavoine ; “Les Critiques du<br /> Rationalisme,” by M. A. Chaumeix : “La Bataille<br /> du Budget en Angleterre,” by M. Raphael Georges<br /> Lévy ; “Fénélon,” by Jules Lemaître ; and “La<br /> Cour des Tuileries,” by the Marquis de Massa.<br /> The Figaro is to be congratulated on its enter-<br /> prise. It is publishing as a supplement, once a<br /> fortnight, a children&#039;s newspaper, Le Figaro de la<br /> Jeunesse. This new paper is the delight of French<br /> children. It is brought out in exactly the same<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#518) ################################################<br /> <br /> 136<br /> TFIE A DºDISIOR.<br /> style as the newspaper for their parents. There is<br /> a leading article ; subjects of the day are treated,<br /> the latest exploits of the aeroplanes, theatrical<br /> news, with a résumé of plays suitable for young<br /> people. There will be criticisms of books, news<br /> concerning sports, and, in place of the financial<br /> column, a column devoted to the Stamp Exchange,<br /> etc. Altogether the venture seems to be a happy<br /> one and to supply a need. There is to be a<br /> separate subscription for this supplement, and the<br /> little paper will no doubt be hailed with delight in<br /> foreign countries as a means of making the study<br /> of French attractive to boys and girls. We hear of<br /> schools subscribing for this paper, and suggestions<br /> are invited from the youthful subscribers.<br /> At the Vaudeville Theatre, Paul Bourget&#039;s play<br /> “La Barricade &#039;&#039; is pronounced a success. The<br /> plot is by no means a new one. It is the old story<br /> of the employer and his workmen, but the subject<br /> is treated by Paul Bourget as might be expected<br /> from the author of “L’Etape.”<br /> At the Français Lavedan&#039;s new piece “Sire * is<br /> being given, and at the Théâtre Sarah Bernhardt&#039;s<br /> “Le Procès de Jeanne d&#039;Arc.”<br /> A new society has just been founded styled<br /> “Amis de l’Art Dramatique.” The object of this<br /> group is to raise the standard of so many of the<br /> pieces now being given on the French stage and to<br /> facilitate and encourage the putting on of plays<br /> that will have a better influence on the public.<br /> The society is headed by several academicians and<br /> by many of the best known men and women in<br /> France. Among others are Maurice Barrès,<br /> Francis Charmes, René Doumie, Emile Faguet,<br /> the Duchesse d&#039;Uzès, Madame Dieulafoy, Madame<br /> Massieu, Madame Felix-Faure Goyau, Madame<br /> Chenu, and the Comtesse Jean de Castellane. M.<br /> de Ronseray is the honorary secretary, and the<br /> Society is already doing useful work.<br /> ALYS HALLARD.<br /> “L’Egypte à Petites Journées : Souvenirs du Caire<br /> d’Autrefois&quot; (Henri Jouve, éditeur, 15, Rue Racine).<br /> “L’Oiseau Bleu&quot; (Fasquelle).<br /> “Figaro et ses Devanciers ” (Hachette).<br /> —s—Q–<br /> UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT CASE.<br /> (From the U. S. Publishers&#039; Weekly.)<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> COPYRIGHT UNDER REPEATED ENTRY.<br /> N the Supreme Court of the United States,<br /> October term, 1909, in the case of Isaac H.<br /> Caliga (plaintiff in error) v. Inter Ocean<br /> 208paper Company, Mr. Justice Day delivered<br /> the opinion of the Court, November 29, 1909, as<br /> follows:<br /> The plaintiff in error, also plaintiff below,<br /> brought an action in the Circuit Court of the<br /> United States for the Northern District of Illinois<br /> to recover damages under section 4965 of the<br /> Revised Statutes of the United States, because<br /> of the publication by the defendant of more than<br /> one thousand copies of a newspaper containing a<br /> picture of a painting, copyrighted by the plaintiff.<br /> The plaintiff alleged that he had in all respects<br /> complied with the Revised Statutes of the United<br /> States by causing to be deposited, on or about the<br /> fifth day of November, 1901, a photograph and<br /> a description of the painting for the purpose of<br /> having it copyrighted, which deposit was before<br /> publication of the same in the United States or in<br /> any foreign country. By reason of the premises<br /> and the compliance with the statutes of the United<br /> States the plaintiff claimed to be entitled to a<br /> copyright for the painting for the term of twenty-<br /> eight years from and after the recording of the<br /> title thereof by the Librarian of Congress on<br /> November 7, 1901. r<br /> There were other allegations, and proofs tending<br /> to show a publication of a copy of the photograph<br /> in the newspaper of the defendant company. In<br /> the course of the trial it appeared that the plaintiff<br /> had deposited a description and photograph of the<br /> same painting with the Librarian of Congress on<br /> October 7, 1901, for the purpose of securing a<br /> copyright. The trial court charged the jury, as<br /> a matter of law, that the plaintiff had brought his<br /> suit upon the wrong copyright, and therefore<br /> directed a verdict in favour of the defendant.<br /> Upon writ of error the Circuit Court of Appeals<br /> for the Seventh Circuit affirmed this judgment ;<br /> (157 Fed. 186.) The case is now here for review.<br /> The photographs filed upon the two applications<br /> for a copyright are identical. Nor is any sub-<br /> stantial change in the painting shown ; the copy-<br /> rights undertaken to be secured were, therefore,<br /> upon the same painting. The difference is that<br /> in the copyright sued upon, that of November 7,<br /> 1901, the title and description are, “The Guardian<br /> Angel. Portrait of a young girl sitting, hair<br /> arranged smoothly over the ears, hair parted in<br /> the middle. Her guardian angel stands behind<br /> her, one hand resting on her left shoulder, the<br /> other on her right arm.” The description accom-<br /> panying the application for the copyright of<br /> October 7, 1901, is, “Maidenhood ; A Young<br /> Girl seated beside a Window ; An Angel stands<br /> behind her.”<br /> The question in this case is : Is the second<br /> attempt to copyright valid and effectual, or was<br /> the court right in charging in substance that it<br /> was void and of no effect 2<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#519) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIES A CITISIOR.<br /> 137<br /> We have had such recent and frequent occasions<br /> to consider the nature and extent of the copyright<br /> laws of the United States, as the same were before<br /> the recent revision, which took effect July 1,<br /> 1909, that it is unnecessary to enter into any<br /> extended discussion of the subject now. (Bobbs-<br /> Merrill Company v. Straus, 210 U. S. 339; White-<br /> Smith Music Publishing Company v. Apollo Com-<br /> pany, 209 U. S. 1 ; American Tobacco Company V.<br /> Werckmeister, 207 U. S. 284 ; Bong v. Campbell<br /> Art Company, 214 U. S. 236.) In these cases<br /> the previous cases in this court were cited and<br /> reviewed.<br /> As a result of the decisions of this Court certain<br /> general propositions may be affirmed. Statutory<br /> copyright is not to be confounded with the common-<br /> law right. At common law the exclusive right to<br /> copy existed in the author until he permitted a<br /> general publication. Thus, when a book was<br /> published in print, the owner&#039;s common-law right<br /> was lost. At common law an author had a pro-<br /> perty in his manuscript, and might have an action<br /> against any one who undertook to publish it with-<br /> out authority. The statute created a new property<br /> right, giving to the author, after publication, the<br /> exclusive right to multiply copies for a limited<br /> period. This statutory right is obtained in a<br /> certain way and by the performance of certain<br /> acts which the statute points out. That is, the<br /> author, having complied with the statute and<br /> given up his common-law right of exclusive dupli-<br /> cation prior to general publication, obtained by<br /> the method pointed out in the statute an exclusive<br /> right to multiply copies and publish the same for<br /> the term of years named in the statute. Congress<br /> did not sanction an existing right ; it created a<br /> new one. (Wheaton v. Peters, 8 Pet. 591, 661.)<br /> Those violating the statutory rights of the author<br /> or proprietor are subject to certain penalties, and<br /> to the payment of certain damages, as is provided<br /> in the statute.<br /> Section 4952 of the Revised Statutes, as amended<br /> in 1891 (3 Comp. Stat. 3406), provides that the<br /> proprietor of any painting, upon compliance with<br /> the provisions of the Copyright Act, has the sole<br /> right of publishing, copying and vending the<br /> same. By section 4953 we find that this right<br /> exists for the period of twenty-eight years from<br /> the recording of the title of the copyright, with a<br /> right to certain extensions after the expiration of<br /> the twenty-eight years, as provided in section 4954.<br /> In section 4956 we find that a copyright is secured<br /> by depositing, on or before the day of publication,<br /> in this or any foreign country, in case of a painting,<br /> a photograph of the painting, accompanied by a<br /> description thereof. There is absolutely no provi-<br /> sion in the statutes for a second filing of the<br /> photograph or description, nor is there any provi-<br /> Sion as to filing any amendments thereto, and as<br /> the matter is wholly the subject of statutory<br /> regulation, we are at a loss to perceive by what<br /> authority any second application for the same<br /> painting, with a view to securing a copyright<br /> thereon, can be sustained. If it could be, we see<br /> no reason why the proprietor might not thus<br /> extend the limit of copyright fixed in the statute<br /> by an indefinite number of new applications and<br /> filings with the Librarian.<br /> The argument of the plaintiff in error is that,<br /> inasmuch as the statutory copyright is not com-<br /> plete before a publication of the subject-matter<br /> thereof, and no publication being shown prior to<br /> the second application, it was within his power,<br /> while his rights were thus inchoate, to make the<br /> second application for the copyright, that of<br /> November 7, 1901. Assuming that these premises<br /> are correct and that publication was requisite to<br /> complete the right to be secured by the statute,<br /> it by no means follows that a second copyright is<br /> warranted by the statute. On the other hand, as<br /> we have already stated, the statute is barren of<br /> any provision to that end. There is no provision,<br /> as there is in the patent law, for an amended<br /> application, and under the patent law it has been<br /> held that there is no authority for double patenting.<br /> (Miller v. Eagle Manufacturing Company, 151<br /> U. S. 186.) This is so because the first patent<br /> exhausts the statutory right secured by the Act of<br /> Congress.<br /> In this case the plaintiff had complied with all<br /> the terms of the statute on October 7, 1901. He<br /> then attempts to take out a new copyright under<br /> the same statute on November 5, 1901, for the<br /> same painting, by depositing a new description of<br /> the painting, and the same photograph. It is<br /> true there is a change in the title of the painting,<br /> and a slight change in the description, but these<br /> matters are immaterial and cannot enlarge the right.<br /> of the plaintiff. We think the same principle, in<br /> this aspect, controls, as in the case of a patent.<br /> The plaintiff had already exhausted his statutory<br /> right and the second attempt availed him nothing.<br /> These views render it unnecessary to consider<br /> whether the record shows a publication of the<br /> painting prior to November 5, 1901. For the<br /> reasons stated, we are of opinion that the Circuit<br /> Court of Appeals was right in holding that the<br /> attempted duplication of the copyright was void<br /> and of no effect.<br /> Affirmed.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#520) ################################################<br /> <br /> 138<br /> TFIES A DITFIOR.<br /> COLLES v. MAUGHAM<br /> —0—-º-º-<br /> HIS action was tried on Monday, Decem-<br /> ber 20, 1909, before Mr. Justice Channell<br /> and a special jury. The defendant was<br /> represented by Mr. Montague Lush, K.C., and<br /> Mr. George Wallace. Mr. Eldon Bankes, K.C.,<br /> and Mr. Hugh Fraser appeared for the plaintiff.<br /> Mr. Bankes, in opening the case for the plaintiff,<br /> dwelt at some length on the amount of work that<br /> the plaintiff had done during the eighteen months<br /> the play had been in his hands, in the course of<br /> which he had submitted the play to Mr. Waller.<br /> He relied on the letters from Mr. Waller dated<br /> July 6 and 21, 1903, in which Mr. Waller said<br /> he liked the play and under certain conditions<br /> might be inclined to treat for it, but suggested that<br /> it was too thin and not sufficient for a whole<br /> evening&#039;s entertainment, and required the collabora-<br /> tion of a good dramatic author to fill it out, and<br /> that if Mr. Maugham could be induced to take a<br /> collaborator he believed there might be money in<br /> the play and would be willing to entertain it.<br /> Mr. Maugham refused to have a collaborator and<br /> withdrew the play from Mr. Colles in April, 1904,<br /> since which time the MS. had never been in Mr.<br /> Colles&#039;s hands.<br /> In 1907, four years after it had first been pre-<br /> sented to him and about three years after the play<br /> had been withdrawn, Mr. Waller agreed to accept<br /> the play, whereupon the plaintiff brought this<br /> action. The Judge, in the course of counsel&#039;s<br /> opening speech, remarked that the amount of work<br /> that the plaintiff had done had really very little to<br /> do with the case. The question to be decided was,<br /> Did the plaintiff’s work really bring about the ulti-<br /> mate acceptance of the play by Mr. Lewis Waller 2<br /> The defendant relied on the evidence of Mr.<br /> Lewis Waller, who stated that he had never<br /> suggested to Mr. Maugham the alterations he<br /> thought should be made. The witness thought<br /> that the play had been so altered when it was last<br /> submitted to him as to amount to a different play<br /> altogether. In reply to Mr. Lush’s question<br /> whether the services of Mr. Colles had anything to<br /> do with his ultimately accepting the play, Mr. Lewis<br /> Waller replied, “Nothing whatever.”<br /> Mr. Maugham explained the extensive alterations,<br /> including the addition of an entirely new act and<br /> the various rejections of the play by theatrical<br /> managers, including Mr. Waller himself. He also<br /> explained how and by whose influence the play was<br /> ultimately accepted by Mr. Waller, and how he was<br /> in fact paying commission to other persons in<br /> respect of such introduction.<br /> The Judge, in his summing up to the jury,<br /> explained the nature of the contract in commission<br /> cases. He told them that it was very necessary, if<br /> the system of commission was to prevail, to be very<br /> careful not to accede to the argument “Oh, I have<br /> done a very great deal of work, and having done a<br /> very great deal of work it is very hard that I should<br /> not be paid anything ”—because those were the<br /> very terms upon which the business was done.<br /> The question, the Judge said, was, Did the<br /> plaintiff’s work really bring about the ultimate<br /> acceptance of the play by Mr. Lewis Waller 2<br /> The Judge further pointed out the difference<br /> between the principal introduced by a house agent<br /> and the introduction to Mr. Lewis Waller. “If it<br /> is found,” he said, “that after the owner had taken<br /> the house out of the house agent&#039;s hands the owner<br /> has sold it to a person to whom the house agent<br /> had introduced him, then the natural inference of<br /> the agent would be, ‘It is my introduction that<br /> brought it about.’ -<br /> “But the defendant, in taking back the play into<br /> his own hands,” he continued, “is not disentitled<br /> to deal himself with Mr. Lewis Waller. Mr. Waller<br /> is, of course, a very well-known gentleman, and<br /> there are a limited number of theatrical managers,<br /> and when it was taken again to Mr. Waller by the<br /> defendant it was taken to Mr. Waller because<br /> Mr. Waller was Mr. Waller. He was the theatrical<br /> manager—he was the man likely to produce the<br /> play. It is not like going back to a man whom<br /> you would never have known of but for the<br /> introduction.” He referred to Mr. Waller&#039;s letters<br /> of July 21, 1903, in which he suggested a<br /> collaborator to help to fill out the piece. Mr.<br /> Maugham had filled out the play himself since then<br /> more or less on the lines suggested by Mr. Waller.<br /> “Mr. Waller&#039;s evidence,” continued the Judge,<br /> “cannot be overlooked, but the jury are not bound<br /> by it, because it is just the thing that a person<br /> cannot judge for himself very certainly. As to<br /> whether it had or had not influenced him is a<br /> matter for you, and whether Mr. Waller thought it<br /> had or had not is an important matter for you to<br /> bear in mind.”<br /> The Judge in conclusion said that he had thought<br /> all along that it was 10 per cent. or nothing, but that<br /> it turned out that that was not so, because the 10 per<br /> cent. was to include the carrying out of the agreement<br /> and the collecting of the royalties, which Mr. Colles<br /> had not done ; and that, therefore, if they found<br /> for the plaintiff they were at liberty to deduct some-<br /> thing in respect of the work which he had not done<br /> and which had in fact been done by other people.<br /> The jury, after long consideration, returned a<br /> verdict for the plaintiff for £21 10s., being 5 per<br /> cent. on the amount of the author&#039;s fees, half the<br /> amount claimed, with a declaration that the plaintiff<br /> was entitled to the like commission on all future sums<br /> received as a result of the agreement. Judgment<br /> Was entered accordingly.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#521) ################################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 139<br /> HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.<br /> 1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive<br /> E advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-<br /> lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his<br /> business or the administration of his property. The<br /> Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any<br /> special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the<br /> Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they<br /> deem it desirable, will obtain counsel&#039;s opinion without<br /> any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel&#039;s<br /> opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee<br /> is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved<br /> member, and all costs borne by the Society.<br /> 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright<br /> and publishers&#039; agreements do not fall within the experi-<br /> ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use<br /> the Society.<br /> 3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send<br /> the document to the Society for examination.<br /> 4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society<br /> you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you<br /> are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are<br /> advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting<br /> the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.<br /> 5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of<br /> members&#039; agreements and their preservation in a fire-<br /> proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as<br /> confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,<br /> who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:<br /> (1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action<br /> upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce<br /> payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-<br /> lars of the Society’s work can be obtained in the<br /> Prospectus.<br /> 6. No contract should be entered into with a literary<br /> agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.<br /> Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful<br /> consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to<br /> them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit<br /> them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary<br /> of the Society.<br /> This<br /> The<br /> 7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.<br /> must be done within fourteen days of first execution.<br /> Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.<br /> 8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from<br /> referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so<br /> do some publishers. Members can make their own<br /> deductions and act accordingly.<br /> 9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per<br /> annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.<br /> WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS<br /> OF BOOKS,<br /> —e—-º-º-<br /> ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an<br /> agreement. There are four methods of dealing<br /> with literary property :—<br /> I. Selling it Outright.<br /> This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be<br /> obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a<br /> competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of<br /> the Society. -<br /> II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of<br /> agreement). -<br /> In this case the following rules should be attended to :<br /> (1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-<br /> duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.<br /> (2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the<br /> profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements<br /> in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-<br /> ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.<br /> (3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”<br /> unless the same allowance is made to the author.<br /> (4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental<br /> rights.<br /> (5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.<br /> (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.<br /> As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or<br /> doctor |<br /> III. The Royalty System.<br /> This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form<br /> of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know<br /> what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now<br /> possible for an author to ascertain approximately the<br /> truth. From time to time very important figures connected<br /> with royalties are published in The Author.<br /> IV. A Commission Agreement.<br /> The main points are :-<br /> (1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.<br /> (2.) Keep control of the advertisements.<br /> (3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.<br /> General.<br /> All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four<br /> above mentioned.<br /> Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.<br /> Never sign any agreement without competent advice from<br /> the Secretary of the Society.<br /> Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.<br /> Avoid agreements by letter if possible.<br /> The main points which the Society has always demanded<br /> from the outset are :—<br /> (1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement<br /> IQ63, Il S.<br /> (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong<br /> to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the<br /> nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or<br /> withheld.<br /> (3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.<br /> WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS,<br /> ——e—º-e—<br /> EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the<br /> Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-<br /> petent legal authority.<br /> 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for<br /> the production of a play with anyone except an established<br /> UnflDageT.<br /> 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays<br /> in three or more acts:— -<br /> (a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This<br /> is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into<br /> such a contract should stipulate in the contract<br /> for production of the piece by a certain date<br /> and for proper publication of his nause on the<br /> play-bills.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#522) ################################################<br /> <br /> 140<br /> TISIE A DITISIOR.<br /> (h.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to<br /> perform on the basis of percentages on<br /> gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5<br /> and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a<br /> percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts<br /> in preference to the American system. Should<br /> obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed<br /> date on or before which the play should be<br /> performed.<br /> (c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to<br /> perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed<br /> nightly fees). This method should be always<br /> avoided except in cases where the fees are<br /> likely to be small or difficult to collect. The<br /> other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply<br /> also in this case.<br /> 4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is<br /> better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum<br /> paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely<br /> important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should<br /> be reserved.<br /> 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can<br /> be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and<br /> time. This is most important.<br /> 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but<br /> should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction<br /> is of great importance.<br /> 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a<br /> play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager<br /> holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot<br /> print the book of the words.<br /> 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-<br /> ingly valuable. They should never be included in English<br /> agreements without the author obtaining a substantial<br /> consideration.<br /> 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully<br /> drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.<br /> 10. An author should remember that production of a play<br /> is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of<br /> delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.<br /> He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in<br /> the beginning.<br /> 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market<br /> is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object<br /> is to obtain adequate publication.<br /> As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on<br /> account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-<br /> tracts, those authors desirous of further information<br /> are referred to the Secretary of the Society.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND<br /> ORIGINAL PLAYS.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> Sº; typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper<br /> forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with<br /> a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will<br /> be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-<br /> tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author<br /> and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies<br /> of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by<br /> the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.<br /> Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same<br /> rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for<br /> at the price of 2s. 6d. per act.<br /> WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.<br /> ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the<br /> assistance of producers of books and dramatic<br /> authors. . It must, however, be pointed out that, as<br /> a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical<br /> composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-<br /> cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic<br /> property. The musical composer has very often the two<br /> rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He<br /> should be especially careful therefore when entering into<br /> an agreement, and should take into particular consideration<br /> the warnings stated above.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> STAMPING MUSIC.<br /> The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on<br /> behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part<br /> of 100. The members’ stamps are kept in the Society&#039;s<br /> Safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the<br /> Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the<br /> members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> THE READING BRANCH,<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this<br /> M branch of its work by informing young writers<br /> of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and<br /> treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term<br /> MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry<br /> and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under<br /> Special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The<br /> Readers are writers of competence and experience. The<br /> fee is one guinea.<br /> —e—º-e<br /> “THE AUTHOR.”<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of<br /> | the Society that, although the paper is sent to them<br /> free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a<br /> very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great<br /> many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest<br /> 58. 6d. subscription for the year.<br /> Communications for “The Author” should be addressed<br /> to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey&#039;s<br /> Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the<br /> 21st of each month. -<br /> Communications and letters are invited by the<br /> Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand-<br /> point of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever.<br /> Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot<br /> be accepted.<br /> —e—Q-0—<br /> REMITTANCES.<br /> The Secretary of the Society. begs to give notice<br /> that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.<br /> All remittances should be crossed Union of London and<br /> Smith&#039;s Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered<br /> letter only.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#523) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIE A DITFIOR.<br /> 141<br /> GENERAL NOTES.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> THE REPERTORY AGREEMENT.<br /> MEMBERS will see, on reading the record of the<br /> work done by the committees, that the Dramatic<br /> Committee have settled finally the Repertory<br /> Agreement.<br /> After due consideration, they have decided not<br /> to publish it in The Author, but to give this notice<br /> to the members that the Agreement is lying at the<br /> offices of the society for reference.<br /> Any member or associate who desires informa-<br /> tion is asked to apply direct to the secretary.<br /> The committee consider that it might lead to<br /> difficulty if the agreement were published ; that<br /> the document might get into the hands of managers<br /> who might make a wrongful application of the<br /> terms set out, while at the same time they could<br /> assure the dramatist that the terms had been<br /> approved by the Dramatic Sub-Committee of the<br /> society.<br /> *-* -<br /> UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT CASE.<br /> IN another column of this number we print a<br /> United States copyright case which will accentuate<br /> what we have mentioned in our review of the<br /> report of the Departmental Committee on Copy-<br /> right, namely, the danger of registration in order<br /> to secure copyright protection.<br /> The Publishers’ Weekly, in its editorial, makes<br /> the following comments:—<br /> “Artists seem to have a notion that it is<br /> desirable to copyright a sketch and afterwards the<br /> picture painted from that sketch, and publishers of<br /> books have not infrequently sought to strengthen<br /> their copyright by recopyrighting latereditions with<br /> minor changes.<br /> “The general principle of copyright law is that a<br /> second copyright is valid only where there are sub-<br /> stantial additions to or modifications of a work first<br /> copyrighted, and then only for such additions or<br /> modifications. Further than that, a mistaken claim<br /> of copyright of later date than the true or original<br /> copyright is invalid because it claims ipso facto<br /> a longer term of protection than the law allows,<br /> though a date in the copyright notice which is<br /> earlier than the true one and therefore claims a<br /> term within that allowed by law, may not have the<br /> same effect.”<br /> This matter is, of course, one of great importance;<br /> for who is to decide how far additions and altera-<br /> tions are substantial additions to or modifications<br /> of the work as copyrighted ?<br /> -*-<br /> An author might make additions to his book,<br /> cause a re-entry of copyright to be made and, when<br /> the work is infringed, sue under the re-entry. He<br /> might then find that his money has been wasted, as<br /> the Court might declare that the alterations were<br /> not substantial.<br /> On the other hand, an author might obtain<br /> Cºpyright in a scientific work and fifteen years<br /> afterwards re-edit the work with alterations and<br /> modifications, but fail to re-register the copyright,<br /> thus losing what might have been a substantial new<br /> property. 4.<br /> Some effort should be made to effect such an<br /> alteration in the law as would modify the serious<br /> position in which the author may find himself<br /> placed. */<br /> ---<br /> *-*.<br /> COLLES v. MAUGHAMI.<br /> WE have been asked to chronicle an error in our<br /> general note bearing on this case, printed in the<br /> January issue of The Author, and accordingly we<br /> insert the following letter received from the plain-<br /> tiff’s solicitors — -<br /> - Our client Mr. W. Morris Colles calls our attention to the<br /> incorrect report of this case appearing on page 115 in the<br /> issue of The Author of the 1st January.<br /> All reference to the declaration obtained by our client<br /> that he is entitled to commission upon all future earnings<br /> of “The Explorer’’ at the rate of 5 per cent., is excluded<br /> from your report ; and we must ask you to be kind enough<br /> to make this correction in the next issue of the paper.<br /> Yours faithfully,<br /> ADAMS AND ADAMS.<br /> The Editor of<br /> The -47(thoſ”.<br /> We are sorry that we omitted the declaration<br /> of the commission that was allowed upon all future<br /> earnings, for it emphasises the point as to what<br /> commission a court of law is likely to allow an<br /> agent, and makes it all the more important<br /> that authors should not deal with literary or<br /> dramatic agents except under express contracts<br /> very carefully drawn and supervised.<br /> THE LIBRARIES AND BOOKs.<br /> SUNDRY letters and articles have come to hand<br /> from members of the society dealing with the<br /> question of the Libraries&#039; Association and the<br /> Censorship of Literature. It has already been<br /> chronicled in The Author that a sub-committee<br /> has been elected to meet a sub-committee of the<br /> Publishers&#039; Association to discuss the position.<br /> We think it right, while the question in dispute<br /> is, so to speak, sub-judice, not to print any corre-<br /> spondence referring to the subject. What steps<br /> the sub-committee take will be printed in The<br /> Author. If it is found necessary to refer any point<br /> to the members, due notice will be given in these<br /> columns.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#524) ################################################<br /> <br /> 142<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> PUBLISHERS’ METHODS.<br /> FROM time to time some very curious examples of<br /> the methods of publishers in the conduct of their<br /> business come to the offices of the society.<br /> During the last two months cases have arisen in<br /> which publishers have undertaken to pay a certain<br /> sum on the first edition of a book, to be followed by<br /> a further payment when that edition is exhausted.<br /> By some error, perhaps, the number of copies com-<br /> prised in the first edition is not mentioned by the<br /> publishers. When the author takes the liberty of<br /> inquiring as to the number of copies contained in<br /> the first edition the publisher&#039;s answer varies. In<br /> two cases, however, the publishers assert that it lies<br /> entirely in their own discretion as to the size of the<br /> first edition, so that, if they cared, they could<br /> print a first edition of 5,000 copies. This, we feel<br /> sure, would not be upheld in a court of law. We<br /> are equally sure that the position would not be<br /> defended by any of the better-known and older<br /> established firms. It is, naturally, of the greatest<br /> importance that the limit of an edition should be<br /> established when the monetary payment under the<br /> contract depends upon that limit. It would seem<br /> unbelievable, were it not unfortunately true, that<br /> publishers should consider it impertinent for an<br /> author to make inquiries on a matter of so much<br /> importance in the interpretation of the contract.<br /> We have often urged that the Publishers&#039;<br /> Association should agree to a unit for an edition.<br /> Had they done so no questions could have arisen,<br /> and many of the disputes so common between author<br /> and publisher would have been at an end.<br /> *-* *-<br /> A PRIZE COMPETITION.<br /> WE have just come across a prize competition<br /> sent out by the London Magazine for a short story.<br /> The short stories have to be in by January 31,<br /> so that whatever we have to say, we regret,<br /> will come too late for the benefit of our members.<br /> The competition states, “the winning story will<br /> become the sole copyright of the London Magazine.”<br /> This is rather a funny way to state what the<br /> magazine desires, but we think it expresses<br /> sufficiently clearly the abandonment by the author<br /> of all his rights. It further states, “Any story not<br /> awarded the prize may be published in the maga-<br /> zine on payment of two guineas per thousand<br /> words unless directly specified to the contrary by<br /> its owner at the time of sending in.” This is a<br /> curious sentence to be issued from the editorial<br /> department of the London Magazine. We do not<br /> think it really conveys to the public what it is<br /> intended to convey. Indeed, one member of the<br /> society inquired whether he had to pay the two<br /> guineas per thousand words to the editor for the<br /> insertion of his story. This, we take it, was not<br /> the editor&#039;s meaning, but that he is willing to pay<br /> two guineas per thousand words if the story is<br /> suitable for the magazine. Apart from the con-<br /> struction of the sentence, the terms are by no<br /> means clear. We think the legal position in these<br /> competitions should be clearly expressed both for<br /> the benefit of the public and for the benefit of the<br /> contributors. We consider that the clause as it<br /> stands Would mean that two guineas per thousand<br /> Words would be paid for the serial use of the story<br /> in the London Magazine only, but it is possible<br /> that the editor does not desire to convey this. He<br /> may desire to convey to the public that he is<br /> purchasing the full copyright of the story for the<br /> payment of two guineas per thousand words. We<br /> can only regret, as already stated, that the compe-<br /> tition has come to our notice too late for our advice<br /> to be of any use to our members.<br /> *-*-<br /> LORD MONKSWELL.<br /> WE note, with great regret, the announcement of<br /> the death of Lord Monkswell, which we were unable<br /> to chronicle in the last issue, as the January<br /> number had already gone to press when the sad<br /> event occurred. Although he was never a member<br /> of the society, he has been in close touch with<br /> it for many years as a staunch supporter of the<br /> rights of authors and of the cause of copyright.<br /> As opportunity offered, Lord Monkswell was good<br /> enough to act before the House of Lords in placing<br /> forward the views of the Society of Authors in<br /> respect to copyright legislation, and used his best<br /> endeavours to carry through copyright reform. He<br /> succeeded in piloting one Copyright Bill through<br /> a second reading, and the last Copyright Bill,<br /> drafted by Lord Thring, was placed under his<br /> guardianship. The attempt to carry it failed, but<br /> we are not the less indebted to Lord Monkswell<br /> for his support and for the earnestness which he<br /> displayed in the struggle.<br /> His death has come suddenly, for on the last<br /> occasion when we had the pleasure of Seeing him he<br /> appeared to be in his usual vigorous health with<br /> many years of life before him. Whatever work he<br /> engaged in he took up with vigour and with a<br /> sincere desire to put into his task the very best.<br /> It was only because of the great difficulty incidental<br /> to all copyright matters, and the lack of public<br /> interest in these questions, accompanied by in-<br /> activity on the part of his Majesty&#039;s Government,<br /> that his efforts were not crowned with the success<br /> which they deserved. He was quite cognisant of<br /> the difficulties surrounding this undertaking, but<br /> these difficulties did not prevent him from throwing<br /> his whole energy into the work. Indeed, the Very<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#525) ################################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 143<br /> fact that these difficulties existed seemed to serve<br /> as a stimulus to fresh endeavour.<br /> It is with great sorrow, therefore, that we have<br /> to chronicle his death at the comparatively early<br /> age of 64. g<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> AUSTHN DOBSON.<br /> E congratulate Mr. Austin Dobson on<br /> his seventieth birthday, which fell on<br /> January 18. We do not offer our con-<br /> gratulations to him as a well-known writer only,<br /> but also as a cordial friend to the Society of<br /> Authors. He joined the society as long ago as<br /> 1887, three years after its foundation. He has<br /> served on its committee of management, and has<br /> been a steady supporter of the Pension Fund. In the<br /> former capacity, his advice, assistance, and sympathy<br /> were of great value to his colleagues, and also to<br /> the secretary, who owes him a debt of the deepest<br /> gratitude. We are pleased to see that his position<br /> in letters has been recognised by the presentation<br /> to him of a set of silver, consisting of a rose bowl,<br /> a salver, and two pairs of candlesticks, all of late<br /> eighteenth century design. This gift was accom-<br /> panied by the following address and list of<br /> subscribers:–<br /> January 18th, 1910.<br /> DEAR MR. AUSTIN DOBSON.—<br /> It is hard to realise that you complete your seventieth<br /> year to-day, but we take the opportunity to assure you of<br /> our constant admiration and affection.<br /> We greet in you the brilliant lyrical poet and the<br /> fastidious writer of prose.<br /> We are rejoiced to know that you are still as eager as<br /> ever in the pursuit of literary perfection, and we confidently<br /> hope that you have before you many years of honourable<br /> activity.<br /> In asking you to accept the birthday gift which accom-<br /> panies this letter, we beg you to believe that it is but<br /> a small token of the esteem with which you are regarded,<br /> not merely by your many personal friends, but by an<br /> ever widening circle of readers.<br /> We are, dear Mr. Austin Dobson,<br /> Very faithfully yours,<br /> ALFRED E. BATEMAN,<br /> JAMES jºkeux.)<br /> EDMUND GOSSE,<br /> MAURICE HEWLETT,<br /> HENRY JAMES, Committee.<br /> LYTTON,<br /> P. CHALMERS MITCHELL,<br /> ARTHUR WAUGH,<br /> Pull List of the Subscribers.<br /> Edwin A. Abbey, R. A. Alfred Austin.<br /> G. A. Aitken. T. G. Bain.<br /> Sir Lawrence Alma-Tadema, Sir Alfred Bateman,<br /> K.C.M.G.<br /> Arthur C. Benson, C.V.O.<br /> Charles W. Boyd, C.M.G.<br /> A. C. Bradley. -<br /> R.A.<br /> Arthur W. Anstruther, C.B.<br /> William Archer,<br /> J. Ashby-Sterly.<br /> The Lady Burghclere.<br /> W. C. Cartwright, C.M.G.<br /> The Hon. Evan Charteris,<br /> Sidney Colvin.<br /> Wilbraham Williers Cooper.<br /> The Hon. Mrs. Wilbraham<br /> Cooper.<br /> W. J. Courthope, C.B.<br /> The Earl of Crewe, K.G.<br /> Major Marten Dunne.<br /> The Hon. Mrs. Marten<br /> Dunne.<br /> Sir Thomas Elliott, K.C.B.<br /> Isaac N. Ford.<br /> Hanson W. Fraser, I.S.O.<br /> Henry N. Gladstone.<br /> The Hon. Mrs. Henry Glad-<br /> Stone.<br /> Edmund Gosse.<br /> Mrs. Edmund Gosse.<br /> Miss Teresa Gosse.<br /> Miss Sylvia Gosse.<br /> Anthony Hope Hawkins.<br /> William Heinemann.<br /> Maurice Hewlett.<br /> Sir Francis Hopwood,<br /> G.C.M.G.<br /> The Rev. Dr.<br /> Hunt.<br /> Archer Milton Huntington.<br /> Henry James.<br /> James Fitzmaurice-Kelly.<br /> W. P. Ker.<br /> Rudyard Kipling.<br /> Andrew Lang.<br /> Sidney Lee.<br /> The Earl of Lytton.<br /> Charles Home McCall.<br /> Sir Frederick Macmillan.<br /> Edward H. Marsh, C.M.G.<br /> Sir Frank Marzials, C.B.<br /> A. E. W. Mason.<br /> Leo Maxse.<br /> P. Chalmers Mitchell, F.R.S.<br /> Horace C. Monro, C.B.<br /> William<br /> The Lady Dorothy Nevill.<br /> Henry Newbolt.<br /> W. E. Norris. -<br /> The Lord Northcliffe.<br /> Sir Gilbert Parker.<br /> Alfred Parsons, A.R.A.<br /> J, Bernard Partridge.<br /> Sydney S. Pawling.<br /> The Hon. T. H. W. Pelham,<br /> C.B.<br /> Sir Frederick Pollock, Bart.<br /> J. M. W. van der Poorten-<br /> Schwartz (“Maarten<br /> Maartens”).<br /> The Lord Rendel.<br /> The Lady Rendel.<br /> The Hon. Clarice Rendel,<br /> Lady Ritchie.<br /> Alexander Galt Ross.<br /> Robert Ross.<br /> George Saintsbury.<br /> Owen Seaman.<br /> George Bernard Shaw.<br /> Clement K. Shorter.<br /> Sir Cecil Clementi<br /> P.C., G.C.M.G.<br /> M. H. Spielmann, F.S.A.<br /> The Duchess of Sutherland.<br /> Henry R. Tedder.<br /> The Lord Tennyson.<br /> Hamo Thornycroft, R.A.<br /> Miss Agnes Tobin.<br /> Humphry Ward.<br /> Mrs. Humphry Ward.<br /> The Hon. Lady Leighton-<br /> Warren.<br /> The Vice-Chancellor of Ox-<br /> ford University (T. Her-<br /> bert Warren).<br /> Arthur Waugh.<br /> |B. W. Willett.<br /> Mrs. Robert H. Williams.<br /> Thomas J. Wise.<br /> C. T. Hagberg Wright.<br /> Smith,<br /> We understand that the following gentlemen<br /> who, from absence or other causes, were unable to<br /> take part in the above presentation, have since<br /> signified their sympathy with its object: the Hon.<br /> Maurice Baring ; Mr. Douglas W. Freshfield ; Mr.<br /> H. B. Wheatley, F.S.A.; Mr. Laurence Binyon ;<br /> Mr. S. T. Irwin ; Mr. G. Herbert Thring ; Mr.<br /> Frederic Harrison ; Mr. W. H. Pollock.<br /> —e—Q-e—<br /> THE BERLIN CONVENTION.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> HE Report of the Committee on the Law of<br /> Copyright, which has been presented to both<br /> Houses of Parliament, was published towards<br /> the end of December.<br /> It was impossible to insert a satisfactory state-<br /> ment with reference to this document in the<br /> January issue of The Author. It was of such<br /> mportance that it required more than a superficial<br /> study. -<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#526) ################################################<br /> <br /> 144<br /> TISIES A UITISIOR.<br /> The Committee of Management of the Society<br /> of Authors, and the members of the society,<br /> may well be pleased with the result of the<br /> labours of the Committee as embodied in the Report,<br /> and we hope that when the time comes for effective<br /> legislation it will be possible to carry through a<br /> Bill embodying the main features of the Committee&#039;s<br /> Report.<br /> The Committee, so it appears from their state-<br /> ment, came to the conclusion that the most con-<br /> venient course to adopt was to deal with each<br /> Article of the Revised Convention, and to point<br /> out (1) how far, in their opinion, the Article could<br /> be accepted either in whole or in part, and, if any,<br /> with what amendment ; (2) what alterations in<br /> British law will be required in order to bring that<br /> law into harmony with the Revised Convention ;<br /> (3) what amendments it would be desirable to<br /> make in inter-territorial British law irrespective of<br /> the Revised Convention.<br /> Having come to this admirable decision, the<br /> Committee proceed to give a list of the laws dealing<br /> with the various kinds of copyright property. No<br /> more trenchant argument could be brought forward<br /> to prove the necessity of the consolidation and<br /> amendment of the law of copyright than is con-<br /> tained in the fact that the list of copyright enact-<br /> ments occupies three pages of printed matter. It<br /> is not necessary, in this article, to go into any sort<br /> of review of the law of copyright, but there can<br /> hardly be any law throughout the British Empire<br /> So contradictory, so confusing, and, in many cases,<br /> so badly drafted, as the law embodied in the Acts<br /> which govern copyright property.<br /> The Berlin Convention, on a consideration of<br /> which the Report is founded, was printed as a<br /> supplement to the January (1909) Author. To<br /> this number the members are requested to refer.<br /> There are some important comments in the<br /> Report on the first Article, or perhaps we should<br /> rather say arising out of that Article. First, the<br /> Committee consider it important that any assign-<br /> ment of the rights which the author possesses<br /> should be in writing. Secondly, quoting In re<br /> Grant Richards, Ea, parte Warwick Deeping (a case<br /> which was conducted by the society on behalf of<br /> One of its members), the Committee suggest that<br /> it would be desirable, “as assignments and licences<br /> by authors at the present day are largely based on<br /> a royalty payment, to provide in any amending<br /> Act that the author should retain the right to<br /> enforce the payment of his royalties against any<br /> person who holds an assignment of the author&#039;s<br /> right or of the licence which he has given.”<br /> It may be necessary to give a few words of<br /> explanation in regard to this recommendation.<br /> Mr. Warwick Deeping assigned his copyright,<br /> subject to the payment of certain royalties, to Mr.<br /> Grant Richards. Mr. Grant Richards went into<br /> bankruptcy, and the agreement, not being merely<br /> a personal agreement, but having included a transfer<br /> of copyright, became assignable by the trustee in<br /> bankruptcy. He assigned the copyright to a third<br /> party, who refused to pay the royalties due under<br /> that agreement. The matter was referred by Mr.<br /> Deeping to the society, who decided to take it up.<br /> The decision, we regret to say, was given against<br /> Mr. Deeping. The committee would have appealed,<br /> but, on referring the matter to King&#039;s Counsel,<br /> were informed that if they appealed the result<br /> would be the same, but the decision would most<br /> probably be given on a point quite outside the par-<br /> ticular issue which it was desired to clear.<br /> It is evident, however, that the society’s action<br /> in this matter has borne fruit. It has called the<br /> attention of the Committee to an existing evil<br /> which, without the Deeping decision, might have<br /> escaped their notice.<br /> The second Article specifies the works which are<br /> to be the subject of copyright. The Committee<br /> advise, under the heading of literary and artistic<br /> Works, the inclusion of choreographic and panto-<br /> mimic works, the acting form of which is fixed in<br /> writing or otherwise. There is some doubt as to<br /> whether these can possibly be included under the<br /> present law, but they are included in the Berlin<br /> Convention.<br /> The other forms of literary and artistic works<br /> included in the list, with the exception of architec<br /> ture, differ but little from the present definition<br /> of these works in England, but the Committee<br /> recommend that the right of delivery of lectures,<br /> speeches, and sermons should be assimilated to that<br /> of dramatic authors.<br /> Under Art. 4 the question of registration is<br /> raised. The Committee fail to see what advantage<br /> to the public can be expected from systems of<br /> registration which are particularly onerous in the<br /> case of foreign authors. If abolished for these, they<br /> should equally be abolished for authors of our own<br /> country. This decision seems to be thoroughly<br /> Satisfactory. There is no doubt that for some<br /> countries registration has a fatal fascination, but it<br /> may prove, in the end, disastrous for the owners<br /> of the property to be registered. Under the United<br /> States Act the difficulties surrounding registration<br /> have grown till it may safely be said that it would<br /> be almost impossible for a foreigner to rely upon<br /> obtaining copyright protection there by his own<br /> unaided efforts, especially if that foreigner has<br /> published a book in the English language.<br /> The Committee made some very sound recom-<br /> mendations in regard to the alteration of the<br /> artistic copyright law, which is in an even worse<br /> state of confusion and uncertainty than the<br /> law which deals with literary property. The<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#527) ################################################<br /> <br /> TFIE A CITISIOR.<br /> 145<br /> Committee recommended that the author of any<br /> work of art should retain the copyright for his work<br /> when the work is sold, unless an agreement in Writing<br /> is made to the contrary, but that in the case of any<br /> work ordered by any person to be produced by the<br /> author, such person should be entitled to the copy-<br /> right therein unless there be an agreement in<br /> writing to the contrary effect.<br /> Under this section there is a very important<br /> change proposed in the law dealing with dramas and<br /> dramatico-musical works. Dramatists should take<br /> particular note of it. The Committee are anxious<br /> that the law should be brought into conformity<br /> with the suggestions contained in the Berlin Con-<br /> vention, and consider that it is desirable “that the<br /> British Law should be clearly laid down upon this<br /> point to the effect that the representation or per-<br /> formance of works anywhere shall not amount to<br /> publication and shall not deprive, the author of<br /> protection in the United Kingdom.”<br /> The next two Articles deal with the citizens and<br /> subjects of the different States of the Union, and<br /> these Articles, though important, are not of such<br /> paramount interest as the others.<br /> Art. 7 is an important Article dealing with<br /> the duration of copyright. The Committee report<br /> that evidence was given showing that the existence<br /> of copyright did not, at the present date, interfere<br /> with the publication of books in cheap editions,<br /> when there was a sufficient demand from the public<br /> for such editions. We are glad this point has been<br /> put forward very strongly, as we had understood it<br /> was the desire of the Labour Members, and those<br /> who deny the right of any individual to own pro-<br /> perty, to endeavour to prevent an extension of the<br /> copyright period on the ground that such extension<br /> prevented the public from obtaining what was<br /> theirs by right. The Committee recommend the<br /> extension to life and fifty years. In the case of<br /> photographs they also approve this extension, but<br /> where the producer is employed by another, whether<br /> the employer be an individual, a firm, or company,<br /> the employer should receive protection for the term<br /> of fifty years from publication.<br /> Under this heading, also, they touch on the 18th<br /> section of the present Act—one of the most badly<br /> drafted sections in any Act of Parliament—and<br /> recommend that the proprietor of an encyclopædia,<br /> etc., should have the copyright in the whole Work<br /> as published for fifty years from the publication, and<br /> that the author of each article or writing in it<br /> should have the copyright of such separate part<br /> for his life and fifty years, subject to any agreement<br /> in writing between the parties. This seems to be<br /> a sensible view to take of the present situation<br /> which is not without its difficulties. Finally, in<br /> dealing with posthumous works, the Committee<br /> recommend that the copyright should last for fifty<br /> years, and they also touch upon that curious section<br /> (Section 3) of the present Act which provides that<br /> the copyright in a posthumous work is to be the<br /> property of the proprietor of the author’s MS. from<br /> Which such work shall be published and his assigns,<br /> and recommend that this should be altered, and<br /> that the mere possession of the MS. shall not be<br /> conclusive proof of the ownership of the copyright.<br /> Art. 8 is also an important clause. In it the<br /> rights of British authors are enlarged, and the<br /> Committee recommend its adoption. It is to the<br /> effect that the right in translations shall endure for<br /> the same period as the right of the author in the<br /> original MS. Art. 9 deals with points which<br /> are already, to a great extent, covered by the<br /> Imperial Act. Art. 10 deals with the right of<br /> extracting portions of literary and artistic works<br /> for use in publications for educational purposes.<br /> The Committee do not think that any changes are<br /> necessary in the British law in respect of the<br /> matters with which this section deals.<br /> Authors of music should make a careful study<br /> of Art. 11. Under it, the difficult question<br /> arises whether it is more advisable to print a notice<br /> On copies of music to prevent their being per-<br /> formed or not. The Committee have set out, at<br /> Some length, the evidence given on both sides.<br /> Our opinion is that it would be desirable that<br /> the notice should be done away with. If the<br /> composer wishes his piece to be performed widely<br /> without it being necessary to ask for his sanction,<br /> he can always print a notice to that effect on the<br /> copy It has not been found necessary, under<br /> the laws of other countries, to publish a notice<br /> prohibiting the performance, and the weight of<br /> evidence appears to be, on the whole, against<br /> such notice. There was a very distinct difference<br /> of opinion amongst the witnesses, but the Com-<br /> mittee came to the conclusion that the weight of<br /> evidence was in favour of abolishing the require-<br /> ment of the notice which at present exists under<br /> British law. The Committee continue : “It is<br /> extremely important, in the view of the Committee,<br /> that there should be uniformity amongst the<br /> countries of the Union upon this point, and if<br /> Great Britain were to dissent from this Article,<br /> considerable difficulty would arise in relation to<br /> foreign composers who might in their own country<br /> not be compelled to put any motice upon the songs.<br /> or music produced by them.”<br /> Art. 12 refers to the transformation of a novel<br /> or piece of poetry into a dramatic composition, or<br /> vice versä. This also is an important Article<br /> for the dramatic writer. At present, under British<br /> law, the Committee state : “Transformations of a<br /> novel, tale, or piece of poetry into a dramatic<br /> composition by way of performance and not by<br /> way of copying are not forbidden, unless the author<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#528) ################################################<br /> <br /> 146<br /> TISIE A DITFIOR,<br /> has first clothed his work with a dramatic char-<br /> acter, in which case it would be protected under<br /> the Dramatic Copyright Act of 1833.”<br /> With a slight reservation, the Committee are in<br /> favour of adopting the Article.<br /> Art. 13 deals with the reproduction of musical<br /> works by mechanical means, and the public per-<br /> formance of musical works by mechanical means.<br /> There is some difficulty in regard to the drafting<br /> of this Article. As it at present stands it would<br /> seem to refer to musical works only. That there<br /> should be no question that this Article refers also<br /> to dramatic, dramatico-musical, and literary works,<br /> the Committee suggest that the necessary protection<br /> should be expressly conferred.<br /> There was a considerable amount of evidence<br /> given against this Article, and the section in the<br /> United States Act of last year, dealing with<br /> mechanical reproduction, was quoted. Many of<br /> the objections were based on the fact that a large<br /> amount of capital had already been invested in<br /> mechanical reproductions under the present law—<br /> a law which does not bind the producer to pay any<br /> royalty to the author. The Committee state that<br /> there can be no doubt but that it is right in<br /> principle that authors of works capable of adapta-<br /> tion to mechanical instruments should have the<br /> exclusive right of authorising adaptation of their<br /> works to such instruments, and most of the Wit-<br /> nesses who defended the compulsory licence did<br /> not deny the justice of the author&#039;s claim.<br /> The Committee, with one dissentient, came to<br /> the conclusion that the author should have freedom<br /> of action in regard to the exercise of this right.<br /> There can be no doubt whatever that this is the<br /> right view to take of the position, if it is allowed<br /> that any property exists in the reproduction of the<br /> outcome of a man&#039;s individual talent.<br /> Not only for the sake of the author, but even<br /> for the sake of the public, it is as well that the<br /> composer’s work should not be falsely interpreted<br /> through bad mechanical reproduction.<br /> The next Article deals with reproduction by<br /> cinematograph. The Committee recommend its<br /> adoption.<br /> The next three Articles deal with proof of an<br /> author&#039;s title to his work and with piracy, while<br /> Art. 18 deals with the rights in existing pro-<br /> perty, which may be extended or restricted by<br /> the adoption of the present convention, or by<br /> alteration of the present law, in order to bring<br /> it into uniformity with the Convention. These are<br /> exceedingly difficult questions, but as time goes<br /> On they are bound to get fewer and fewer, till in<br /> the fulness of time everything will fall naturally<br /> under the new terms.<br /> There is a small note at the end of the Report<br /> dealing with the colonial aspect of the case.<br /> The Committee do not make any report, but they<br /> consider it of the utmost importance that the<br /> colonies, as part of the British Empire, should<br /> come into line with Great Britain, and that, as<br /> far as possible, there should be one law through-<br /> out the Empire. We heartily support this sug-<br /> gestion. Nothing is more likely to interfere with<br /> the liberary production of a colony than a limited<br /> Copyright Act.<br /> Four members of the Committee made sup-<br /> plementary reports. Mr. W. Joynson Hicks<br /> objected, from the point of view of the public, to<br /> the extension of the copyright term. We know<br /> that this feeling does exist owing to the fact that<br /> the public have been allowed a share of the author&#039;s<br /> rights for so long a time, but we take it that Mr.<br /> Joynson Hicks would object very strongly if any-<br /> One took his hat off his hat-stand, after he had the<br /> use of it for a year, and claimed the right to use it<br /> if he wished to. The cases, though not strictly<br /> analogous, have much in common.<br /> Mr. E. Trevor Ll. Williams seems very anxious<br /> to establish a register. He gives his reasons, the<br /> chief of which is that the date of the existence of<br /> Some copyrights will depend upon the date of<br /> publication. That is so, but if the term of copy-<br /> right is extended to life and a certain number of<br /> years the cases will be so few that they will hardly<br /> Warrant the expense of a copyright register. We<br /> must repeat that anything in the form of registra-<br /> tion, anything that tends to complicate the title of<br /> the author to his property, we consider bad.<br /> All the members of the Committee signed the<br /> report. -<br /> Their names are : The Right Hon. The Lord<br /> Gorell (Chairman), L. Alma-Tadema, G. R.<br /> Askwith, H. Granville Barker, William Boosey,<br /> C. W. Bowerman, Henry R. Clayton, Henry Cust,<br /> E. Cutler, Anthony Hope Hawkins, W. Joynson<br /> Hicks, Algernon Law, Frederick Macmillan, Walter<br /> Raleigh, T. E. Scrutton, E. Trevor Ll. Williams.<br /> The members who supplemented the Report with<br /> Some remarks of their own were : Henry R.<br /> Clayton, W. Joynson Hicks, T. E. Scrutton,<br /> E. Trevor Ll. Williams.<br /> If a law is ever passed embracing all the<br /> suggestions put forward by the Committee, then,<br /> indeed, will all the owners of copyright property<br /> obtain a greater security of tenures, and the members<br /> of the society may justly congratulate themselves<br /> and the Committee on the untiring labour of those<br /> whom they have entrusted to watch their interests.<br /> Indeed, whatever may be the final result, the<br /> management of the society has shown itself now as<br /> always keenly alive to the welfare of its members.<br /> —º- a<br /> —w-w<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#529) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIES A CITISIOR.<br /> 147<br /> THE ART OF ILLUSTRATING.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> BY WIM. BRETT PLUMMER.<br /> (Compiled for the use of authors, artists, journalists,<br /> advertisers, and others).<br /> (All riſh is reserved by the Author.)<br /> CHAPTER W.<br /> What Aufhors can do wiſh ſhe J/alerials<br /> at their Disposal. -<br /> S I have before expressed myself, an author<br /> often desires to illustrate his work, but in<br /> many instances hasn&#039;t any idea how best to<br /> set about it commercially.<br /> It may be a novel, for example, in which case<br /> it is comparatively a simple matter, for then he<br /> has only to select his artist, and according to the<br /> latter&#039;s abilities, coupled with his own taste, instruct<br /> him as to whether he is to pourtray the sketches<br /> in “ half-tone&#039;&#039; or “line.”<br /> If it is decided they are to be in “half-tone &quot; it<br /> will be necessary that the blocks are printed either<br /> on “high art” or “super-calendared &quot; paper,<br /> because it will then be imperative that a starch<br /> surfaced, or highly polished, or planished paper is<br /> employed to catch up the fine dots of the half-tone<br /> block, while another, and perhaps more important<br /> A half-tone block as it appears when printed on a coarsely-<br /> surfaced paper.<br /> factor, is that a perfectly level surfaced or ungrained<br /> paper is requisite for this class of what is termed<br /> “high art work,” otherwise the grain of the paper<br /> Would show up underneath the printing and spoil<br /> the effect as depicted in the preceding example.<br /> ſ<br /> The previous block printed on a surfaced or art paper.<br /> One word more. Every art paper even has a<br /> riſht and a wronſ side. The right side is always<br /> apparently more highly glazed than the other, on<br /> which the grain of the paper shows more discernibly;<br /> but, of course, on both sides of such carefully<br /> prepared paper as this, half-tone blocks print with<br /> good effect, and it is only an expert who would<br /> notice the slight difference.<br /> “Line” work, especially if it is roughly drawn,<br /> that is to say, the lines broadly and boldly set<br /> apart, can be printed upon almost any quality of<br /> paper, no matter how rough or unfinished its surface<br /> may be. It could even be printed upon the coarsest<br /> brown paper, such as is employed for common trade<br /> bags, if the individual lines are sufficiently thick<br /> and well defined. They will then have enough<br /> force in them to leave their mark upon whatever<br /> paper they are impressed.<br /> Even particularly finely-drawn line work can be<br /> reproduced upon a comparatively coarse-grained or<br /> soft, yielding paper.<br /> So it remains with the author to decide whether<br /> he prefers a “half-tone” or “line&quot; effect for<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#530) ################################################<br /> <br /> 148<br /> TISIES AUTISIOR,<br /> his illustrations, and, of course, it also depends<br /> Somewhat upon the nature of the subjects he<br /> desires to illustrate.<br /> “Half-tone * suits some subjects, while clear<br /> open line work is preferable for others.<br /> Cost is likewise an object, because if the author&#039;s<br /> intended illustrations can be depicted by “line,”<br /> the whole letterpress matter—that is, the type<br /> matter and the blocks themselves, can be printed<br /> upon one and the same paper throughout the entire<br /> book, without regard to the quality of the paper<br /> at all.<br /> This is an important item in any publication,<br /> and one worth noting.<br /> If the entire letterpress matter and illustrations<br /> can be produced at one pull or machining through-<br /> Out, a decided advantage is gained, as the whole<br /> effect is thus reproduced upon one and the same<br /> sheets, and afterwards folded up complete into either<br /> quarto, Octavo or any other form or size.<br /> This is, in technical phraseology, termed “Letter-<br /> press printing.” Any ordinary printer, even a<br /> perpetrator of the commonest form of handbill, can<br /> or ought to be able to turn out this class of<br /> illustrated work in a presentable manner.<br /> On the other hand, when you come to “ half-<br /> tone * reproductions, it is only a printer of actual<br /> experience and ability who can give effect to the<br /> artist&#039;s and block-maker&#039;s efforts, and it is only<br /> upon expensive paper that you can get a thoroughly<br /> Satisfactory result.<br /> In this superior class of work, if any fault is to<br /> be found, the printer usually tries to blame the<br /> block-maker, while the latter endeavours to shift<br /> the responsibility by retaliating on the printer for<br /> his want of knowledge or carelessness in “making<br /> ready.”<br /> Sometimes the paper-maker is also drawn into<br /> the argument, when he tries to smirch the two of<br /> them—the one for bad blocks and the other for<br /> indifferent printing. So you see the author is<br /> really between three stools when he starts illustrating,<br /> unless he knows something about what he is doing.<br /> The paper maker is not invariably blameless in<br /> the dispute, for it is true that papers from the same<br /> mill occasionally vary very greatly indeed.<br /> There is much virtue in the paper if it is always<br /> up to the sample. Unfortunately it is not.<br /> But in the case of the paper being brought into<br /> question the printer is primarily to blame, because<br /> he has no right to start printing on any paper he<br /> may consider unsuitable for the class of work he<br /> has to produce. In such a case he should raise an<br /> objection at the outset.<br /> Measuring up Work.<br /> Now, in arranging for the sizes of blocks for a<br /> book, you first of all must take into consideration<br /> the extreme measurement of the type matter that<br /> you can allow for your pages.<br /> Because it stands to reason that your full-page<br /> illustrations must not exceed this limit.<br /> And a most important thing to recollect is, that<br /> drawings and photographs are not elastic. They<br /> cannot be stretched in one direction and at the<br /> same time reduced in the other.<br /> If you lengthen the depth of a picture, you<br /> necessarily also widen it in proportion.<br /> It is astonishing how often people send an<br /> engraver a photograph or drawing that is perhaps<br /> 6 inches wide by 10 inches deep, with instructions<br /> to reproduce it and make the block four inches<br /> “square.”. This is of course, impossible.<br /> As a guide to measuring up all kinds of work, I<br /> introduce the following diagram, which may serve<br /> to illustrate the proportionate progressive sizes up-<br /> wards of an original photograph measuring, say,<br /> 4 inches deep by 3 inches wide.<br /> By the above plan, if you take your original<br /> photograph or drawing and pin it squarely down to<br /> a board or piece of paper, placing a straight edge<br /> from corner to corner as per the upper edge, rule<br /> shown transversely, and then measure from the left-<br /> hand side in a horizontal line to the evacſ width<br /> you require the enlargement to be, and then<br /> re-measure from that particular point downwards<br /> to the bottom horizontal line of your subject, you<br /> will obtain the proportionate depth your block will<br /> Occupy.<br /> The same idea of scaling applies equally to<br /> 7&#039;éductions as shown in the following diagram.<br /> Imagine the outer lines to represent a draw-<br /> ing 9 inches wide by 6 inches deep, which you<br /> require to reduce in this instance to 6% inches<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#531) ################################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 149<br /> wide ; thus, by the same rule of following the<br /> dotted line from opposite corners you obtain a<br /> measurement of 6% inches wide by about 4% inches<br /> deep.<br /> *—4—%—*—#—a 9–7–3–96<br /> S<br /> t 24<br /> |<br /> š 3,<br /> Cºle 3<br /> Ž 2<br /> ;<br /> tn 4.<br /> &lt;— 6 # 4 NCHES —-<br /> There are two capital instruments that can be pro-<br /> cured for mechanically measuring up drawings, etc.,<br /> for reproduction. One is Graddon&#039;s scale, which is<br /> a very useful article for quick measurement, and the<br /> other a yard-stick with an elastic or pliable measure<br /> attached.<br /> Both of these can be obtained of Messrs. Penrose<br /> &amp; Co., Ltd., 109, Farringdon Road, E.C.<br /> “Faked ” Originals.<br /> Inferior photographs, that many who are un-<br /> initiated might cast aside as worthless for repro-<br /> ductive purposes, can be frequently touched up by<br /> the engraver so as to come out quite well in the<br /> block itself.<br /> This is what is termed “Faking,” and is often<br /> very successfully carried out, the block-maker<br /> charging extra, of course, according to the amount of<br /> work expended upon it by his toucher-up.<br /> Even fairly good photographs are often improved<br /> by retouching in certain places, such as strengthen-<br /> ing weak lines, painting in detail, etc.<br /> Portraits alone are dangerous to tamper with, as<br /> the artist, who has in all probability never seen the<br /> original “sitter,” stands a very good chance of<br /> spoiling the character of the likeness.<br /> A “flat&quot; photograph can often be successfully<br /> reproduced with good contrasts in the lights and<br /> shades without any retouching at all.<br /> This effect can be obtained by the engraver him-<br /> self by the medium of what is known as “fine<br /> etching.” This means that certain parts of the<br /> plate are protected by varnish after the first acid<br /> bath, and then re-etched to obtain the extreme<br /> “high lights” in the uncoated spaces.<br /> Cracked and damaged photographs can often be<br /> remedied or made perfect by the engraver, and<br /> While on this subject I would like to say a word or<br /> two on<br /> Packinſ Photographs and Wegatives.<br /> All unmounted photographs going through the<br /> post should be rolled up with the picture or film on<br /> the outer side.<br /> If rolled the other way the films are extremely<br /> liable to crack.<br /> Stout cylinders should be employed for their safe<br /> transit. -<br /> Glass negatives require most careful packing.<br /> Many thousands of the latter are broken annually<br /> going through the post, owing to the remitter&#039;s own<br /> Carelessness.<br /> A negative should always be packed in wadding<br /> first, and then wrapped round with several thick.<br /> nesses of stout paper. Blotting paper is very good<br /> for this purpose, as it protects the negative from<br /> damp. A layer of cardboard should then be placed<br /> or tied on each side, and the whole should be<br /> packed tightly in a substantial box.<br /> Engravers will not hold themselves liable for<br /> accidents occurring to negatives sent per post.<br /> Packages should be marked “With care,” and<br /> insured if valuable.<br /> Instructions ſo Euffrarers.<br /> Always write clearly underneath your drawings the<br /> width you wish them to be in inches, or if you are<br /> going by the depth measurement—that is to say,<br /> from top to bottom of the picture—write your<br /> desired measurement along one side.<br /> If you do not wish to injure the face of the<br /> drawing, write your instructions on the back, but<br /> in that case be careful to draw a line with a<br /> pointer at each end, so as to show clearly in which<br /> direction you wish the subject to be measured by ;<br /> thus :—<br /> &lt;— 6% inches. –-<br /> or whatever the measurement may be.<br /> If you wish a sketch or photograph to be repro-<br /> duced evacfly the same size as the original, it is only<br /> necessary to put a mark on same similar to this :—<br /> Should you desire to reduce a drawing to half<br /> scale, remember that when reproduced it will only<br /> represent one quarter the original size, as it means<br /> half the width of same, and consequently only<br /> half the depth also, as the depth is reduced<br /> proportionately to the width.<br /> Some engravers will put up two or three photos<br /> together, and after reproducing them on the metal<br /> cut them up into separate blocks, and charge the<br /> ordinary scale measurement over all the work.<br /> This is a saving, of course, when the blocks<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#532) ################################################<br /> <br /> 150<br /> TriB ArtTHOR.<br /> required are very small, as they may work out two<br /> or three blocks collectively at a minimum charge,<br /> but this is not always practicable, as the photographs<br /> so dealt with must be of a uniform, or at least a<br /> similar, character and colour. Otherwise one suffers<br /> for the other in the reproduction.<br /> The engraver, in this instance, makes an extra<br /> charge of 3d. for separating and mounting each<br /> respective block.<br /> When two or three photographs, or drawings, are<br /> so put up and reduced together, they must neces-<br /> sarily all be reproduced to the same scale.<br /> General Hints.<br /> Ferro-prussiate or light blue engineering prints<br /> made from tracings, and used principally by<br /> engineers, have in most cases to be re-drawn entirely<br /> as the blue of the ground-work photographs white.<br /> This remark applies also to lavender or helio-<br /> trope colouring, or any pigment in which blue<br /> predominates.<br /> Mechanical line drawings can often be altered by<br /> the reproducer as required, such as obliterating a line<br /> or two here and adding in a line or a word there.<br /> This can be done by “painting in ’’ on the plate<br /> without in any way destroying the original drawing.<br /> If any explanatory lettering is to be added to a<br /> drawing always remember that it must be drawn<br /> sufficiently large so as to be perfectly legible when<br /> reduced.<br /> The style of lettering should likewise be in<br /> keeping with the character of the drawing.<br /> Maps, when in colours, are as a rule difficult to<br /> reproduce direct, but the colouring, if not too<br /> varied or too strong, can sometimes be overcome by<br /> the engraver using an isochromatic plate.<br /> In my next I shall explain the use of the various<br /> screens, etc., and what they are suitable for.<br /> *-<br /> FRANCESCO PETRARCA.”<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> NEW English life of Francesco Petrarca was<br /> wanted, and Mrs. Jerrold has produced one<br /> of a kind likely to be most serviceable in<br /> the present state of Italian studies in England.<br /> For some time past the literature of Italy, one of<br /> the greatest that Europe has brought forth, has<br /> been too much neglected in England. There seem<br /> now to be indications that it is emerging from a<br /> period of eclipse, and it is to be earnestly hoped<br /> that these indications are an evidence of an<br /> approaching restoration of the Italian authors of<br /> the classical period of the language to their rights.<br /> * “Maud F, Jerrold : Francesco Petrarca, Poet and<br /> Humanist.” London : J. M. Dent &amp; Co. 1909.<br /> In one respect they resemble the authors of<br /> classical Greece and Rome. They are removed<br /> from our modern northern thought by a consider-<br /> able lapse of time, and by a wide difference in<br /> circumstances. In consequence of this they can-<br /> not be righty appreciated without some such know-<br /> ledge of themselves and of their times as must be<br /> gathered from commentaries and memoirs.<br /> Francesco Petrarca in particular needed to be<br /> re-focussed. Recent investigations on the part<br /> both of his own countrymen and of others, the<br /> more careful examination of documentary records,<br /> and the wider views now taken of the lives and<br /> works of men, have all combined to throw new<br /> light upon his character and his story, and to render<br /> needful more accurate appreciations of both the<br /> one and the other. In some respects he is much<br /> easier to understand than Dante ; he neither rises<br /> to the heights, nor penetrates to the profundities<br /> of thought presented by the great epic poet. In<br /> other respects he is more difficult to understand,<br /> for Dante was ever consistent with himself, and<br /> Petrarca presents a great deal of the inconsistency<br /> of ordinary human nature. He was also a many-<br /> sided man, and one of the merits of Mrs. Jerrold&#039;s<br /> work is that this aspect of his character and of his<br /> writings is fully illustrated. While her pages do<br /> justice to the great lyric poet, one of the very<br /> greatest the world has ever seen, the humanist is<br /> also fully presented to view, and Petrarca&#039;s right to<br /> be accounted one of the primary forces of the new<br /> learning is duly accentuated. That aspect of<br /> his work, and his great learning, an erudition<br /> for his age positively enormous, though he never<br /> attained the Latinity that was his ambition,<br /> places Petrarca in a light entirely different from<br /> the one in which he is too commonly regarded in<br /> England—simply as a writer of celebrated sonnets.<br /> On the other hand, we have been particularly<br /> pleased by the sane manner in which this work<br /> deals with the whole history of Petrarca and<br /> Lauretta de Sade. The story is one around which<br /> no small amount of myth has gathered, and into<br /> which a still larger measure of wilful perversion has<br /> been introduced. If Mrs. Jerrold&#039;s book succeeds<br /> only in sweeping away some of this mass of non-<br /> sense, it will do good service ; but it is a book that<br /> goes far beyond the mere removal of vulgar errors.<br /> It puts the Italian poet in the light in which his<br /> works should be read by all who desire to under-<br /> stand him. The work is illustrated with repro-<br /> ductions from Italian engravings, for the most<br /> part appertaining to the “Trionfi’’; and contains<br /> a chapter showing the direct influence of Petrarca<br /> upon the earlier English sonneteers, which will<br /> interest students of the history of English<br /> literature. -<br /> We have no wish to dwell upon minor points in<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#533) ################################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 151<br /> which we do not entirely agree with the accom-<br /> plished authoress; an entire agreement respecting<br /> some of the particulars discussed is a thing hardly<br /> to be expected, but we should have liked to have<br /> found a stern condemnation of Carducci&#039;s return,<br /> in his critical edition, to the wholly unauthorised<br /> division of the “Canzoniere,” first suggested,<br /> most mistakenly, by Cardinal Bembo. After<br /> Mestica&#039;s demonstration that this division of the<br /> “Canzoniere &quot; was Bembo&#039;s invention, and incon-<br /> sistent with the other division of the work made<br /> by Petrarca himself (because it corresponded to a<br /> critical moment in his own life), Carducci&#039;s con-<br /> tinuation of a misrepresentation, merely because it<br /> had become popular, appears to us unpardonable.<br /> A great poet has a right to have his works per-<br /> petuated in the form which he himself gave them.<br /> We are unable also to endorse wholeheartedly the<br /> chapter on the Provençal Poets, and it appears to<br /> us that their enumeration in the order in which<br /> they are mentioned in the “Trionfi&quot; opens a door<br /> for a serious misunderstanding of their relative<br /> dates. But, be that as it may, “Francesco Petrarca,<br /> Poet and Humanist,” is a work of many merits,<br /> and will be found full of interest and of instruction<br /> both by those who are about to make the acquaint-<br /> ance of Petrarca and by those who have been long<br /> familiar with his works.<br /> —a —º-- - a<br /> w---w<br /> DICTIONARY OF COPYRIGHT.;<br /> –0–C–0–<br /> HE author, who is a sub-director of the<br /> International Bureau of Intellectual and<br /> Industrial Property at Berne, has compiled<br /> in dictionary form a valuable book of reference<br /> respecting everything bearing upon copyright<br /> property. In his preface he modestly disclaims<br /> any attempt to add to the already very bulky<br /> literature, in many languages, dealing with copy-<br /> right legislation and copyright questions; but it<br /> will be immediately apparent how useful will be,<br /> if only on account of the vast extent of this<br /> literature, a book which gathers together the facts<br /> in such a manner as to present the information in<br /> alphabetical order.<br /> The matter is arranged under a far-reaching<br /> number of headings, and many unexpected articles<br /> will be found showing how very varied are the<br /> aspects under which questions of copyright can<br /> present themselves. The work begins, for instance,<br /> with “Abandon,” setting forth the ways in which<br /> * “I.6on Poinsard : La Propriété Artistique et Lit-<br /> teraire.” Répertoire Alphabétique : Paris. Libraire<br /> Générale de Droit et de Jurisprudence. 1910.<br /> it is possible for an author to renounce his rights;<br /> “Abridgements,” presenting in a succinct form<br /> the results of recent legislation upon this topic ;<br /> and “Abyssinia,” mentioning that this is one of<br /> the countries still without any copyright legislation.<br /> “Hotels” may be mentioned as a case of an<br /> article that was hardly to be expected. At the<br /> Same time an important point is mentioned,<br /> namely, that in these days, when it is a common<br /> thing for the proprietors of large hotels to provide<br /> Various evening entertainments for their guests,<br /> cases are not rare when dramatic pieces are per-<br /> formed, or musical entertainments given, by which<br /> the rights of dramatic authors or of composers are<br /> directly infringed. It may be supposed that there<br /> is no intention to defraud, and that the resulting<br /> piracies are absolutely unpremeditated. At the<br /> same time authors and composers are on these<br /> occasions defrauded of their rights.<br /> Long articles are naturally dedicated to the<br /> Countries whose literatures are of world-wide<br /> importance. That on “France ’’ includes, among<br /> many other things of value, an interesting enumera-<br /> tion of all the French laws bearing on copyright<br /> presented in chronological order.<br /> The article on “Great Britain’’ occupies twenty<br /> pages, and is both full and also admirable for the<br /> lucidity and conciseness with which the undeniably<br /> perplexing English copyright legislation is treated.<br /> The article concludes with an index of the various<br /> literary conventions which have been made between<br /> Great Britain and other countries—a particular<br /> fully dealt with in the case of all the civilised states.<br /> One of the results of the dictionary arrangement<br /> is the drawing together under one head of informa-<br /> tion that might be otherwise scattered, with the<br /> consequence that large and often interesting<br /> opportunities of comparison present themselves.<br /> “Duration &#039;&#039; (of authors’ rights) presents a wide<br /> conspectus of the actual situation of this much<br /> vexed question in a number of countries. Guate-<br /> mala, Mexico, Nicaragua and Venezuela are<br /> here seen setting a splendid example, “perpetual<br /> copyright,” which States that boast at least an<br /> older civilisation appear to be in no hurry to<br /> emulate. The number and status of the countries<br /> that have “life and fifty years afterwards” can be<br /> immediately distinguished—and those that, for<br /> reasons not very apparent, have preferred not to<br /> come into that simple and highly sanctioned<br /> principle. The quaint English term of copyright<br /> stands isolated in its Oddity. But M. Poinsard<br /> elsewhere remarks with reason, “It will be seen<br /> that the English copyright law is remarkable<br /> neither for its simplicity nor for its lucidity.”<br /> The Revised Convention of Berne is printed at<br /> an appendix at the end of the volume. The<br /> innovations introduced at the last Congress are<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#534) ################################################<br /> <br /> 152<br /> TISIES A CITISIOR-<br /> printed in heavy-faced type, with the result that all<br /> these important modifications can be distinguished<br /> at a glance. -<br /> The work is fully furnished with cross references,<br /> and has every appearance of being likely to be<br /> found most convenient for use and reference.<br /> There is one particular only in which we wish that<br /> the author could have found it possible to go a<br /> point farther. We will admit at once that to give<br /> anything like full references would have so much<br /> overburdened the book as to defeat its aim. But<br /> we cannot, at the same time, help wishing that the<br /> author had found it possible to add, at least at the<br /> end of the more important articles, references to<br /> some of the leading works bearing on the several<br /> subjects. The value of a dictionary is very much<br /> increased when such notes at the close of its<br /> articles show the reader where he may look if he<br /> desires to push his investigations a little farther.<br /> CORRESPONDENCE.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK.<br /> DEAR SIR,-In the review of the “ ſaw and<br /> Letters” section in the Literary Year Book (1910)<br /> in the current number of The Author, your reviewer<br /> states that there is no variation from the issue of<br /> last year under this heading. May I point out that<br /> alterations have been made to meet the views of<br /> The Author, as expressed in its notice last year of<br /> the 1909 issue of the Year Book, and that, judging<br /> from his remarks, your reviewer cannot have read<br /> this year&#039;s edition very carefully.<br /> On pages 554 and 555 of the 1910 edition, under<br /> the heading “Sale of Copyright,” two clauses have<br /> been inserted in consequence of your suggestions,<br /> viz.: “There should always be a clause fixing<br /> (under penalty) . . .” etc.; and (2) “An offer below<br /> the rate of £1 per 1,000 words . . . .” etc. Other<br /> alterations have been made in accordance with<br /> previous suggestions in The Author, which to<br /> mention in detail would make this letter unduly<br /> lengthy, but I should like to point out that the<br /> various agreements, as set forth in the “Law<br /> Letters ” section of the Literary Year Book, are<br /> considered as typical of those most commonly used,<br /> and do not profess to be ideal from the point of<br /> view of either an author or a publisher.<br /> Yours faithfully,<br /> B. STEwART, Editor L. Y. B.<br /> [We have pleasure in inserting this letter, and<br /> regret that the alterations should not have been<br /> noticed by the reviewer. We do not, however, see<br /> any reference to the U.S.A. Act, the most impor-<br /> tant copyright event which is likely to occur short<br /> of a new copyright law in Great Britain.—ED.].<br /> –0-sº-0–<br /> WOUCHER COPIES.<br /> DEAR SIR.—In , an excellent protest against<br /> “Payment Quarterly and on Demand ” in the<br /> January issue of The Author, “Home Counties”<br /> mentions the Manchester Guardian as “conspicuous<br /> among daily papers in sending a voucher copy.”<br /> It would be interesting to know if other members<br /> who habitually contribute to the paper in question<br /> can ratify the assertion, or whether “Home<br /> Counties &quot; has been singularly favoured in this<br /> respect. As the writer of twelve special articles<br /> for the Manchester Guardian, I can testify to its<br /> exemplary regularity in payment and unfailing<br /> courtesy ; but I have never received a voucher<br /> Copy.<br /> Possibly, however, “Home Counties&quot; refers<br /> solely to commissioned articles—in which case I<br /> can but apologise for misunderstanding, and sign<br /> myself,<br /> Yours faithfully,<br /> “DUNCE * SCOTUS.<br /> a —-º- a<br /> w-w-w<br /> MAGAZINE CONTENTs.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> BOOKMAN.<br /> J. St. Loe Strachey. By Drayton Ford.<br /> The Cleansing of Fiction. By Dr. William Barry.<br /> A Man in the Making. By Sir George Douglas, Bart.<br /> The English Essay. By Thomas Seccombe. -<br /> CORNIHILL.<br /> The First Editor and the Founder. By Lady Ritchie.<br /> An Impromptu to the Editor. By Thomas Hardy.<br /> The Jubilee of the Cornhill. By E. T. Cook.<br /> On Essays at Large. By A. C. Benson.<br /> Leslie Stephen, Editor. By W. E. Norris.<br /> James Payn, Editor. By Stanley T. Weyman.<br /> Middle Age to Youth. By A. D. Godley.<br /> Envoi. By Mrs. George Smith.<br /> NATIONAL.<br /> The Player&#039;s Poverty. By Cecil Raleigh.<br /> NINETEENTH CENTURY.<br /> La Littérature Française Contemporaine.<br /> Beaunier.<br /> The Making of a Poet. By Stephen Gwynn, M.P.<br /> The Mogul School of Painting. By Percy Brown.<br /> James Boswell and a Corsican Patriot. By Rose M.<br /> Bradley.<br /> The Censorship of Stage Plays: Another Point of View.<br /> By Viola Tree.<br /> By André<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#535) ################################################<br /> <br /> AD VERTISEMENTS. i<br /> <br /> <br /> . . . A Library of Humour is a boom both to the busy<br /> worker and to the man or woman of leisure.<br /> The finest Library of Humour in the World is<br /> PICTURES<br /> FROM “* PUNICEC 22<br /> Four Handsome Volumes,<br /> Two Thousand Pages,<br /> Four Thousand Pictures.<br /> These four desirable Royal 4to volumes contain all<br /> the best of the Social pictures which have appeared<br /> in Punch for the last 60 years—they appeal strongly<br /> alike to the artistic taste and the sense of humour.<br /> All the illustrations in “Pictures<br /> from ‘Punch &quot; &quot; are reproduced in<br /> the original size without any re-<br /> duction whatever.<br /> Would you not like to possess one of these delight-<br /> ful sets 7<br /> They can be sent to you (carriage paid), bound<br /> in cloth, for 40s., or bound in a remarkably rich<br /> half-morocco binding, at 55s.<br /> —sº-<br /> Address: THE SECRETARY, “PUNCH* OFFICE,<br /> 10, Bouyerie Street, London, E.C.<br /> TO Authors and Journalists,<br /> Are you SATISFIED with the quality of<br /> your work?<br /> Does your literary output find a ready<br /> market? -<br /> These are pertinent questions and well worth<br /> answering.<br /> Many young writers would meet with success<br /> if they took the trouble to learn the technique<br /> of their art. Our Students are successful |-<br /> because we instil into them that subtle some-<br /> thing which makes for success. We cultivate<br /> their special bent and enable them to make the<br /> most of their matural gifts.<br /> A Course of Training under our supervision<br /> will, at the very outset, put you on the path of<br /> progress—the road that leads to the Editorial<br /> Sanctum. Let us tell you more about this ; we<br /> shall be pleased to send you full particulars on<br /> receipt of a post-card.<br /> Address your application to the-<br /> LITERARY GORRESPONDENGE GOLLEGE,<br /> 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.<br /> About 2,000 Books Wanted<br /> re advertised for weekly in<br /> THE PUBLISHERS’ CIRCULAR<br /> AND BOOKSELLERS’ RECORD<br /> (ESTABLISHED 1837),<br /> Which also gives Lists of the New Books published<br /> during the Week, Announcements of Forthcoming<br /> Books, &amp;c.<br /> Subscribers have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement<br /> in the Books Wanted Columns.<br /> Sent for 52 weeks, post free, for 10s. 6d. home and<br /> 13S, 6d. foreign.<br /> Specimen Copy Free on application.<br /> Price TWOPENCE Weekly.<br /> office : 19, Adam Street, Adelphi, W.C.<br /> TYPEYWYRITING:<br /> ALL, KINDS FROM 9d. PER 1,000.<br /> Authors&#039;, Playwrights&#039;, clergymen&#039;s, &amp;c., MSS.<br /> correctly and efficiently executed.<br /> Good work combined with cheapness and quickness.<br /> In English, French, or German. Good References.<br /> SEND A SMALL ORDER NOW f<br /> MISS RALLING, 176, Loughborough Rd., London, S.W.<br /> A Member of the Society of Author&#039;s highly recommends<br /> 84, REDCLIFFE GARDENS, S.W.,<br /> as a Residence for Women Workers and Students. It is a<br /> quiet comfortable house ; the number of boarders is limited<br /> to 14, and references are required. Terms from 25s, a week.<br /> Redcliffe Gardens is five minutes&#039; walk from Earl&#039;s Court<br /> District and Tube Stations.<br /> Prospectus on application to MISS MACKINTOSH.<br /> SIK E S and SIKES,<br /> The West Kensington Typewriting Offices<br /> (Established 1893),<br /> 223A, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. ; Plays and Actors&#039; Parts ; Duplicating; Lessons;<br /> Legal, General and Commercial Documents.<br /> Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines,<br /> FAIR PRICES.<br /> Terms and References on application.<br /> AUTHORS &amp; PLAYW RIGHTS.<br /> Special facilities for placing work of every description.<br /> Particulars from Manager, Literary Departlment,<br /> WIENER AGENCY, L.D.,<br /> 64, Strand, LONDON,<br /> AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.<br /> TYPEWRITING.<br /> AUTHors’ MISS. and GENERAL COPYING undertaken from<br /> 1s. per 1,000 words. Duplicate copies one third price.<br /> TRIAL ORDER SOLICITED.<br /> GOOD WORK GUARANTEED,<br /> A. wilson, 9, ALEXANDRA ROAD, STAMFORD.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#536) ################################################<br /> <br /> IV AD VERTISEMENTS.<br /> TO AN AUTHOR<br /> the APPEARANCE and STYLE of manuscript is<br /> An Important Matter.<br /> Send your typewriting to me ! I have had a broad experience of<br /> Literary Work,<br /> and guarantee to execute all commissions promptly, and in<br /> a mammer warranted to tempt the consideration of the<br /> busiest Editors.<br /> Price List, Testimonials, etc., on application.<br /> C. HERBERT CAESAR, Homefield, wººl;<br /> GOUP0N.<br /> This Coupon entitles you to one Carbon<br /> Duplicate, Gratis, if sent with your order.<br /> TYPEWRITING.<br /> Authors’ MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000<br /> words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General<br /> Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-<br /> cation.<br /> ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.<br /> “Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the<br /> extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing<br /> but praise for the accuracy, Speed, and neatness with which she<br /> does her Work.—FRANK SAVILE.”<br /> MISS M. R. HORNE,<br /> ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDIESEX.<br /> ESTABLISHED]<br /> The Wessex Press,<br /> Two popular Hotels in Gentral London,<br /> Opposite the British Museum.<br /> THAGKERAY HOTEL.<br /> Great Russell Street, London.<br /> Near the British Museum,<br /> KINGSLEY HOTEL.<br /> <br /> Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.<br /> Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges<br /> and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard<br /> and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-<br /> - tion. Telephones. Night Porters.<br /> Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from<br /> 3|6 to 6|=.<br /> Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d&#039;Hote<br /> Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day.<br /> Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.<br /> Telegraphie Addresses :<br /> Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.”<br /> Ringsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”<br /> [XVIII. CENT.<br /> Tazt??ton.<br /> BARNICOTT &amp; PEARCE<br /> INVITE EN QUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.<br /> ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.<br /> <br /> TYPEWRITING<br /> from 10d. per 1,000 words, by experienced<br /> Typist. Authors’ MSS. and Technical<br /> work a speciality.<br /> ORDERS BY POST PROMIPTLY PRTTENDED TO.<br /> MISS LUETCHFORD, 122, LONDON WALL, E.C.<br /> MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Cffice,<br /> (Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.<br /> Authors’ MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000<br /> words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German<br /> MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-<br /> lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.<br /> A. P. Watt &amp; Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,<br /> Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central.<br /> AUTHORS’ TYPEWRITING.<br /> Novel and Story Work ... 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-<br /> General Copying ... 1/1 5 y 5 y 2 3 1/3<br /> Plays, ruled * - * * ... 1)- 32 7 * 92 1/4<br /> Specimens and Price List on application.<br /> MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,<br /> SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.<br /> ‘‘TEIE AUTHOE.”<br /> SCA LE FOR A D VERTIS EMENT&#039;S.<br /> [ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.]<br /> 6<br /> Front Page ...4.4 0 0<br /> Other Pages . 3 0 ()<br /> Half of a Page ... ... 1 10 0<br /> Quarter of a Page ... 0 15 0<br /> Eighth of a Page tº e s e - e. ... . .: 0 1<br /> Single Column Advertisements per inch 0 6 0<br /> Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Sia, and of 25 per cent, for<br /> Twelve Imsertions.<br /> Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for<br /> insertion in the following month&#039;s issue.<br /> All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the<br /> ADVERTISEMENT MANAGER, The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street,<br /> Storey&#039;s Gate, S.W.<br /> Printed by BRADBURy, AGNEw, &amp; Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)<br /> at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/402/1910-02-01-The-Author-20-5.pdfpublications, The Author
403https://historysoa.com/items/show/403The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 06 (March 1910)<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E%2C+Vol.+20+Issue+06+%28March+1910%29"><em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 06 (March 1910)</a><a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a>1910-03-01-The-Author-20-6153–180<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=20">20</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1910-03-01">1910-03-01</a>619100301O be El ut b or.<br /> (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br /> Vol. XX. —No. 6.<br /> MARCH 1, 1910.<br /> [PRICE SIXPENCE.<br /> C O N T E N T S.<br /> PAGE<br /> Notices ... * tº e tº gº º * &gt; * e tº º g e is &amp; &amp; 8 g = &amp; ... 153<br /> Committee Notes tº $ tº &amp; &amp; Cº. * * * * º ºr tº a tº * * * ... 155<br /> Books published by Members of the Society ... ... ... 33.<br /> Books published in America by Members... .. ... ... 158<br /> Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... gº tº ºr e tº e ... 158<br /> Paris Notes tº e ∈ * * * * - ſº * tº g e e º as º gº a ſº º ... 160<br /> TJnited States Copyright ... * g e * * * * * * * * * ... 161<br /> British International Association of Journalists s it e ... 165<br /> Magazine Contents º tº º &amp; * * &gt; tº º º e a * * * ... 166<br /> How to Use the Society ... ... ... ... ... ... 107<br /> Warnings to the Producers of Books a g º º º º tº ſº tº ... 167<br /> Warnings to Dramatic Authors * * * * * * &amp; ſº &amp; &amp; ſº º ..., 167<br /> Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays ... * * * ..., 168<br /> Warnings to Musical Composers * g tº ... ... ... 168<br /> PAGE<br /> Stamping Music ... . ... ... * * * * * * * * * e ‘º gº ... 168<br /> The Reading Branch ... ... &amp; G &amp; © tº gº tº e º e º e ... I68<br /> “The Author’” ... ë e g tº º º * = &amp; * * * * * * tº tº Lº ... 168<br /> Remittances gº º e tº º º sº tº e e ‘º e. * * * * g e * * * ... 168<br /> General Notes ... © tº º gº gº tº a dº ſº gº e = &amp; º e ſº º sº ... 169<br /> A Great Belgian Poet ... tº e º º º ſº * * &amp; * = &amp; * * * ... 170<br /> The Child Spirit in Literature tº º 0. e # 8 tº e &lt; &amp; º º ... 171<br /> Realism in Drama tº a ſº * * * * * * * tº e * * * * * * ... 172<br /> Magazine Editors tº a sº tº e 4 * * * * * * &amp; e &amp; &amp; e e ... 173<br /> The Art of Illustrating... tº a se fe &amp; 8 tº º &amp; is e º * * * ... 175<br /> The Literary Year Book * * * * * * tº º º # * * ſº tº º ... 177<br /> Book Prices Current ... * * * * * * &amp; # * * * * tº sº º ... };}<br /> Correspondence ... tº º gº * * * * * * e is e &amp; º º * † tº ... 179<br /> x.<br /> TO Authors and Journalists,<br /> Are you SATISFIED with the quality of<br /> your work?<br /> Does your literary output find a ready<br /> market?<br /> These are pertinent questions and well worth<br /> answering.<br /> Many young writers would meet with success<br /> if they took the trouble to learn the technique<br /> of their art. Our Students are successful<br /> because we instil into them that subtle some-<br /> thing which makes for success. We cultivate<br /> their special bent and enable them to make the<br /> most of their natural gifts,<br /> A Course of Training under our supervision<br /> will, at the very outset, put you on the path of<br /> progress—the road that leads to the Editorial<br /> Sanctum. Let us tell you more about this; we<br /> shall be pleased to send you full particulars on<br /> receipt of a post-card.<br /> Address your application to the-<br /> LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE,<br /> 9, Amundel Street, Strand, W.C.<br /> MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Office,<br /> (Established 1888) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.<br /> Authors’ MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000<br /> words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German<br /> MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-<br /> lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.<br /> A. P. Watt &amp; Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,<br /> Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central.<br /> Glºrical Provident Union Galendar,<br /> I9] UGO.<br /> SPECIAL ARTICLES.<br /> Old Age, How to attain it. §§<br /> The Great Comet of 1910. Illustrated.<br /> The Bishops and Clergy Pensions.<br /> Book Gossip for 1910. Improper Books.<br /> Portraits of Swinburne, Marion Crawford,<br /> George Meredith, Miss Marjorie Bowen.<br /> PERICE SIXEPERN CE.<br /> L0ND0N : Elliot Stock, 62, Paternoster Row, and from<br /> C.P. Union Office, 79, Hanover Square, W.<br /> TYPEWRITING.<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000<br /> Words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General<br /> Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-<br /> cation,<br /> ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.<br /> “Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the<br /> extent of some hundreds of thousands of words, I have nothing<br /> but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she<br /> does her Work.—FRANK SAVILE.”<br /> MISS M. R. HORNE,<br /> ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDIESEX.<br /> “THE AUTHOR&quot; Scale for Advertisements.<br /> [ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.]<br /> Front Page ...:84 0 0<br /> Other Pages . 3 () ()<br /> Half of a Page ..., ... l 10 O<br /> Quarter of a Page ... 0 15 0<br /> Eighth of a Page e e tº sº a tº is tº tº e º * e e ... 0 7 6<br /> Single Column Advertisements ... tº e º per inch 0 6 0<br /> Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Sia, and of 25 per cent, for<br /> Twelve Imsertions. ‘..<br /> Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for<br /> insertion in the following month&#039;s issue.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#538) ################################################<br /> <br /> AD VERTISEMENTS.<br /> (Lje Šarietu uſ Autburg (jnrurpurated).<br /> Telegraphic Address : “A UTORIDAD, LONDON.”<br /> Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.<br /> SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.<br /> SIR WM. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-<br /> J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.<br /> SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.<br /> ROBERT BATEMAN.<br /> F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.<br /> MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR-<br /> RELL, P.C.<br /> MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.<br /> THE REv. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-<br /> CLERE, P.C.<br /> HALL CAINE,<br /> J. W. COMYINS CARR.<br /> EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.<br /> S. L. CLEMENS (“MARK TwAIN.”).<br /> EDWARD CLODD.<br /> W. MORRIS COLLES.<br /> THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.<br /> SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURzoN<br /> OF KEDLESTON, P.C.<br /> PRESIDENT.<br /> TIEHICIN/I_A_S TEI. A TERIDTY -<br /> COUNCIL.<br /> AUSTIN DOBSON.<br /> SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.<br /> A. W. DUBOURG.<br /> DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD,<br /> SIR. W. S. GILBERT.<br /> EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.<br /> SYDNEY GRUNDY.<br /> H. RIDER HAGGARD.<br /> MRs. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET&quot;).<br /> ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,<br /> E. W. HORNUNG,<br /> MAURICE HEWLETT.<br /> W. W. JACOBS.<br /> JEROME K. JEROMF.<br /> HENRY ARTHUR JONES.<br /> J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.<br /> RUDYARD KIPLING.<br /> SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.<br /> THE REv. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.<br /> THE RIGHT EION, SIR ALFRED.<br /> LYALL, P.C.<br /> LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA L.<br /> SHAw).<br /> MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).<br /> JUSTIN MCCARTHY.<br /> THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.<br /> SIR HENRY NORMAN.<br /> SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.<br /> SIR ARTHUR PINERO.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE<br /> PLUNKETT, K.P.<br /> ARTHUR RACKHAM.<br /> OWEN SEAMAN.<br /> G. BERNARD SHAW.<br /> G. R. SIMS.<br /> S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.<br /> FRANCIS STORR.<br /> SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,<br /> Mus. Doc.<br /> WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.<br /> MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.<br /> PERCY WHITE.<br /> FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.<br /> THE WISCOUNT Wor,SELEY, K. P.,<br /> P.C., &amp;c.<br /> SIDNEY WEBB.<br /> H. G. WELLS.<br /> COMIMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.<br /> SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.<br /> MRS. BELLOC-IOWNDES.<br /> MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.<br /> J. W. COMYNS CARR,<br /> Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.<br /> DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.<br /> W. W. JACOBS.<br /> ARTHUR RACKEIAM.<br /> G. BERNARD SHAW.<br /> OFFICES.<br /> S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.<br /> FRANCIS STORR.<br /> SIDNEY WEBB,<br /> 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY’s GATE, S.W.<br /> E8TABLISHED]<br /> The Wessex Press,<br /> Taztzzton. -<br /> [XVIII. CENT.<br /> BARNICOTT &amp; PEARC<br /> INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.<br /> ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.<br /> <br /> TYPEWRITIN<br /> Typist.<br /> from 10d. per 1,000 words, by experienced<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. and Technical<br /> work a speciality.<br /> ORDERS BY POST PROMIFTLY PRTTENDED TO.<br /> MISS LUETCHFORD, 122, LONDON WALL, E.C.<br /> Yºº ANTERD) 2<br /> AUTHORS’ MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING.<br /> Send a trial order now.<br /> One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis<br /> Terms on application.<br /> Don’t hesitate.<br /> satisfaction.<br /> with first Order.<br /> C. HERBERT CAESAR,<br /> Homefield, Woodstock Rd., ST, ALBANS, HERTs,<br /> General Copying<br /> I guarantee Plays, ruled<br /> AUTHORS&#039; TYPEWRITING.<br /> Novel and Story Work<br /> ... 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-<br /> . 1/1 3 y jj 3 y 1/3<br /> 1|- 32 y - 93 1/4<br /> Specimens and Price List on application.<br /> Miss A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree cottage<br /> SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#539) ################################################<br /> <br /> C be El u t b or,<br /> (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br /> FOUNDED BY SIR<br /> WALTER BESANT.<br /> —s<br /> Wol. XX.-No. 6.<br /> MARCH 1ST, 1910.<br /> --~<br /> [PRICE SIXPENCE.<br /> TELEPHONE NUMBER:<br /> 374 WICTORIA.<br /> TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :<br /> AUTORIDAD, LONDON.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> NOTICES.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> OR the opinions expressed in papers that are<br /> signed or initialled the authors alone are<br /> responsible. None of the papers or para-<br /> graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion<br /> of the Committee unless such is especially stated<br /> to be the case.<br /> THE Editor begs to inform members of the<br /> Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author<br /> that the cases which are quoted in The Author are<br /> cases that have come before the notice or to the<br /> knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that<br /> those members of the Society who desire to have<br /> the names of the publishers concerned can obtain<br /> them on application.<br /> º-º-ºsmº<br /> ADVERTISEMENTs.<br /> As there seems to be an impression among<br /> readers of The Author that the committee are<br /> personally responsible for the bona fides of the<br /> advertisers, the committee desire it to be stated<br /> that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.<br /> Although care is exercised that no undesirable<br /> advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and<br /> never have accepted, any liability.<br /> Members should apply to the secretary for advice<br /> if special information is desired.<br /> —e—Q–e—<br /> THE SOCIETY&#039;S FUNDS.<br /> ——e-s—<br /> + ROM time to time members of the Society<br /> desire to make donations to its funds in<br /> recognition of work that has been done for<br /> them. The committee, acting on the suggestion<br /> WOL. XX.&quot;<br /> of one of these members, have decided to place<br /> this permanent paragraph in The Author in order<br /> that members may be cognisant of those funds to<br /> which these contributions may be paid.<br /> The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The<br /> Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in<br /> case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy<br /> expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-<br /> ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,<br /> or in dealing with any other matter closely<br /> connected with the work of the Society.<br /> (2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly<br /> increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the<br /> needs of all the members of the Society.<br /> • *— a<br /> v —--w<br /> LIST OF MEMBERS.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> HE List of Members of the Society of Authors<br /> published October, 1907, can now be obtained<br /> at the offices of the Society at the price of<br /> 6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,<br /> 1907, and will be sold to members and associates<br /> of the Society only.<br /> A dozen blank pages have been added at the<br /> end of the list for the convenience of those who<br /> desire to add future elections as they are chronicled<br /> from month to month in these pages.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> THE PENSION FUND.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> N February 1, 1910, the trustees of the<br /> () Pension Fund of the society—after the secre-<br /> tary had placed before them the financial<br /> position of the fund—decided to invest £260 in<br /> the following securities: £130 in the purchase of<br /> Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock 1919–49, and £130 in<br /> the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937.<br /> The amount purchased is £132 18s. 6d.<br /> Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock and £120 12s. 1d.<br /> Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock.<br /> This brings the invested funds to over £4,000.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#540) ################################################<br /> <br /> 154<br /> TISIES AUTISIOR.<br /> The trustees, however, have been unable to recom-<br /> mend the payment of any further pensions, as the<br /> income at their disposal is at present exhausted.<br /> They desire to draw the attention of the members<br /> of the society to this fact, in the hope that by<br /> additional subscriptions and donations there will<br /> be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the<br /> year to declare another pension in case any im-<br /> portant claim is forthcoming.<br /> Donations.<br /> 1909.<br /> Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss A. L.<br /> Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady .<br /> Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs. G. H. 3.<br /> Nov. 3, Turnbull, Mrs. Peveril .<br /> Nov. 4, George, W. L. e<br /> Nov. 25, Tench, Miss Mary<br /> Dec. 1, Shedlock, Miss<br /> Dec. 3, Esmond, H. W.<br /> Dec. 9, Hewlett, Maurice . &amp;<br /> Dec. 17, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie .<br /> Dec. 17, Martin, Miss Violet<br /> S<br /> e<br /> 2-<br /> 1.<br /> 1910.<br /> Jan. 1, Robinson, J. R. . ſº te<br /> Jan. 1, Mackenzie, Miss J. (2nd dona-<br /> tion) . e º ſe º º<br /> Jan. 1, Northcote, H. &amp; o<br /> Jan. 3, Watson, Mrs. Herbert A.<br /> Jan. 3, Fursdon, Mrs. F. M. e<br /> Jan. 3, Smith, Miss Edith A.<br /> Jan. 4, Pryce, Richard e<br /> Jan. 4, Wroughton, Miss Cicely .<br /> Jan. 6, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila<br /> Jan. 6, Underdown, Miss E. M. .<br /> Jan. 6, Carolin, Mrs. . º<br /> Jan. 8, P. H. and M. K.<br /> Jan. 8, Crellin, H. R. e<br /> Jan. 10, Tanner, James T..<br /> Jan. 10, Miller, Arthur<br /> Jan. 10, Bolton, Miss Anna<br /> Jan. 10, Parr, Miss Olive K.<br /> Jan. 17, Harland, Mrs.<br /> Jan. 21, Benecke, Miss Ida<br /> Jan. 25, Fradd, Meredith<br /> Jan. 29, Stayton, F. . e<br /> Feb. 1, Wharton, L. C. .<br /> Feb. 4, Bowen, Miss Marjorie<br /> Feb. 5, Cameron, Mrs.<br /> Feb. 7, Pettigrew, W. F. .<br /> Feb. 7, Church, Sir A. H. .<br /> Feb. 8, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit<br /> Feb. 8, The XX. Pen Club<br /> Feb. 10, Greenbank, Percy<br /> Feb. 11, Stopford, Francis.<br /> Feb. 11, Dawson, A. J. . .<br /> Feb. 12, Ainslie, Miss Kathleen .<br /> Feb. 16, W. D. . º •<br /> 16, Gibbs, F. L. A.<br /> 17, Wintle, H. R. º<br /> 21, Thurston, E. Temple<br /> 23, Dawson, Mrs. Frederick<br /> 5<br /> 1<br /> 1<br /> 1<br /> Feb.<br /> Reb.<br /> Feb.<br /> Feb.<br /> We regret that we omitted to state that the<br /> donation of £2 5s. 4d. for January 21st, from<br /> Consols 24%.................. ........... #1,000 0 0<br /> Local Loans .............................. 500 () ()<br /> Victorian Government 3%. Consoli-<br /> dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291 19 11<br /> War Loan ................................. 20I 9 3<br /> London and North-Western 3% Deben-<br /> ture Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 250 0 ()<br /> Egyptian Government Irrigation<br /> Trust 4%. Certificates . . . . . . . . ... 200 0 0<br /> Cape of Good Hope 3%% Inscribed<br /> Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . ................ 200 0 0<br /> Glasgow and South-Western Railway<br /> 4% Preference Stock.................. 228 () ()<br /> New Zealand 3% Stock............... 247 9 6<br /> Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0<br /> Corporation of London 2;% Stock,<br /> 1927–57 .............................. 438 2 4<br /> Jamaica. 3% Stock, 1919—49......... 132 18 6.<br /> Mauritius 4%. 1937 Stock............... 120 12 I<br /> Total ............... f*,068 11 7<br /> Subscriptions.<br /> 1909. £ S. d.<br /> Oct. 15, Greig, James 0 5 ()<br /> Oct. 15, Jacomb, A. E. e () 5 ()<br /> Oct. 16, Hepburn, Thomas 0 10 6<br /> Oct. 16, Trevelyan, G. M. . 0 10 0<br /> Oct. 16, “Haddon Hall ” 0 5 ()<br /> Oct. 22, Jessup, A. E. es º 1 1 0<br /> Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard O 5 0<br /> Nov. 5, Dixon, A. Francis . 0. 5 ()<br /> Nov. 6, Helledoren, J. () 5 ()<br /> Dec. 4, Tearle, Christian 2 2 0<br /> Dec. 9, Tyrell, Miss Eleanor º () 10 ()<br /> Dec. 17, Somerville, Miss Edith CE. () 5 ()<br /> 1910.<br /> Jan. 12, Riley, Miss Josephine 0 7 6<br /> Jan. 13, Child, Harold H. . © . () 10 ()<br /> Jan. 14, Desborough, The Right Hon.<br /> the Lord, K.C.V.O. s º . 1 1 0<br /> Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M. 0 5 O<br /> Feb. 7, Fagan, J. B. . e () 10 0<br /> Feb. 10, Newton, Miss A. M. 0 5 0<br /> 1<br /> ()<br /> ()<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#541) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIES A [CITISIOR,<br /> 155<br /> Miss Ida Benecke, is derived from the sale of her<br /> German translation of Mr. George Meredith’s<br /> “Tragic Comedians,” the proceeds of which she<br /> has kindly consented to devote to this fund.<br /> All fresh subscribers and donors previous to<br /> October, 1909, have been deleted from the present<br /> announcement. .<br /> The names of those subscribers and donors which<br /> are not included in the lists printed above are<br /> unavoidably held over to the next issue.<br /> COMMITTEE NOTES.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> HE February meeting of the Committee of<br /> Management of the Society of Authors was<br /> held at the offices of the society on Monday,<br /> February 7. Fourteen members and associates<br /> were elected, and against these elections have to be<br /> chronicled twelve resignations, which the committee<br /> accepted with regret.<br /> The Annual Report was passed in its final shape,<br /> and has been circulated to the members in due<br /> course, with full notice of the general meeting<br /> which has been fixed for Wednesday, March 16, at<br /> the rooms of the Society of Medicine, 20, Hanover<br /> Square, W., at 4 o&#039;clock.<br /> The next matter before the committee was the<br /> report of the sub-committee on the Music Pub-<br /> lishers&#039; Agreement which had been settled with the<br /> representative of a firm of music publishers. Mr.<br /> E. J. MacGillivray, representing the Copyright<br /> Sub-committee, and the representative of the<br /> music publishing firm attended, to explain the<br /> exact position. The questions at issue were very<br /> fully discussed, but owing to some fresh suggestions<br /> put forward by the Music Publishers and some<br /> alterations made by the Committee of Management,<br /> the matter had to be referred back again to the<br /> Copyright Sub-committee.<br /> Mr. James Byrne, of Messrs. Byrne &amp; Cutcheon,<br /> of 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A., was<br /> appointed lawyer in the States to the Society of<br /> Authors. We understand from Mr. Douglas<br /> Freshfield, who has recently returned from the<br /> States, and from Mr. Laurence Godkin, who<br /> formerly represented the society, that Mr. Byrne is<br /> willing to accept the duties of the position.<br /> The annual dinner of the society was fixed for<br /> the second or third week in June. Notice of it<br /> will be sent round at a later date, together with full<br /> particulars as to place, price of tickets, &amp;c., to all<br /> the members.<br /> A question relating to the Libraries&#039; Censorship<br /> Was then discussed, and a letter from Mr. Edward<br /> Bell, of the Publishers’ Association, read to the<br /> Committee. The committee are keeping a watchful<br /> eye on authors&#039; interests in this matter.<br /> The chairman reported that the Royal Society of<br /> Literature had decided to form an academy of<br /> literature consisting of forty members. Fourteen<br /> of this number were to be chosen from the mem-<br /> bers of the Royal Society of Literature, fourteen<br /> by the Committee of Management of the society<br /> from members of the society. The members so<br /> elected were to elect a further twelve to make the<br /> number up to forty. After the first election the<br /> academy would be self-elected. A sub-committee<br /> consisting of three members was formed for the<br /> election of the fourteen members to represent the<br /> Society. The names selected by the sub-committee<br /> will be referred to the Committee of Management<br /> for confirmation.<br /> A question was raised with respect to copyright<br /> registration in the United States, and the secretary<br /> explained a serious point which had arisen and was<br /> likely to prove a heavy handicap on English<br /> authors. The committee decided to collect the<br /> fullest particulars and to send a letter, signed by<br /> the chairman, setting out the issues involved, for<br /> the consideration of the Foreign Office.<br /> Sir Alfred Bateman reported the nature of the<br /> steps he had taken in regard to a question relating<br /> to Canadian copyright raised at the last meeting.<br /> The committee decided to act on the advice given<br /> by Sir Alfred, but do not think, at the present<br /> time, it would be expedient to make any further<br /> Statement.<br /> Cases before the Committee.—The secretary<br /> reported that during the past month he had placed<br /> two county court cases in the hands of the society&#039;s<br /> solicitors, both in respect of work done for editors<br /> of journals, but not paid for.<br /> A case of literary libel in Germany was again<br /> considered by the committee, who authorised the<br /> secretary to pay the usual court fees and the sum<br /> asked for security for costs.<br /> The secretary reported that he had been able to<br /> obtain compensation, on behalf of one of the<br /> society&#039;s members, from a publication in the Straits<br /> Settlement which had infringed the member&#039;s<br /> copyright. With the exception of the case still<br /> being conducted in Canada, this closes the present<br /> list of infringements in the colonies.<br /> Two donations of £1 1s., from M. Gysi and<br /> Harold Child, to the Capital Fund of the society<br /> were reported to the committee, who expressed their<br /> thanks to the members for their support of the<br /> fund.<br /> The additional subscriptions and donations to<br /> the Pension Fund will be found chronicled in<br /> another column.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#542) ################################################<br /> <br /> 156<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.<br /> A MEETING of the Dramatic Sub-Committee<br /> was held at the offices of the society on Tuesday,<br /> February 8, at 3 o&#039;clock.<br /> Owing to certain cases referring to the work of<br /> dramatic agents which have come before the courts<br /> recently, the sub-committee have deemed it<br /> essential that they should consider and settle a<br /> proper form of agreement between an author and<br /> a dramatic agent. They do not think that it is<br /> profitable or advantageous to a dramatic author to<br /> employ an agent, but if from some special cause a<br /> dramatic author finds it essential to do so, then<br /> they regard it as necessary that he should have an<br /> agreement in writing carefully framed and super-<br /> vised. Accordingly, the consideration of such an<br /> agreement, adjourned from a former meeting, was<br /> renewed. The agreement was settled subject to<br /> one or two suggested alterations, and to one or two<br /> legal points which arose during the discussion of<br /> the clauses. It will be redrafted and placed before<br /> the committee in its redrafted shape at their next<br /> meeting.<br /> The question of theatrical performances in<br /> clubs was also carefully debated. The secretary<br /> read some letters he had received from the Theatres’<br /> Alliance and placed before the committee copies of<br /> a paper called Club Life, which advertised these<br /> performances. He also reported the substance of<br /> a conversation which he had had with the Secretary<br /> of Samuel French, Ltd., and the sub-committee<br /> instructed the secretary to discuss the position with<br /> the secretary of the Theatres’ Alliance in order to<br /> obtain the views of that body as to what course, if<br /> any, should be adopted in the matter.<br /> The question of foreign agents was next before<br /> the meeting, and it was decided to obtain some<br /> further information. The committee were desirous<br /> of appointing agents who could give information to<br /> the Society as to what pieces were being acted in<br /> the colonies, in order to facilitate the stopping of<br /> any performances not sanctioned by the authors.<br /> The secretary then reported the settlement of<br /> Certain theatrical cases that had been before the<br /> committee at their last meeting. No fresh cases<br /> had arisen for the committee&#039;s consideration.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> Cases.<br /> THIRTEEN cases have passed through the<br /> Society’s hands during February. Seven of these<br /> were claims for money, and it is satisfactory to<br /> report that four of them have been settled, the<br /> money having been paid and forwarded to the<br /> members concerned. Two of them came only<br /> recently into the office. The remaining one will<br /> most probably have to go into the hands of the<br /> Society&#039;s solicitors. Of two claims for accounts<br /> one has already been settled. There was one<br /> claim for infringement of copyright, which the<br /> secretary was bound to advise the member to with-<br /> draw, as his title was incomplete. The matter,<br /> accordingly, has been closed. Of three cases for<br /> the return of MSS. one has been settled, one,<br /> Owing to the fact that it lies in the United States,<br /> will take further time, and one has only recently<br /> come into the office.<br /> With the exception of five cases for accounts,<br /> which are in the course of negotiation, and will<br /> probably be settled shortly, and with the exception<br /> of two or three small county court actions which<br /> have been placed in the hands of the society&#039;s<br /> Solicitors, all the cases open from the previous<br /> month have been settled.<br /> February Elections.<br /> 14, Rue Duplessis, Bor-<br /> deaux, France.<br /> Delf View, Eyam, near<br /> Sheffield.<br /> Constitutional Club,<br /> W.C.<br /> Durrant, Wm. Scott . 39, Sussex Gardens,<br /> Hyde Park, W.<br /> Chase, Lewis Nathaniel<br /> Dawson, Mrs. Frederick<br /> Dawson, A. J. . e<br /> Fether stonhaugh-<br /> Frampton, Mrs. H. .<br /> Gilleard, John Thomas 32A, Bury New Road,<br /> Bolton.<br /> 27, Aberdare Gardens,<br /> West Hampstead.<br /> Levuka, Countown Har-<br /> bour, Govey, Co. Wex-<br /> ford, Ireland.<br /> The Grange, Silverton,<br /> near Exeter.<br /> c/o Woodhead &amp; Co.,<br /> 44, Charing Cross.<br /> Holmwood, Redditch,<br /> Worcestershire.<br /> Ewenny Priory, Bridg-<br /> end, S. Wales.<br /> Cavendish Square,<br /> London, W. -<br /> 2, Piccadilly Chambers,<br /> Coventry Street, W.<br /> Greenbank, Percy<br /> Haviland, Maud Doria<br /> Heath, Francis George<br /> Lecky, H. S., Lieut. R.N.<br /> Newton, A. M.<br /> Picton-Warlow, Beatrice<br /> Steeves, George Walter, 9,<br /> B.A., M.D.<br /> Talbot, Howard<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#543) ################################################<br /> <br /> TFIE AUTISIOR.<br /> 157<br /> BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF<br /> THE SOCIETY.<br /> —t-sº-0–<br /> WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep<br /> this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have<br /> some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact<br /> that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the Cffice<br /> by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely<br /> largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and<br /> other papers. It is hoped, however, that members Will<br /> co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending<br /> particulars of their works, help to make it substantially<br /> :accurate.<br /> ARCHITECTURE.<br /> ‘OUR HOMES AND How To MAKE THE BEST OF THEM. By<br /> W. SHAw SPARRow. 10 × 7%. 280 pp. Hodder &amp;<br /> Stoughton. 7s. 6d. m.<br /> BOOKS OF REFERENCE.<br /> CASSELL’s DICTIONARY OF GARDENING. Edited by<br /> W. P. WRIGHT. New and Revised Edition. Part I.<br /> 10% x 7%. 48 pp. Cassell. 7d. n.<br /> THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS YEAR BOOK. Edited by H. F. W.<br /> DEANE, M.A., F.S.A., and W. A. EVANS, M.A. 714 pp.<br /> London : The Year Book Press, clo. Swan Sonnen-<br /> schein &amp; Co. 3s. 6d. m.<br /> HAM&#039;s YEAR Book (ExCISE), 1910. A Book of General<br /> Reference and of Special Information on the Excise and<br /> Licensing Laws, Income Tax, and Death Duties, &amp;c.<br /> Edited by E. GRANT HOOPER and E. A. DYSON. 7} X 5.<br /> 405 + 45 + 156 pp. E. Wilson. 4s. 6d. m.<br /> DRAMA.<br /> T)IONYSIUs THE AREOPAGITE. A Tragedy. By A. W.<br /> LANGLANDS. 6; x 4%. 101 pp. Stock. 38. n.<br /> EDUCATION.<br /> HALF THE BATTLE IN BURMESE.<br /> Spoken Ilanguage. By R. GRANT BROWN. 6; x 5.<br /> 143 pp. London : Henry Frowde. 5s. n.<br /> IPICTION.<br /> No. 19. By EDGAR JEPSON. 7} x 54. 309 pp. Mills<br /> &amp; Boon. 6s.<br /> A FLUTTER WITH FATE.<br /> # x 5. 318 pp. 6s.<br /> THE CASE OF MISS ELLIOTT. By BARONEss ORCzY.<br /> Popular Edition. 73 × 5. 319 pp. Greening. Is. n.<br /> THE CAXBOROUGH SCANDAL. By FRED. WHISHAw.<br /> 73 × 5. 311 pp. White. 6s. -<br /> THE QUESTION. By PARRY TRUSCOTT. 289 pp. F. Werner<br /> Laurie. 68.<br /> BOUND TOGETHER. By MARY E. MANN. 73 × 5. 302 pp.<br /> Mills &amp; Boon, 6s.<br /> THE GOLDEN CENTIPEDE. By Louis E GERARD. 73 × 5+.<br /> 309 pp. Methuen. 6s. -<br /> BERENICE. By E. PHILLIPS OPPENHEIM.<br /> 303 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.<br /> A BLIND GODDESS. By MULVY OUSELEY. 7:<br /> 320 pp. Ouseley. 6s.<br /> A TRADER’s DAUGHTER. By W. A. KING ON. 7;<br /> 348 pp. Ouseley. 6s.<br /> BY CHARLES IGGLEDEN.<br /> 7<br /> ;<br /> X<br /> 5#<br /> §<br /> X<br /> 5<br /> #<br /> X<br /> 5<br /> A Manual of the<br /> THE RUST OF ROME. By WARWICK DEEPING, 73 × 5.<br /> 400 pp. Cassell. 6s.<br /> WHY I)ID HE Do IT By BERNARD CAPEs. 73 × 5.<br /> 336 pp. Methuen. 6s.<br /> CUMNER&#039;s SON AND OTHER SOUTH SEA FOLK. By SIR<br /> GILBERT PARKER, 7} x 43. 284 pp. Mills &amp; Boom.<br /> 18, n.<br /> Cousin HUGH. By THEO. Doug LAS (MRS. H. D.<br /> EveRETT). 73 × 5. 307 pp. Methuen. 68.<br /> A CALL. The Tale of Two Passions. By FORD MADOX<br /> HUEFFER. 74 × 5. 304 pp. Chatto &amp; Windus.<br /> REST AND UNREST. By EDWARD THOMAS. 6; × 4%.<br /> 191 pp. Duckworth. 2s. 6d. n.<br /> LovERS ON THE GREEN. By MAY CROMMELIN. 75 × 5.<br /> 343 pp. Hutchinson. 6s.<br /> THE BLOT. By STEPHEN TORRE.<br /> Everett &amp; Co. 6s.<br /> WRACK. By MAURICE DRAKE.<br /> Duckworth. 68.<br /> WHEN No MAN PURSUETH. By MRs. BELLOC LOWNDES.<br /> 7# × 5. 352 pp. Heinemann. 68.<br /> THE THIEF of VIRTUE. By EDEN PHILLPOTTS. 7; X 5+.<br /> 452 pp. Murray. 68.<br /> BEAUTY FOR ASHES. By DESMOND COKE, 7% × 5.<br /> 337 pp. Chapman &amp; Hall. 68.<br /> THE END OF THE RAINBOW. By STELLA. M. DüRING.<br /> 7; X 5. 312 pp.<br /> 7; x 5. 331 pp.<br /> 7# × 5. 315 pp. Chapman &amp; Hall. 68.<br /> THE GRASS WIDow. By DoROTHEA GERARD. 73 × 5.<br /> 318 pp. John Long, 6s.<br /> LIVE MEN&#039;S SHOEs. By RICHARD MARSH. 7} x 5.<br /> 309 pp. Methuen. 6s.<br /> JOHN MAR, DETECTIVE. By MARIE CONNOR LEIGHTON.<br /> 73 × 5. 306 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.<br /> THE CARDINAL&#039;s PAGE. By J. BAKER,<br /> 7# × 53. 31.4 pp. Chapman &amp; Hall.<br /> HISTORY.<br /> SOCIAL ENGLAND IN THE FIRTEENTH CENTURY. A<br /> Popular Edition.<br /> 2s. In.<br /> Study of the Effects of Economic Conditions. By<br /> A. ABRAM. G. Routledge &amp; Sons.<br /> THE MEDICI. By CoIONEL E. F. YoUNG, C.B. Two<br /> vols. John Murray. 36s. n.<br /> SELECTIONS FROM THE STATE PAPERS OF THE GOVERNORS-<br /> GENERAL OF INDIA. Edited by G. W. FORREST, C.I.E.,<br /> ex-Director of Records, Government of India. Two<br /> vols. 9 × 53. 323 + 348 pp. Oxford : Blackwell.<br /> London : Constable. 21s. m.<br /> IITERARY.<br /> Prose Papers on Poetry.<br /> 252 pp. Macmillan.<br /> THE BRIDLING OF PEGASUS.<br /> By ALFRED AUSTIN. 9 × 53.<br /> 7s. 6d. In.<br /> A JAPANESE MEDIAEVAL DRAMA. By MARIE C. STOPEs,<br /> D.Sc., Ph.D. Transactions, Royal Society Literature.<br /> Vol. XXIX.<br /> MEDICAL.<br /> MIEDICAL REFORMI MEASURES. Including the College<br /> Reform, other Reforms, and Poems, University and<br /> College Annals, a Vignette, &amp;c. By H. ELLIOT-BLAKE.<br /> 8} x 6}. Bale &amp; Co., Oxford House, Great Titchfield<br /> House, W. 7s. 6d. m.,<br /> MISCELLANEOUS.<br /> MIND HEALING. An Elementary Treatise.<br /> BOULNOIS. Simpkin, Marshall &amp; Co. 6d.<br /> I.ONDON&#039;s PRIDE AND LONDON&#039;S SHAME. By L. COPE<br /> CORNFORD. 83 × 5%. 174 pp. P. S. King,<br /> THE STORY OF THE BROTHERHOOD OF HERO DOG.S.<br /> By HELEN<br /> By MRs. DE COURCY LAFFAN. 6; × 4}. 60 pp.<br /> Madgwick, Houlston, 4, Ave Maria Lane, E. C. 1s. m.<br /> MUSIC.<br /> An Irish Two Step ;<br /> “ (iim and Bitters.”<br /> IXeith, Prowse &amp; Co. 2s.<br /> |POLITICS. -<br /> ENGLISH POOR LAW POLICY. By SIDNEY and BEATRICE<br /> WEBB. 9 × 5%. 379 pp. Longmans, 7 s. 6d, n,<br /> “The Terrapin&#039;<br /> By JAMES MI.<br /> n, each,<br /> “BEGORRAH !”<br /> Two Step ;<br /> GALLATI.Y.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#544) ################################################<br /> <br /> 158<br /> TISIES A UTISIOR.<br /> REPRINTS.<br /> BOSWELL’s JOHNSON. Illustrated Bicentenary Edition.<br /> Complete in twenty weekly parts. Part 20. Edited<br /> by RogFR INGPEN. 10 × 74. Sir Isaac Pitman. 6d. n.<br /> THACKERAY (Masters of Literature). Edited by G. K.<br /> CHESTERTON. 73 x 5. 350 pp. Bell. 3s.6d. n.<br /> SCIENCE.<br /> SCIENTIFIC PAPERs. By SIR GEORGE How ARD DARWIN,<br /> K.C.B., F.R.S. Vol. III. Figures of Equilibrium of<br /> Rotating Liquid and Geophysical Investigations.<br /> 10% x 7. 527 pp. Cambridge : University Press.<br /> 158. n.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY<br /> MEMBERS.<br /> BIOGRAPHY.<br /> THE FIRST GEORGE IN HANOVER AND ENGLAND. With<br /> eighteen portraits and illustrations. By LEWIS MEL-<br /> vTLLE. 257+ 252 pp. Scribner. $6 n.<br /> ESSAYS.<br /> By G. K. CHESTERTON. 325 pp.<br /> $1.20 m.<br /> TREMENDOUS TRIFLES.<br /> New York : Dodd, Mead &amp; Co.<br /> FICTION.<br /> ZARLAH, THE MARTIAN. By R. NORMAN GRISEwooD.<br /> New York : R. F. Fenno &amp; Co. $1.<br /> BARTY CRUSOE AND HIS MAN SATURDAY. By FRANCES<br /> HoDGson BURNETT. 16 + 295 pp. New York : Moffat,<br /> Yard &amp; Co. $1 n. .<br /> THE SINKING SHIP. By Eva LATHBURY. 326 pp. New<br /> York : Henry Holt &amp; Co. $1.50.<br /> THE POOL OF FLAME. By Louis JOSEPH VANCE.<br /> Illustrated by J. R.A.E. 350 pp. New York: Dodd,<br /> Mead &amp; Co. $1.50.<br /> GARDENING.<br /> THE CHILDREN’s BOOK OF GARDENING. By MRS. ALFRED<br /> SIDGWICK and MRS. PAYNTER. Twelve full-page illus-<br /> trations in colour from drawings by MRS. CAYLEY-<br /> ROBINSON. 235 pp. New York : Macmillan. $2 n.<br /> TRAVET,.<br /> TYROL AND ITS PEOPLE. By CLIVE HOLLAND. With<br /> sixteen illustrations in colour by ADRIAN STOKES :<br /> thirty-one additional illustrations and a map. 336 pp.<br /> New York : James Pott &amp; Co. $2.50 m. boxed.<br /> ITALIAN HOUSE. By HENRY JAMES. With illustration<br /> in colour by JOSEPH PENNELL. Boston : Houghton,<br /> Mifflin Co. 504 pp. $7.50 n.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL<br /> NOTES.<br /> ESSRS. JOHN OUSELEY, Ltd., have just<br /> issued a new series of classics, to which<br /> they have given the title “Little Keep-<br /> sakes.” The volumes included are “Myths of the<br /> Gods”; “The Rubáiyát of Omar Khayyám &quot;;<br /> “Thoughts from Marcus Aurelius ” ; “Love<br /> Letters of Abelard and Heloise ’’; “The Fire<br /> Worshippers,” by Thomas Moore ; and “Sonnets<br /> from the Portuguese.” The same firm have also<br /> published Mr. Mulvy Ouseley’s new novel, “A<br /> Blind Goddess,” and “A Trader&#039;s Daughter: A<br /> Tale of Kaffirland,” by W. Angus Kingon.<br /> Miss Abram’s “Social England in the Fifteenth<br /> Century,” which we included in our list of Ameri-<br /> can publications in the last issue of The Author,<br /> has also, we understand, been published in England.<br /> Messrs. Routledge are the publishers.<br /> “Medical Reform Measures,” by Dr. H. Elliot-<br /> Blake, is a book which gives an account of the<br /> medical colleges reform with which the writer<br /> has been associated. It gives also a succinct<br /> historical survey of the London medical colleges,<br /> the University of London and the Society of<br /> Apothecaries, as well as a short account of a<br /> practical Noise Abatement Bill. Little couplets,<br /> verses, and poems have been added to the book,<br /> the designs in which are the work of the author.<br /> Messrs. Bale &amp; Co. are the publishers.<br /> Mrs. Alice Perrin&#039;s new Indian novel will be<br /> published this year by Messrs. Methuen in England<br /> and Messrs. Duffield in New York. A series of<br /> Mrs. Perrin&#039;s short Indian stories are now appearing<br /> in McClure&#039;s Magazine, New York. -<br /> The Poetry Section of Everyman&#039;s Library<br /> published by J. M. Dent &amp; Sons, will be<br /> strengthened by the inclusion of Spenser’s “Faerie<br /> Queene,” in two volumes, with an introduction by<br /> Prof. J. W. Hales.<br /> Mrs. Stanley Wrench&#039;s third novel, “A Perfect<br /> Passion,” will be published in a few weeks by<br /> Messrs. John Long.<br /> Mr. Harold Wintle is engaged on another novel<br /> which will shortly be published.<br /> The January number of the Red Magazine<br /> has a story by Elton Harris, entitled “When You<br /> are Free.”<br /> Miss Helen Boulnois has just produced a little<br /> book called “Mind Healing : An Elementar<br /> Treatise.” The book can be obtained of all book-<br /> sellers, or of Messrs. Simpkin, Marshall &amp; Co. It<br /> has been printed by the Women&#039;s Printing Society,<br /> Brick Street, Piccadilly.<br /> Mr. John Murray&#039;s recent publications include<br /> Col. G. F. Young&#039;s history of “The Medici,” in<br /> two volumes, with numerous portraits, illustrations<br /> and tables of genealogy. It covers more than three<br /> centuries, from the rise of the Medici in 1400 to<br /> their end in 1743. The romance and colour of<br /> their eventful history, their unique connection with<br /> learning and art, the fact that both the Popes most<br /> prominently connected with the Reformation were<br /> members of this family, and, lastly, the fact that<br /> nearly every existing building or work of art in<br /> Florence has some connection with the Medici<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#545) ################################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 159<br /> make their story interesting from many points of<br /> view. Included in the work is a large amount of<br /> information regarding contemporary art, the<br /> meaning of many pictures of the time having a<br /> close connection with the history of this family.<br /> In his new novel, “The Blot,” Mr. Stephen<br /> Torre treats of the inadequacy of the law relating<br /> to divorce, and portrays the degradation of many<br /> married lives under present social conditions.<br /> Messrs. Everett &amp; Co. are the publishers.<br /> Mr. R. Grant Brown has issued, through the<br /> Oxford University Press, “Half the Battle in<br /> Burmese : A Manual of the Spoken Language.”<br /> The author&#039;s aim has been to apply to an Oriental<br /> tongue the scientific methods of teaching languages<br /> which are now growing in favour in Europe, and<br /> to enable the student to acquire a thorough<br /> understanding of the phonetics, the structure of<br /> the language, and the use of the particles.<br /> We have received from the publishers (Messrs.<br /> Swan Sonnenschein &amp; Co.) “The Public Schools<br /> Year Book for 1910.” The present year is the<br /> twenty-first anniversary of the issue of the work,<br /> which has now been adopted as the official book of<br /> reference of the Headmasters’ Conference. The<br /> first part of the book is devoted (a) to a summary<br /> of the work of the committee of the Conference<br /> and an abstract of the resolution adopted at the<br /> last annual meeting of the Conference, (b) to full<br /> information relative to the public schools. The<br /> Second part deals with entrance scholarships at<br /> the public schools, entrance examination to the<br /> universities, conditions of admission to the navy,<br /> army, civil service and other professions. The<br /> concluding portion gives lists of preparatory<br /> schools and further matters of interest relating to<br /> public and preparatory schools.<br /> Dr. J. Beattie Crozier is contributing to the<br /> Financial Review of Reviews a work on the<br /> various status of banks and insurance companies<br /> for investment purposes. The book will form a<br /> sequel to the same writer’s “Wheel of Wealth.”<br /> We regret that, by a slip of the pen, we men-<br /> tioned the revised edition of Mr. Ferrar Fenton’s<br /> “Complete Bible in Modern English&quot; as being the<br /> fifteenth edition, whereas, in point of fact, it is the<br /> fifth edition which Mr. Fenton is preparing for the<br /> }. Messrs. S. W. Partridge &amp; Co., of 8 and 9,<br /> aternoster Row, E.C., are the English publishers.<br /> “Where There&#039;s a Will There&#039;s a Way” is a<br /> little story in which are described the adventures<br /> of a gentleman who, missing his train, decided to<br /> reach his destination by means of a bicycle. Mr.<br /> Elliot Stock publishes the story, of which the Rev.<br /> Gilbert Monks is the author. -<br /> Stella M. Düring&#039;s latest novel, “The End of<br /> the Rainbow,” was published on February 17 by<br /> Messrs. Chapman &amp; Hall.<br /> A volume entitled “The Common Sense of<br /> Political Economy,” upon which Mr. Philip<br /> Wicksteed, M.A., author of “An Alphabet of<br /> Economic Science,” has been at work for some<br /> years past, was published on February 18 by<br /> Messrs. Macmillan &amp; Co., Ltd. Mr. Wicksteed<br /> is well known as an exponent of the “marginal”<br /> theory of Jevons and the Geneva school, and he<br /> here seeks to erect a constructive system of<br /> political economy upon it—a system resting upon<br /> the best economic thought of recent years, but<br /> carried forward, trenchantly, to positions not usually<br /> hitherto taken by orthodox economists. Mr. Wick-<br /> steed has adopted the course of carrying the non-<br /> academic reader with him by using the facts and<br /> observations of daily experience to illustrate his<br /> analysis of the structure of industry.<br /> Count Plunkett, author of “Sandro Botticelli,”<br /> has been made a Knight Commander of the Order<br /> of the Holy Sepulchre.<br /> Messrs. Leonard &amp; Co. are publishing a new<br /> Irish patriotic song entitled “St. Patrick&#039;s Day,”<br /> words by Alfred Smythe and music by Wilton<br /> King, joint authors of “Shamrock” (song of the<br /> shamrock-seller), which was brought out by that<br /> firm last year with considerable success. It will<br /> make its appearance prior to March 17.<br /> A new monthly devoted to travel and sport,<br /> with hints to travellers, will shortly be issued<br /> under the editorship of Mrs. French Sheldon.<br /> “Travel Talk” is the name of the publication.<br /> In his new book, “The Ball and the Cross,”<br /> published by Messrs. Wells, Gardner &amp; Co., Mr.<br /> G. K. Chesterton uses the form of fiction as the<br /> vehicle of one dominant idea—the conflict between<br /> belief and unbelief. The two points of view are<br /> personified in the two heroes, whose violent<br /> sincerity leads them to a duel that sets England<br /> by the ears. The plot touches on many problems<br /> of life but always remains a story.<br /> Mrs. Atherton&#039;s new story, “Tower of Ivory,”<br /> is published by Mr. John Murray. The scene is<br /> laid in Germany. -<br /> “I Will Maintain,” Miss Marjorie Bowen&#039;s new<br /> story, which Messrs. Methuen &amp; Co. announce, has<br /> its scene laid in the United Provinces, at the period<br /> when John de Witt had raised them to a foremost<br /> place among the Powers of Europe.<br /> Mr. J. W. Comyns Carr&#039;s play, “Dr. Jekyll and<br /> Mr. Hyde,” founded on the story by Robert Louis<br /> Stevenson, was produced at the Queen&#039;s Theatre on<br /> January 28. The cast includes Mr. H. B. Irving,<br /> Miss Dorothea Baird, and Miss Tittel-Brune.<br /> Mr. Justin Huntly McCarthy&#039;s play, “The<br /> O&#039;Flynn,” was produced at His Majesty&#039;s Theatre<br /> early last month. The cast includes Sir Herbert<br /> Tree, Miss D&#039;Alroy, and Mr. Henry Ainley.<br /> Mr. W. Somerset Maugham&#039;s new play, “The<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#546) ################################################<br /> <br /> 160<br /> TISIE AUTISIOR,<br /> Tenth Man,” was produced at the Globe Theatre<br /> on February 24. Mr. Arthur Bourchier, Miss<br /> Frances Dillon, and Mr. A. E. George are in the<br /> lèCé.<br /> p A comedy, entitled “The Dressing Room,” by<br /> Mr. James Bernard Fagan, was produced at the<br /> Hippodrome, with Miss Winifred Emery as Peg<br /> Woffington.<br /> —e—“P-6–<br /> PARIS NOTES.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> HE news of Edouard Rod&#039;s sudden death was<br /> received in literary circles here with universal<br /> regret. Rod belonged to that race of writers<br /> who live by and for literature. He had nothing<br /> of the arrivist about him, for his whole life was<br /> devoted to his work. He was only fifty-three at<br /> the time of his death, and yet he had written about<br /> thirty volumes. He was born at Nyon, near<br /> Geneva, in 1857, and, when only about twenty<br /> years of age, came to Paris. His first book was<br /> “Palmyre Weulard,” published in 1880. In 1883,<br /> a serial of his entitled “La Femme d’Henri<br /> Wanneau’’ was published in a paper called Parle-<br /> ment, managed by M. Ribot and edited by M.<br /> Jules Dietz Ganderax. Elémir Bourges, André<br /> Michel, James Darmesteter, André Hallays, and<br /> Paul Bourget were his fellow-contributors. Rod&#039;s<br /> books are all psychological studies of extreme<br /> interest. The author was essentially a searcher,<br /> and a searcher who, to the last day of his life, con-<br /> tinued his quest. He never found the solutions to<br /> the great questions of life. He examined all sides<br /> of a question, and in his psychological studies he<br /> had the keen vision for Seeing, and the delicate<br /> hand for rendering all the delicate shades of the<br /> soul that he portrayed. Many readers complain<br /> that it is impossible to discover from Rod’s books<br /> what the author really thought with regard to the<br /> problems he exposed. For many other readers the<br /> charm of Rod lay in the fact that he was great<br /> enough to be very simple. He laid down no hard<br /> and fast rule ; he bound himself to no dogma. He<br /> was never weary of exploring the human soul, but<br /> he knew that in that Soul there are elements that<br /> are divine, elements that are beyond human com-<br /> prehension. Rod shows us in his books the<br /> struggles that are ever being waged within the<br /> human soul. He draws no conclusion for us. He<br /> leaves us to Solve Our Own problems, but the one<br /> thing to be read between all the lines of his books<br /> is his admiration for absolute sincerity.<br /> As one of his critics writes: “He was the<br /> novelist of solidarity, of responsibility, of con-<br /> science, for he himself was scrupulously, proudly,<br /> and absolutely conscientious.” He was by no<br /> means a popular novelist. He has written no<br /> sensational stories with the ordinary dramatic<br /> episodes. His dramas are all the silent ones of<br /> the soul. His finest books are perhaps “La Course<br /> à la Mort,” “Le Silence,” “Les Trois Coeurs,”<br /> “La Vie Privée de Michel Teissier,” “La Seconde<br /> Wie de Michel Teissier,” “Le Dernier Refuge,”<br /> “Les Roches Blanches,” and “L&#039;Ombre s&#039;étend sur<br /> la Montagne.”<br /> Among the interesting articles in recent reviews<br /> are the following : “Les Elections Anglaises,” by<br /> Gabriel Hanotaux, in the Revue Hebdomadaire ;<br /> “Le Bonapartisme,” by Jules Delafosse ; and an<br /> admirable article on Edouard Rod by Paul Bourget<br /> will be found in the same number of this review.<br /> In the Revue de Paris Marcel Labordère writes on.<br /> “Une Solution de Crise Commerciale,” and Gabriel<br /> Séailles on “Edouard Manet.”<br /> The great theatrical event of the month has been<br /> the production of the long-awaited piece by Rostand,<br /> “Chantecler.”<br /> Mme. Sarah Bernhardt is giving a play<br /> entitled “Beffa,” by M. Benelli, adapted by M. Jean<br /> Richepin. “Antar” is being performed at the<br /> Odéon, and “L’Ange Gardien’’ at the Théâtre<br /> Antoine.<br /> The publication of many of the books announced<br /> for February was postponed on account of the<br /> floods. During the past month little else has been<br /> read but the newspaper. For some time to come<br /> there will be work in Paris for all hands in helping<br /> to build up again the homes of the thousands of<br /> destitute families who have lost, in a few hours,<br /> the result of the work and savings of a lifetime.<br /> It seems incredible that so much mischief should<br /> have been wrought in so short a time. When the<br /> river began to rise no one imagined that anything<br /> more than various slight inconveniences could be<br /> the result. When the first streets were inundated,<br /> everyone visited them and Paris was considered<br /> picturesque, but when the first boats appeared and<br /> families had to be rescued, the gravity of the<br /> situation was at once evident. From that time<br /> forth all Paris rose to the situation. With a speed<br /> which seemed miraculous, refuges were opened<br /> everywhere. Thousands of beds were provided,<br /> soup-kitchens opened, clothes procured and dis-<br /> tributed. Within a fortnight one branch alone<br /> of the Red Cross Society had spent £26,520.<br /> Another branch of the same society had provided<br /> food, lodging, and clothing for 8,000 of the victims.<br /> The mayors of the sixteen districts of Paris.<br /> organised soup-kitchens and refuges everywhere,<br /> whilst private initiative and enterprise worked<br /> miracles. In the suburbs of Paris whole villages.<br /> are devastated, and there are at present. Some<br /> 60,000 workmen without resources.<br /> The problem is the equitable distribution of avail-<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#547) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIE AUTISIOR.<br /> 161<br /> able funds, in order to give so many families a<br /> fresh start in life. The Government, the banks,<br /> foreign nations, and all the charitable societies are<br /> doing their utmost to alleviate the misery, but<br /> there must inevitably be hundreds of pitiful cases<br /> of people who will never solicit, and consequently<br /> never receive, official help. Many of the charitable<br /> Societies are endeavouring to discover such cases<br /> and to come quietly and privately to the<br /> Tescue through individual members. At the<br /> Paris branch of the Lyceum Club we are<br /> endeavouring, as far as our means will allow us, to<br /> help some of these cases. The English and<br /> American members of the club have subscribed<br /> generously, and a concert has been given in aid of<br /> the sufferers. As honorary secretary of this club<br /> here, I ventured to ask all members of the London<br /> Lyceum (2,500 in number) to send sixpence or a<br /> shilling each to our Relief Fund. Thanks to their<br /> prompt and extremely generous answer to my<br /> appeal, we have already been able to help some<br /> Very urgent cases of great distress. Mme.<br /> Tieulafoy, the well-known explorer, has organised<br /> and opened a workroom at the Paris Lyceum, and<br /> our members are now making garments for distri-<br /> bution by the Red Cross Society, the president of<br /> which, the Comtesse d&#039;Haussonville, is one of our<br /> members. Mme. Biollay, a member of our com-<br /> mittee, is vice-president of the Red Cross Society,<br /> the Marquise de Ségur, Mme. Chenu, and<br /> Mme. Landouzy are all presidents of other<br /> Societies which are working actively, whilst Mlle.<br /> Chaptal, another member of our committee, has<br /> given hospitality to over sixty of the victims.<br /> The following is a complete list of the members<br /> of the Paris Lyceum Committee :-<br /> Présidente : Mme. la Duchesse d&#039;Uzès, Douairière.<br /> Vice-Présidentes : Mme. Paul Biollay, Mme. André<br /> Soulange-Bodin, Mme. Albert Besnard, Mme. Ch.<br /> Bigot, Mlle. Breslau, Mme. la Comtesse de Chabannes<br /> (Armande de Polignac), Mlle. Chaptal, Mme.<br /> Chenu, Mme. C. Coignet, Mme. Alphonse Daudet,<br /> Mme. Dieulafoy, Mme. Goyau-Félix Faure, Mme.<br /> Fiedler, Mme. Foulon de Vaulx, Mme. la Duchesse-<br /> Dre. de la Roche-Guyon, Mme. Déjerine-Klumpke,<br /> Mme. la Comtesse de Labry, Mme. Landouzy,<br /> Mme. Le Roy-Liberge, Mme. Massieu, Mme. la<br /> Comtesse de Puliga (Brada), Mme. J.-E. Schmahl,<br /> Mme. la Marquise de Ségur. Secrétaire honoraire :<br /> Mlle. Alys Hallard. Trésorière honoraire : Mlle.<br /> Alice Williams. Déléguée honoraire : Mlle. Tefébure.<br /> If any readers of The Author should feel inclined<br /> to help us, we should be very glad to receive six-<br /> penny Or shilling contributions in stamps, postal<br /> orders, or cheques for our LYCEUM RELIBF FUND,<br /> at the club address, 28, Rue de la Bienfaisance,<br /> Paris. -<br /> - ALYS HALLARD.<br /> UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT.<br /> (Reprinted from the United States Publishers&#039; Weekly,<br /> January 15, 1910.)<br /> ——º-t—<br /> APPEAL DECISION IN THE “HEIR. To THE<br /> HOORAH ‘’ CASE.<br /> HIS was a suit in equity brought in Feb-<br /> ruary, 1906, by Henry J. W. Dam to<br /> restrain an alleged infringement of a copy-<br /> right. The original complainant died in April,<br /> 1906, and the suit was subsequently revived in the<br /> name of the administratrix of his estate, the present<br /> complainant.<br /> The Circuit Court held that the defendant had<br /> infringed the copyright in question, and rendered<br /> a decree for an injunction and an accounting.<br /> The defendant has appealed.<br /> The following are material facts:––<br /> During the year 1898, said Dam, who was an<br /> author and dramatist, wrote a story entitled “The<br /> Transmogrification of Dan.” In 1901 Dam sent<br /> the manuscript of this story to the Ess Ess Pub-<br /> lishing Company, a New York corporation, and<br /> the proprietor and publisher of a monthly magazine<br /> called the Smart Set. The editors of the magazine<br /> accepted the story and fixed the price to be paid<br /> therefor at $85. The business office of the pub-<br /> lishing company then sent a cheque to Dam for<br /> that amount, with a receipt for his signature, which<br /> was duly signed and returned. The receipt read<br /> as follows : —<br /> “July 12, 1901.<br /> “Received of Ess Ess Publishing Company $85,<br /> in full payment for story entitled ‘The Trans-<br /> mogrification of Dan.&#039;<br /> “ H. J. W. DAM.”<br /> Dam had no personal interview with any of the<br /> officers or employees of the publishing company,<br /> and the entire transaction with respect to the<br /> acquisition of the story is described in the foregoing<br /> Statement.<br /> The story was published in the number of the<br /> Smart Set for September, 1901. This number as<br /> a whole was duly copyrighted in the name of the<br /> Ess Ess Publishing Company, and bore a notice<br /> in the front part thereof, “Copyrighted 1901 by<br /> Ess Ess Publishing Company.” The magazine<br /> contained no other notice of copyright, and no<br /> steps were taken either by the publishing company<br /> or by Dam to copyright the story separately.<br /> On October 27, 1905, the ESS Ess Publishing<br /> Company, without any monetary consideration,<br /> assigned to said Dam its copyright of said number<br /> of the Smart Set magazine so far as it applied to,<br /> covered or protected said story, all its interest in<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#548) ################################################<br /> <br /> 162<br /> TISIES A UITISIOR,<br /> said story under said copyright and its claims and<br /> demands then existing for the infringement of said<br /> copyright.<br /> The defendant is a New York corporation<br /> engaged in the general theatrical business. At<br /> various times between September 4, 1905, and<br /> the commencement of this suit the defendant<br /> caused a play entitled “The Heir to the Hoorah &quot;<br /> to be publicly performed in various theatres in the<br /> United States. This play was written and copy-<br /> righted by Paul Armstrong, a dramatist, and was<br /> presented by the defendant through an arrangement<br /> with him. -<br /> On November 15, 1905, said Dam, by his<br /> attorney, notified the defendant that said play was<br /> an unlawful dramatisation of said story and for-<br /> bade its future production. The defendant, how-<br /> ever, continued to produce said play, and this suit<br /> was brought.<br /> In his original bill of complaint Dam alleged in<br /> substance that he assigned to the publishing com-<br /> pany the right to publish and print said story as<br /> a part of said magazine and not otherwise, and<br /> that the right to dramatise said story was held by<br /> the publishing company as trustee for his benefit.<br /> In an affidavit made for the purpose of obtaining<br /> a preliminary injunction Dam swore as follows:–<br /> “I have not at any time parted with any right<br /> or interest in said literary work entitled ‘The<br /> Transmogrification of Dan’ except the right for<br /> publication thereof in said number of the Smart<br /> Set for September, 1901.”<br /> The amended bill of complaint alleged simply<br /> that Dam sold and assigned said story to the Ess<br /> Ess Publishing Company.<br /> Noyes, Circuit Judge (after making the foregoing<br /> statement):—<br /> The first question of law arising upon the fore-<br /> going facts is whether the Ess Ess Publishing<br /> Company by virtue of its transaction with Dam<br /> became the absolute proprietor of the story in<br /> question, or acquired merely the right to publish<br /> it in the Smart Set magazine.<br /> If the statement made by Dam in his original<br /> bill and his affidavit could be accepted as correctly<br /> defining the rights of the parties, the publishing<br /> company acquired only a qualified right to the<br /> story. But the entire transaction with respect to<br /> the acquisition of the story by the publishing com-<br /> pany has been stated. Even if Dam&#039;s statements<br /> as to his interpretation of the transaction were<br /> contrary to his later claims or against his interest,<br /> they could not change what actually took place nor<br /> the legal conclusions to be drawn therefrom. This<br /> conclusion must be drawn by the court. No<br /> principle of estoppel is present.<br /> Now, as a matter of law, it seems possible to draw<br /> only one conclusion from the facts surrounding the<br /> acquisition of the story by the Ess Ess Publishing<br /> Company, and that is that it became the purchaser<br /> and, consequently, the proprietor of the work with<br /> all the rights accompanying ownership. The<br /> author offered the story. The publisher accepted<br /> and paid for it, and the author transferred it<br /> without any reservations whatever,<br /> While it is probable that an author in assigning<br /> the right to publish and vend his work may retain<br /> and reserve the rights of translation or drama-<br /> tisation (Ford v. Blaney Amusement Co.,<br /> 148 Fed. 642), a sale or assignment without<br /> reservation would seem necessarily to carry all the<br /> rights incidental to ownership. And a transaction<br /> in which an author delivers his manuscript and<br /> accepts a sum of money, “in full payment for<br /> story,” cannot be regarded as a sale with reserva-<br /> tions. The courts cannot read words of limitation<br /> into a transfer which the parties do not choose to<br /> UlS62. .<br /> The copyright statute in force at the time of this<br /> transaction (Rev. Stat., Sec. 4952 as amended in<br /> 1901) provided that the “proprietor of any book<br /> ... shall upon complying with the provisions of<br /> this chapter have the sole liberty of . . . pub-<br /> lishing . . . and vending the same.” It further<br /> provided that “authors or their assigns shall have<br /> the exclusive right to dramatise or translate any<br /> of their works for which copyright shall have been<br /> obtained under the laws of the United States.”<br /> We think it the better view that the Ess Ess<br /> Publishing Company by virtue of its transaction<br /> with Dam became the absolute proprietor of the<br /> story, “The Transmogrification of Dan,” and was<br /> entitled to the exclusive right to dramatise it.<br /> The next question is whether the publishing<br /> company as proprietor of the story duly complied<br /> with the statute and obtained a valid copyright<br /> protecting the dramatic rights. No question is<br /> raised but that the publishing company took all<br /> the steps required by the statute to enter for copy-<br /> right in its own name the number of the Smart Set<br /> magazine containing the story under the title of the<br /> magazine. It is claimed, however, that such steps<br /> accomplished no more than to obtain such protec-<br /> tion as the publishing company needed as publishers<br /> of the magazine.<br /> Assuming that Dam retained the dramatic rights<br /> to the story, there would be much force in this<br /> contention. In such case we doubt very much<br /> whether the steps which the publishing, company<br /> took to copyright its magazine, especially in view<br /> of the form of the copyright notice, would have<br /> been sufficient to protect the dramatic rights.<br /> It is true that in Mifflin v. White, 190 U. S. 260,<br /> 263 (decided in 1903), the Supreme Court said that<br /> “without further explanation it might perhaps be<br /> inferred that the author of a book who places it in<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#549) ################################################<br /> <br /> TRIES A UITESIOR,<br /> j63<br /> the hands of publishers for publication might be<br /> presumed to intend to authorise them to obtain a<br /> copyright in their own names.” And it is said in<br /> Drone on Copyright, p. 260:—-<br /> “A person who is not the author or owner of a<br /> work may take out the copyright in his own name,<br /> and hold it in trust for the rightful owner. Thus<br /> when an article has first been published in a<br /> cyclopædia, magazine, or any other publication, the<br /> legal title to the copyright, if taken out in the<br /> name of the publisher, will vest in him. But it<br /> may be the property of the author, and held in<br /> trust for him. And the same is true while the<br /> copyright of a book which belongs to the author is<br /> entered in the name of the publisher. In such<br /> case a court of equity, if called upon, may decree<br /> a transfer of the copyright to be made to the<br /> owner.” -<br /> The difficulty is that the Supreme Court in the<br /> Mifflin Case, supra, after holding that in certain<br /> cases there may be a presumption of intention to<br /> authorise the copyright of a work by the publishers,<br /> said that, assuming the existence of such authority,<br /> there was an additional question, viz., whether<br /> the entry of a magazine by its title in the name of<br /> its publisher is equivalent to entering a book by<br /> its title in the name of its author. And the<br /> Supreme Court said:—<br /> “The object of the notice being to warn the<br /> public against the republication of a certain book<br /> by a certain author or proprietor, it is difficult to<br /> see how a person reading these notices would<br /> understand that they were intended for the pro-<br /> tection of the same work. On their face they<br /> would seem to be designed for entirely different<br /> purposes. While, owing to the great reputation of<br /> the work and the fame of its author, we might<br /> infer in this particular case that no publisher was<br /> actually led to believe that the book copyrighted<br /> by Dr. Holmes was not the same work which had<br /> appeared in the Atlantic Monthly, that would be<br /> an unsafe criterion to apply to a work of less<br /> celebrity. It might well be that a book not copy-<br /> righted, or insufficiently copyrighted, by the author<br /> might be republished by another in total ignorance<br /> of the fact that it had previously appeared serially<br /> in a copyrighted magazine. It is incorrect to say<br /> that any form of notice is good which calls atten-<br /> tion to the person of whom inquiry can be made<br /> and information obtained, since, the right being<br /> purely statutory, the public may justly demand<br /> that the person claiming a monopoly of publication<br /> shall pursue, in substance at least, the statutory<br /> method of securing it (Thompson v. Hubbard,<br /> 131 U. S. 123). In determining whether a notice<br /> of copyright is misleading, we are not bound to<br /> look beyond the face of the notice, and inquire<br /> whether, under the facts of the particular case, it is<br /> reasonable to suppose an intelligent person could<br /> actually have been misled. -<br /> “With the utmost desire to give a construction<br /> the statute most liberal to the author, we find<br /> it impossible to say that the entry of a book under<br /> one title by the publishers can validate the entry<br /> of another book of a different title by another<br /> person.”<br /> See also Mifflin v. Dutton, 190 U. S. 265.<br /> In view of this decision by the Supreme Court,<br /> We think that had Dam retained the dramatic<br /> rights to his story the entry of the magazine and<br /> the notice of copyright would have been insufficient<br /> to protect them. A notice of the copyright of the<br /> Smart Set magazine by the Ess Ess Publishing<br /> Company is hardly equivalent to a notice that the<br /> story, “The Transmogrification of Dan,” is copy-<br /> righted by or in favour of H. J. W. Dam. In the<br /> case of the reservation of dramatic rights, in<br /> addition to the notice of the copyright of a<br /> magazine, it may well be that it should appear in<br /> Some distinct way that such reservation of such<br /> rights to the particular article is made for the<br /> benefit of the author. Indeed, it may be that the<br /> author should contemporaneously take out in his<br /> own name a copyright covering such rights.<br /> But this question need not now be determined.<br /> Having found that the Ess Ess Publishing<br /> Company became the proprietor of the story<br /> within the meaning of the copyright statute, the<br /> precise question is whether that corporation took<br /> sufficient and proper steps to protect the dramatic<br /> rights which belonged to it as assignee.<br /> In the first place, we think that the entry of the<br /> magazine containing the story with the notice in<br /> the magazine protected the story. The copyright<br /> law should receive a reasonable construction, and<br /> in our opinion it is not necessary that a copy of<br /> the title to each article, in respect of which copy-<br /> right is claimed, should be filed, nor that a notice<br /> should be inserted at the head of each article. In<br /> Ford v. Blaney Amusement Co., 148 Fed. Rep.<br /> 644, Judge Holt said :-<br /> “The Copyright Act, in my opinion, should be<br /> liberally construed, with a view to protect the<br /> just rights of authors and to encourage literature<br /> and art. I think that the filing of the title of a<br /> magazine is sufficient to secure a copyright of the<br /> articles in it, if they are written or owned by the<br /> proprietor of the magazine.”<br /> In Harper v. Donohue, 144 Fed. Rep. 491, 496,<br /> upon an extended review of the authorities, it is<br /> said:—<br /> “The almost uniform practical construction of<br /> the copyright law has been to give the notice in<br /> connection with each number of a magazine, and<br /> this has been often sustained.”<br /> In Drone on Copyright, p. 144, it is said:—<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#550) ################################################<br /> <br /> 164<br /> TISIES A [CITYSIOR,<br /> “The copyright protects the whole and all the<br /> parts and contents of a book. When the book<br /> comprises a number of independent compositions<br /> each of the latter is as fully protected as the<br /> whole.” -<br /> As a corollary to the conclusion that the copy-<br /> righting by the Ess Ess Publishing Company of<br /> the Smart Set magazine protected the story, “The<br /> Transmogrification of Dan,” of which it was the<br /> proprietor, it follows that the dramatic rights to<br /> said story, of which it was likewise the owner,<br /> were protected. That which protected the story<br /> protected the incidents of the story.<br /> The Ess Ess Publishing Company assigned its<br /> interest in the copyright of the story, “The Trans-<br /> mogrification of Dan,” to the author, together<br /> with its existing rights of action. We do not<br /> understand that any question is raised as to the<br /> sufficiency of this assignment. -<br /> Considering the case thus far, we think that the<br /> complainant has established that she, as adminis-<br /> tratrix of Dam’s estate, is the owner as assignee<br /> of the Ess Ess Publishing Company of a valid<br /> copyright covering the right to dramatise the<br /> story, “The Transmogrification of Dan.” The<br /> next question is whether the defendant has<br /> infringed.<br /> We think it unnecessary to review the evidence<br /> in detail with respect to the question of infringe-<br /> ment. The Circuit Court has carefully compared<br /> the story with the play, and we agree with its con-<br /> clusion that the play is a dramatisation of the story.<br /> The playwright expanded the plot. He made a<br /> successful drama. The story was but a framework.<br /> But the theme of the story is the theme of the<br /> play, viz., the change produced in the character of<br /> a husband by becoming a father.<br /> It is, of course, true that the play has more<br /> characters than the story and many additional<br /> incidents. It is likewise true that none of the<br /> language of the story is used in the play and that<br /> the characters have different names. But the right<br /> given to an author to dramatise his work includes<br /> the right to adapt it for representation upon the<br /> stage, which must necessarily involve changes,<br /> additions and omissions. It is impossible to make<br /> a play out of a story—to represent a narrative by<br /> dialogue and action—without making changes, and<br /> a playwright who appropriates the theme of<br /> another&#039;s story cannot, in our opinion, escape the<br /> charge of infringement by adding to or slightly<br /> varying its incidents.<br /> It is undoubtedly true, as claimed by the defen-<br /> dant, that an author cannot by a suggestion obtain<br /> exclusive control of a field of thought upon a par-<br /> ticular subject. If the playwright in this case,<br /> without the use of the story and working indepen-<br /> dently, had constructed a play embracing its<br /> central idea, it may well be that he would not have<br /> infringed the copyright of the story. But a com-<br /> parison of the play with the story shows con-<br /> clusively in many unimportant details that<br /> Armstrong read the story and used it as the basis<br /> of his play. It is practically impossible that the<br /> similarities were coincidences. Other testimony is<br /> to the same effect. In our opinion the playwright<br /> deliberately appropriated the story and dramatised<br /> it<br /> The statute giving authors of cepyrighted works<br /> the exclusive right to dramatise them must receive<br /> a reasonably liberal application, or it will be wholly<br /> ineffective. As we have just pointed out, the<br /> adaptation of a story to the stage must necessitate<br /> changes and additions. Few short stories could be<br /> transformed into dramatic compositions without<br /> the addition of many new incidents. Unless the<br /> copyright statute is broad enough to cover any<br /> adaptation which contains the plot or theme of the<br /> story, it is wholly ineffective. If Armstrong, by<br /> what he did, did not infringe the dramatic rights<br /> of this story, it is difficult to see what he could<br /> have done which would have infringed them.<br /> We thus reach the conclusion that the defendant,<br /> by the production of the play, “The Heir to the<br /> Hoorah,” infringed the copyright of the story,<br /> “The Transmogrification of Dan.” This conclusion<br /> would call for an affirmance of the decree without<br /> further discussion were it in the usual form.<br /> Questions as to the amount of damages or profits<br /> ordinarily come up for determination only after the<br /> accounting. The decree in this case, however, is<br /> very broad. It provides “that the complainant<br /> recover of the defendant the gains and profits<br /> made by it by making use of said play, entitled<br /> ‘The Heir to the Hoorah,” by giving public per-<br /> formances thereof by causing or licensing public<br /> performance thereof to be given, or in any other<br /> way, form or manner.”<br /> As, therefore, the decree goes much further than<br /> to provide for the recovery of the profits derived<br /> from the use of the story and embraces all profits<br /> arising from the production of the play, it is<br /> necessary now to determine whether such com-<br /> prehensive form is proper.<br /> At the first consideration of the subject it seems<br /> most unjust that the representatives of an author<br /> who was willing to sell his story for $85 ; who<br /> apparently never thought of dramatising it ;<br /> whose dramatisation, if made, might have been<br /> wholly unsuccessful—indeed might never have<br /> been produced; who took no risks of an unsuccess-<br /> ful venture, should receive all the profits made by<br /> the defendant in the venturesome enterprise of<br /> producing and presenting the play—an enterprise<br /> involving the expenditure of time and money for<br /> the employment of actors, the preparation of<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#551) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIES A UITISIOR,<br /> 165<br /> Scenery and costumes, the hiring of theatres,<br /> advertising, and many other purposes. On the<br /> other hand, unless the complainant is entitled to<br /> all the profits arising from the production of the<br /> play she is, as a practical matter, entitled to<br /> no pecuniary recovery at all. It is manifestly im-<br /> possible for an author of a book or story which he<br /> has never dramatised to show that he has sustained<br /> any actual damage by the dramatisation and pro-<br /> duction of a play based upon it.<br /> impossible for him to show the proportion of the<br /> profits accruing to a theatrical company from the<br /> use of a copyrighted theme or plot and the pro-<br /> portion accruing from the use of the scenery, the<br /> employment of favourite actors, and other sources.<br /> If in a case like the present an author cannot hold<br /> the theatrical company as his trustee and account-<br /> able for all the profits from the play, then it<br /> necessarily follows that all copyrighted but<br /> undramatised books and stories may be appro-<br /> priated and used with impunity. The right to<br /> follow the theatrical company over the country and<br /> seek injunctive relief would involve great expense<br /> and be of little avail. Notwithstanding the hard-<br /> ships imposed upon the defendant by the decree in<br /> this case, we think that no other decree gives effect<br /> to the copyright statute and that it is supported by<br /> the authorities. Thus in Callaghan v. Myers,<br /> 128 U. S. 617, 660, the Supreme Court of the<br /> United States by Mr. Justice Blatchford said:—<br /> “In regard to the general question of the profits<br /> to be accounted for by the defendants, as to the<br /> Volumes in question, the only proper rule to be<br /> adopted is to deduct from the selling price the<br /> actual and legitimate manufacturing cost. If the<br /> volume contains matter to which a copyright could<br /> not properly extend, incorporated with matter<br /> proper to be covered by a copyright, the two<br /> necessarily going together when the volume is sold,<br /> as a unit, and it being impossible to separate the<br /> profits on the one from the profits on the other,<br /> and the lawful matter being useless without the<br /> unlawful, it is the defendants who are responsible<br /> for having blended the lawful with the unlawful,<br /> and they must abide the consequences on the same<br /> principle that he who has wrongfully produced a<br /> confusion of goods must alone suffer. As was said<br /> by Lord Eldon, in Mawman v. Tegg, 2 Russell,<br /> 385, 391 : “If the parts which have been copied<br /> cannot be separated from those which are original<br /> without destroying the use and value of the original<br /> matter, he who has made an improper use of that<br /> which did not belong to him must suffer the con-<br /> sequences of so doing. If a man mixes what<br /> belongs to him with what belongs to me, and the<br /> mixture be forbidden by the law, he must again<br /> Separate them, and he must bear all the mischief<br /> and loss which the separation may occasion. If<br /> It is equally<br /> an individual chooses in any work to mix my<br /> literary matter with his own, he must be restrained<br /> from publishing the literary matter which belongs<br /> to me ; and if the parts of the work cannot be<br /> Separated, and if by that means the injunction<br /> which restrained the publication of my literary<br /> matter prevents also the publication of his own<br /> literary matter, he has only himself to blame.’<br /> The present is one of those cases in which the value<br /> 9f the book depends on its completeness and<br /> integrity. It is sold as a book, not as the frag-<br /> ments ºf a book. In such a case, as the profits<br /> result from the sale of the book as a whole, the<br /> OWner of the copyright will be entitled to recover<br /> the entire profits on the sale of the book if he<br /> elects that remedy. (Elizabeth v. Pavement Co.,<br /> 97 U. S. 126, 139).”<br /> See also Belvord v. Scribner, 144 U. S. 508.<br /> In the present case it is impossible to separate<br /> that which is taken from the story from the<br /> remainder of the play, and we can reach no other<br /> conclusion than that the complainant is entitled<br /> to recover the whole profits from the play.<br /> For these reasons the decree of the Circuit Court<br /> is affirmed, with costs.<br /> BRITISH INTERNATIONAL ASSOCIATION<br /> OF JOURNALISTS.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> ANNUAL MEETING.<br /> HE annual meeting of this association was<br /> held at the Hotel Cecil on Friday, Feb-<br /> ruary 11. There was a good attendance<br /> of members from all parts of Britain.<br /> After the reading of the minutes of the last<br /> annual meeting several new members were elected.<br /> The president, Major Gratwicke, then called upon<br /> the hon. Secretary, Mr. James Baker, for This<br /> report, which ran as follows:–<br /> “The year 1909 has been an eventful and busy<br /> year for the association, involving a great deal of<br /> work for the committees and members in organising<br /> the first International Conference of the Press held<br /> in England.<br /> “The whole work of the year has been devoted<br /> to this object. Mr. J. H. Warden, the treasurer<br /> of the association, owing to illness, felt compelled<br /> to resign, and Miss Stuart temporarily consented<br /> to undertake the work. The president added to<br /> his work, already heavy, the work of treasurership<br /> of the Conference. The membership of the<br /> association has increased, and the finances are<br /> satisfactory.<br /> “The success of the Conference historically,<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#552) ################################################<br /> <br /> 166<br /> TISIES A DfTISIOR,<br /> socially, and financially, has been acknowledged<br /> by all who participated in its work and social<br /> functions, and by the press. The hearty co-opera-<br /> tion of the Foreign Press Association in London,<br /> and the assistance of its polyglottic members,<br /> especially its president, vice-president, and secre-<br /> tary, helped the work of this association. And a<br /> substantial proof that our members generally were<br /> all in sympathy with the Conference is evident by<br /> the fact that out of the £1,700 subscribed the sum<br /> of just upon £500 was subscribed by our members.<br /> This included the handsome donations of our vice-<br /> presidents, Sir Joseph Lawrence, Mr. Frank<br /> Lloyd, and Mr. H. T. Cadbury.<br /> “The success of the Conference should aid our<br /> association in its work of linking British journalists<br /> with our confrères in Europe and other parts of<br /> the world, and in helping them with a knowledge<br /> of other countries, other peoples, other tongues,<br /> and other manners. If we work forward to this<br /> aim unselfishly, we shall strengthen our association<br /> and make the British International Association of<br /> Journalists a society that all literary journalists<br /> will be glad to join.”<br /> The treasurer&#039;s report was then read by Miss<br /> Stuart. The report showed a goodly increase of<br /> membership, and left a balance in favour of the<br /> association.<br /> Some interesting reminiscences of the work<br /> done in the Central Bureau of the Associations of<br /> the Press were then given by Mr. D. A. Louis,<br /> who for several years has ably represented the<br /> association at the meetings of the central com-<br /> mittee in the capitals of Europe. Mr. Louis was<br /> thanked for his services on the Bureau.<br /> Upon proceeding to the election of officers for<br /> the year 1910, the president, Major Gratwicke,<br /> rose and stated with regret that he could not act as<br /> president for another year, his other engagements<br /> preventing him from giving the time to the work.<br /> Mr. Aspden then proposed Mr. Arthur Spurgeon<br /> as president. This proposal was seconded by Sir<br /> Hugh Gilzean Reid, both thanking Major Gratwicke<br /> for his arduous work during the Conference year.<br /> Mr. Spurgeon was unanimously elected as presi-<br /> dent. The vice-presidents were re-elected, with<br /> the addition of Mr. Thomas Catling and Major<br /> Gratwicke, to complete the twelve vice-presidents<br /> permitted by the rules of the association. Mr. D. A.<br /> Louis was again elected to be the representative on<br /> the Bureau Central, and Miss Stuart was elected<br /> as hon. treasurer. Mr. Fullard was nominated for<br /> the office of hon. Secretary, but upon ballot being<br /> taken Mr. James Baker was declared re-elected.<br /> The office of hon. auditor was again accepted by<br /> Mr. Thomas Catling. For the membership of the<br /> committee a ballot was taken, which resulted in<br /> the election of for London : Hartley Aspden, Esq.,<br /> G. Springfield, Esq., J. H. Panting, Esq., A<br /> Walter, Esq., Walter Jerrold, Esq., Miss Strutt<br /> Cavell; for country : J. R. Fisher, Esq., Belfast;<br /> J. Lloyd Evans, Esq., Warwick; Clive Holland,<br /> Esq., Bournemouth ; Major Steven, Berwick-on-<br /> Tweed ; J. H. Warden, Esq., Hendon; Mrs.<br /> Hamer Jackson, Westgate-on-Sea. In the evening,<br /> at the annual dinner, there was an influential<br /> gathering of members and guests, including<br /> M. Victor Taunay, of Paris, the general secretary<br /> of the International Press Association, Sir Thomas<br /> Barclay, M.P., the Hon. Harry Lawson, M.P.,<br /> Mr. W. L. Courtney, Mr. Burlumi, vice-president<br /> of the Foreign Press Association of London.<br /> During the evening Sir Hugh Gilzean Reid made<br /> presentations for the work done in organising the<br /> first International Press Conference in England to<br /> Major Gratwicke, Mr. D. A. Louis, and Mr. James<br /> Baker, and each of the recipients, in their replies,<br /> hoped that the work done might tend to inter-<br /> national amity and journalistic camaraderie.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> MAGAZINE CONTENTs.<br /> —º-º-e—<br /> BOOKMAN.<br /> T. P. O&#039;Connor as Author and Journalist.<br /> Gibson.<br /> The Memorial Edition of Meredith.<br /> Seccombe.<br /> A Meredith Primer. By M. Buxton Forman.<br /> Anthologies. By Francis Bickley.<br /> The Authoress of “The Wide, Wide World.”<br /> Quiller Couch.<br /> Thomas Hardy&#039;s Poems. By A. St. John Adcock.<br /> The Man Shakespeare. By F. E. Page.<br /> Irish Humour. By Walter Jerrold.<br /> Fielding. By Lewis Melville.<br /> By Ashley<br /> By Thomas<br /> By L.<br /> BLACKWOOD&#039;S.<br /> Sir Walter Scott : Eſis Friends and Critics.<br /> Musings without Method : History and Literature.<br /> The Evidence of the Poets—Tennyson and the Victorian<br /> Age.<br /> CONTEMPORARY.<br /> Italian and French Influence in English.<br /> Pastoral. By George Whitelock.<br /> Two Centuries of French Opera. By A. E. Keeton.<br /> Literary Supplement : The Blending of Prose, Blank<br /> Verse and Rhymed.<br /> Verse in “Romeo and Juliet.” By Mary Suddard.<br /> FORTNIGHTLY.<br /> The Responsibility of Authors. By Sir Oliver Lodge,<br /> F.R.S.<br /> Mrs. Julia Ward Howe. By Constance Maud.<br /> The Alleged Marriage of Swift and Stella.<br /> The Hugo Legend. By Francis Gribble.<br /> Francis Thompson. By Katharine Tynar.<br /> Some Unpublished Letters of W. S. Landor.<br /> Rev. E. H. R. Tatham.<br /> By the<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#553) ################################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 167<br /> HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.<br /> —e-Q-9–<br /> 1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive<br /> advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-<br /> lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his<br /> business or the administration of his property. The<br /> Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any<br /> special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the<br /> Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they<br /> deem it desirable, will obtain counsel&#039;s opinion without<br /> any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel&#039;s<br /> opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee<br /> is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved<br /> member, and all costs borne by the Society.<br /> 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright<br /> and publishers&#039; agreements do not fall within the experi-<br /> ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use<br /> the Society.<br /> 3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send<br /> the document to the Society for examination.<br /> 4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society<br /> you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you<br /> are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are<br /> advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting<br /> the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.<br /> 5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of<br /> members&#039; agreements and their preservation in a fire-<br /> proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as<br /> confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,<br /> who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:<br /> (1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action<br /> upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce<br /> payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-<br /> lars of the Society’s work can be obtained in the<br /> Prospectus. -<br /> 6. No contract should be entered into with a literary<br /> agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.<br /> embers are strongly advised not to accept without careful<br /> consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to<br /> them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit<br /> them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary<br /> of the Society.<br /> This<br /> 7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.<br /> The<br /> must be done within fourteen days of first execution,<br /> Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.<br /> 8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from<br /> referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so<br /> do some publishers. Members can make their own<br /> deductions and act accordingly.<br /> 9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per<br /> annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.<br /> WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS<br /> OF BOOKS.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an<br /> agreement. There are four methods of dealing<br /> with literary property —<br /> I. Selling it Outright.<br /> This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be<br /> obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a<br /> competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of<br /> the Society.<br /> II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of<br /> agreement).<br /> In this case the following rules should be attended to :<br /> (1) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-<br /> duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.<br /> (2) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the<br /> profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements<br /> in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-<br /> ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.<br /> (3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”<br /> unless the same allowance is made to the author.<br /> &amp; º Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental<br /> rights.<br /> (5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.<br /> (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.<br /> i. well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or<br /> Octor<br /> III. The Royalty System.<br /> This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form<br /> of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know<br /> What the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now<br /> possible for an author to ascertain approximately the<br /> truth. From time to time very important figures connected<br /> with royalties are published in The Author.<br /> IV. A Commission Agreement.<br /> The main points are :—<br /> (1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.<br /> (2.) Keep control of the advertisements.<br /> (3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.<br /> General.<br /> All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four<br /> above mentioned.<br /> Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.<br /> Never sign any agreement without competent advice from<br /> the Secretary of the Society.<br /> Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.<br /> Avoid agreements by letter if possible.<br /> The main points which the Society has always demanded<br /> from the outset are :—<br /> (1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement<br /> In e2.IlS.<br /> (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong<br /> to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the<br /> nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or<br /> withheld.<br /> (3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.<br /> WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS,<br /> A &amp;<br /> v-u-v<br /> EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the<br /> Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-<br /> petent legal authority.<br /> 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for<br /> the production of a play with anyone except an established<br /> manager.<br /> 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays<br /> in three or more acts:—<br /> (a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This<br /> is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into<br /> such a contract should stipulate in the contract<br /> for production of the piece by a certain date<br /> and for proper publication of his name on the<br /> play-bills.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#554) ################################################<br /> <br /> 16S<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> (b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to<br /> perform on the basis of percentages on<br /> gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5<br /> and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a<br /> percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts<br /> in preference to the American system. Should<br /> obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed<br /> date on or before which the play should be<br /> performed.<br /> (c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to<br /> perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed<br /> nightly fees). This method should be always<br /> avoided except in cases where the fees are<br /> likely to be small or difficult to collect. The<br /> other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply<br /> also in this case.<br /> 4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is<br /> better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum<br /> paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely<br /> important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should<br /> be reserved.<br /> 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can<br /> be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and<br /> time. This is most important.<br /> 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but<br /> should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction<br /> is of great importance.<br /> 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a<br /> play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager<br /> holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot<br /> print the book of the words.<br /> 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-<br /> ingly valuable. They should never be included in English<br /> agreements without the author obtaining a substantial<br /> consideration.<br /> 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully<br /> drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.<br /> 10. An author should remember that production of a play<br /> is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of<br /> delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.<br /> He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in<br /> the beginning.<br /> 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market<br /> is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object<br /> is to obtain adequate publication.<br /> As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on<br /> account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-<br /> tracts, those authors desirous of further information<br /> are referred to the Secretary of the Society.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND<br /> ORIGINAL PLAYS.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper<br /> forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with<br /> a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will<br /> be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-<br /> tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author<br /> and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies<br /> of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by<br /> the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.<br /> Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same<br /> rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for<br /> at the price of 2s. 6d. per act.<br /> WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.<br /> ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the<br /> assistance of producers of books and dramatic<br /> authors. . It must, however, be pointed out that, as<br /> a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical<br /> composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-<br /> cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic<br /> property. The musical composer has very often the two<br /> rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He<br /> should be especially careful therefore when entering into<br /> an agreement, and should take into particular consideration<br /> the warnings stated above.<br /> STAMPING MUSIC.<br /> The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on<br /> behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part<br /> of 100. The members&#039; stamps are kept in the Society&#039;s<br /> Safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the<br /> Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the<br /> members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.<br /> —A-<br /> w -v-w<br /> THE READING BRANCH,<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this<br /> M branch of its work by informing young writers<br /> of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and<br /> treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term<br /> MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry<br /> and dramatic Works, and when it is possible, under<br /> Special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The<br /> Readers are writers of competence and experience. The<br /> fee is one guinea.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> “THE AUTHOR.”<br /> –t-º-º--<br /> HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of<br /> | the Society that, although the paper is sent to them<br /> free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a<br /> very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great<br /> many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest<br /> 5s. 6d. subscription for the year.<br /> Communications for “The Author” should be addressed<br /> to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey&#039;s<br /> Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the<br /> 21st of each month.<br /> Communications and letters are invited by the<br /> Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand-<br /> point of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever.<br /> Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot<br /> be accepted.<br /> —e—6–0—<br /> REMITTANCES.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice<br /> that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.<br /> All remittances should be crossed Union of London and<br /> Smith&#039;s Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered<br /> letter only.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#555) ################################################<br /> <br /> TRIES A UTFIOR.<br /> 169<br /> GENERAL NOTES.<br /> On the ballot paper which accompanies<br /> this month’s “Author’ subscribers have full<br /> details as to the manner in which their yotes<br /> should be recorded. Any members who<br /> have not received ballot papers with their<br /> “Authors” are requested to write to the<br /> Secretary at once.<br /> Associates are not qualified, under the<br /> constitution of the Society, to vote for the<br /> election of the Committee.<br /> THE Annual General Meeting of the Society of<br /> Authors will be held on Wednesday March 16,<br /> at 4 o&#039;clock, in the large hall of the Society of<br /> Medicine, 20 Hanover Square, W.<br /> Formal notice of the meeting has been sent to all<br /> the members of the society.<br /> The Agenda before the meeting will be :—<br /> 1. To receive, and if desired, to discuss the<br /> accounts and report of the Committee of<br /> Management.<br /> 2. To elect a member of the Pension Fund<br /> Committee under the scheme for the management<br /> of the Pension Fund.<br /> Mr. M. H. Spielmann resigns in due order, but<br /> submits his name for re-election. The name of no<br /> other candidate has been put forward.<br /> To appoint scrutineers to count the votes under<br /> the new constitution.<br /> *-*-* *-*mº<br /> UNITED STATES DRAMATIC COPYRIGHT.<br /> IN another column of The Author we print an<br /> interesting case on United States copyright. We<br /> have printed the case in full from the Publishers’<br /> Weekly because the points discussed in the judg-<br /> ment, although they do not all of them deal with<br /> the issue of dramatic copyright, are exceedingly<br /> interesting to those who may have literary property<br /> to market in the United States.<br /> The first point to which we would draw attention<br /> refers to the sale of work to a magazine. In this<br /> case the terms of the sale were practically settled<br /> by the evidence of the receipt. That is, the terms<br /> of contract were interpreted by the form and word-<br /> ing of the receipt for the money. We have pointed<br /> out on previous occasions in The Author that if the<br /> terms of the contract are clear, the fact that an<br /> authorsigns a different form of receipt subsequently,<br /> will not alter the actual terms of the contract, but<br /> it would appear from this decision that in the<br /> absence of any exact terms before publication and<br /> payment, the form of receipt will be very strong<br /> evidence as to the exact terms of the contract.<br /> In this case it happened to be lucky, according to<br /> the final decision, that the author sold his whole<br /> Copyright to the magazine proprietor. Usually,<br /> however, such a course is very bad for the author,<br /> who should only sell the one serial use of his story<br /> to the magazine.<br /> The second point which is of importance is<br /> raised on the question of registration. Registra-<br /> tion is no doubt a terrible evil for the owners of<br /> Copyright property. It is like a virulent disease<br /> Which at any time may destroy the valuable growth<br /> of the author. In this case, however, the difficul-<br /> ties connected with registration were overcome<br /> more by good luck than by anything else. It is<br /> the obiter dicta of the judge which are important.<br /> He seemed to think that if the author had not sold<br /> his full copyright to the proprietor of the magazine,<br /> Some other registration of copyright would have<br /> been necessary for the protection of the author<br /> than the registration of the magazine only in which<br /> the story appeared. When you add to the ques-<br /> tion of copyright (by the word copyright we refer<br /> to reproduction in printed form) the question of<br /> performing rights also, registration becomes exceed-<br /> ingly, complicated. The author might sell his<br /> copyright to the magazine and retain his dramatic<br /> rights. What should be done with regard to registra-<br /> tion in this case ? We recommend a careful perusal<br /> of What the judge had to say in order to make clear<br /> the intricacy of the registration problem.<br /> The third point, which is of distinct interest to<br /> dramatic authors, not because it is connected closely<br /> with the imperial law, but because it deals purely<br /> with American rights and the dramatic rights of<br /> authors in foreign countries, is, how far a dramatic<br /> version of a story infringes the author&#039;s rights in<br /> the Original story The judge stated as follows:–<br /> “It is, of course, true that the play has more characters<br /> than the story and many additional incidents. It is like-<br /> wise true that none of the language of the story is used in<br /> the play and that the characters have different names.<br /> “It is undoubtedly true, as claimed by the defendant,<br /> that an author cannot by a suggestion obtain exclusive<br /> control of a field of thought upon a particular subject. If<br /> the playwright in this case, without the use of the story<br /> and working independently, had constructed a play<br /> embracing its central idea, it may well be that he would<br /> not have infringed the copyright of the story. But a com-<br /> parison of the play with the story shows conclusively in<br /> many unimportant details that the defendant read the story<br /> and used it as the basis of his play. It is impossible that<br /> the similarities were coincidences.”<br /> It is quite possible also that this judgment<br /> might be of interest to English authors at no<br /> distant date if the present law is altered to bring<br /> it into conformity with the Berlin Convention.<br /> These three are the chief points of interest, but<br /> all dramatists should read the case with great care.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#556) ################################################<br /> <br /> 170<br /> TISIES A [CITEIOR,<br /> THE “ ENGLISH REVIEW.”<br /> WE understand that Mr. Austin Harrison has<br /> been appointed editor of the English Review, which,<br /> in future, will be published from Messrs. Chapman<br /> &amp; Hall&#039;s offices, 11, Henrietta Street, Covent<br /> Garden, W.C. We are further informed that the<br /> unsatisfied claims of contributors to the Review<br /> under the old management will be settled by the<br /> new management.<br /> We are very pleased to be able to make this<br /> announcement officially, as it is not often that<br /> a new proprietor, taking over the assets of an old<br /> company, also takes over its liabilities and under-<br /> takes to satisfy them.<br /> —s—e-e—<br /> A GREAT BELGIAN POET.<br /> MIL WERHAEREN was born in 1855, in the<br /> small town of Saint Amand, which looks<br /> from the banks of the Scheldt across the<br /> wind-swept plains of Flanders. Here, as a boy, he<br /> saw the dark-sailed barges moving seaward, and<br /> heard the wind-borne chimes of the tall belfries<br /> which alone break the monotony of the level<br /> pastures. Both his parents were Flemish, with<br /> traces of Dutch forebears on his father&#039;s side, and<br /> French on his mother&#039;s.<br /> At eleven he was sent to a convent school at<br /> Brussels, and, two years later, passed on to a like<br /> establishment at Ghent. It was here that he first<br /> began writing verses—always in French, which had<br /> been the language habitually spoken in his home.<br /> Lacordaire, Chateaubriand, and Lamartine were, at<br /> this time, the gods of his idolatry, Hugo being still<br /> considered a name of doubtful Omen in the mouths<br /> of young collegians. But life here proved as little<br /> to his taste as it did to Maeterlinck&#039;s, who followed<br /> a few years later. The dulness and discipline<br /> weighed heavily on so ardent a spirit, and imprison-<br /> ment in a penitential cell for Some lapse infuriated<br /> him so much that he hurled everthing he could get<br /> hold of into an adjoining laboratory and smashed<br /> the utensils.<br /> At twenty he entered the oil factory of an uncle<br /> whom he was destined to succeed ; but, finding the<br /> work uncongenial, forsook it after a year&#039;s trial in<br /> order to study for the law. He then entered the<br /> University of Louvain, which he left in 1881, having<br /> obtained the necessary qualifications.<br /> His first volume of verse, published in the follow-<br /> ing year, gave absolutely no hint of the fine work<br /> which has since rendered him famous. During the<br /> next two or three years he practised law in a very<br /> dilatory fashion, and in 1884 finally abandoned it.<br /> In 1883 appeared his first important volume,<br /> “Les Flamandes,” which gave rise to some<br /> scandal owing to the over-bold scorn which it<br /> displayed for conventional decency, but gained also<br /> Some influential apologists. -<br /> “Les Moines” (1886) is largely based on childish<br /> recollections of the cloisters which still haunted him.<br /> The next three volumes, “Soirs” (1887 ),<br /> “Débacles” (1888), and “Flambeaux Noirs”<br /> (1890), are a most sombre trio, bitter and tearful<br /> even to the Verge of madness. Much of them was<br /> Written while living in London, where he shrank<br /> from the tread of the “hungry generations,” and<br /> the horror of the smoke-stifled air. It has been<br /> frankly stated that the real explanation of these<br /> plaintive works was indigestion and consequent<br /> lack of sleep—not the only point in which it is<br /> claimed that he resembles our own Carlyle.<br /> “Les Villages Illusoires” (of 1894) marks a<br /> distinct epoch in his artistic development, being a<br /> daring attempt to poeticise the ruder elements of<br /> pastoral life, so that “the common round, the<br /> simple task” of blacksmith, miner, and ploughman<br /> assume a vaster significance as symbols in the great<br /> pageant of life.<br /> Then followed a period of travel, chiefly in Spain<br /> and Germany ; and his impressions of Hamburg<br /> seem to have given rise to that obsession of world-<br /> force, at once august and terrible, which found<br /> relief through the artistic medium of “Les Willes<br /> Tentaculaires” (1895), a crowded nightmare of<br /> splendour and horror, a vision in which the pilgrim<br /> floats like a feather above the fumes of factories<br /> and the currents of ship-laden estuaries, with the<br /> roar of machinery and the cry of workers, triumphant<br /> or down-trodden, for ever in his ears.<br /> “Les Visages de la Vie” (1899) and “Les<br /> Forces Tumultueuses” (1902) show him in the<br /> plenitude of his power, a little more aloof, perhaps,<br /> from that horror of tyrannic necessity which throbs<br /> through “Les Willes,” and braver in outlook. He<br /> seems here to tell himself, in the words of Words-<br /> worth,<br /> “thou hast great allies ;<br /> Thy friends are exultations, agonies,<br /> And love, and man&#039;s unconquerable mind.”<br /> Here, too, we find an unsuspected tenderness<br /> and lightness of touch, as in this little Turneresque<br /> aquar-elle :-<br /> Comme des objets fréles,<br /> Les vaisseaux d&#039;or semblent posés<br /> Sur la mer éternelle.<br /> Le vent futile et pur, n&#039;est que baisers;<br /> Et les écumes<br /> Qui, doucement, €chouent<br /> Contre les proues<br /> Ne sont que plumes.<br /> His essays in drama are not wholly successful,<br /> though “Les Aubes&quot; (of which an English version<br /> by Arthur Symons has been issued by Messrs. Duck-<br /> worth) contains some memorable poetry.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#557) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIE AUTISIOR.<br /> 171<br /> “Tendresses Premières” (1904) is brimful of<br /> early scenes viewed down the rosy-hued vistas of<br /> memory, while “Heures d’Après-Midi&quot; (1905)<br /> recalls a long period of convalescence. With “La<br /> Multiple Splendeur” (1907) he once more assumes<br /> the prophetic mantle, with gaze fixed on the broader<br /> pathways of human activity, and in “Toute la<br /> Flandre’” (still uncompleted) he is striving to<br /> leave for posterity a vision of the desolate levels<br /> of his native country as Elysian fields “not<br /> unbecoming men that strove with Gods.”<br /> Though regarded as a demi-god among Belgian<br /> litterati, he has waited long for the wider recogni-<br /> tion commensurate with his great powers. But<br /> sympathy need not be wasted on the unconquerable<br /> soul who has written, for our reproof,<br /> Il faut vouloir l&#039;épreuve et non la gloire ;<br /> Casque fermé, mais pennon haut,<br /> Prendre chaque bonheur d&#039;assaut<br /> Par à travers une victoire.<br /> W. C. T.<br /> a –a–a<br /> w x<br /> THE CHILD SPIRIT IN LITERATURE.<br /> —e—º-s—<br /> HE child spirit in literature shows itself most<br /> significantly through intensity of impres-<br /> sion, simply as impression. The poignancy<br /> with which certain writers mirror trifling inci-<br /> dents recalls the extraordinary importance of the<br /> happenings of childhood&#039;s days.<br /> Perhaps it is the freshness of the child&#039;s men-<br /> tality which secures so sharp a record of certain<br /> incidents and places and people. They stand out<br /> clearly for no particular reason beyond the all-<br /> potent one that in some way the child’s imagination<br /> was wakened, and the place or person immediately<br /> became invested with glamour.<br /> It seems to me it is every writer&#039;s business to<br /> illuminate the scenes of daily life with this<br /> intensity. We learn far more of a writer&#039;s point<br /> of view by seeing pictures of life as he sees<br /> it than by the deductions he may bestow on us:<br /> and the child spirit that can make vivid pictures<br /> simply, almost unconsciously, is wielding as<br /> powerful a weapon as that of any professional<br /> moralist, if those pictures be limned by the child<br /> mind that knows no evil.<br /> All pictures of pure and beautiful and love-filled<br /> life are so many thoughts of positive good, and the<br /> author who sends such thoughts into the world is<br /> sending out a stream of positive influence. Many<br /> of the best known men and women of the world<br /> have never lived in the flesh, but are only characters<br /> fashioned out of thought, and owing their exist-<br /> ence to the receptivity of thought ; yet such mental<br /> figures have wielded as far-reaching an influence as<br /> if they had had corporeal being. Their example<br /> has been followed by countless receptive minds, and<br /> characters have been deliberately or unwittingly<br /> moulded to their pattern.<br /> Therefore, the child spirit that is eternally pure,<br /> fresh, and loving can inform myriads of thought<br /> images, and send them out into the living world to<br /> add their weight to the scale which holds the good<br /> and beautiful. -<br /> Of late years there has crept into modern thought<br /> a strange perverse idea to the effect that beauty lies<br /> in decay, futility, and death. “The sweetest songs<br /> are those that tell of saddest thoughts,” and the<br /> most “artistic ’’ novels appear to be those which<br /> deal with most revolting and depressing subjects.<br /> In the same way strength is supposed to be<br /> expressed by the portrayal of the evil in men and<br /> Women, and the fact that a flood of debased ideals<br /> is being set free for the further debasement of<br /> humanity is completely overlooked.<br /> Truth is considered the excuse for the creation<br /> of such thought models; the writer can cite<br /> similar examples in the world he moves amongst,<br /> and it never occurs to him that such examples are<br /> not worth multiplying, even though he draw moral<br /> deductions concerning their iniquity.<br /> Because the moral deductions do not live in<br /> people&#039;s minds with anything like the forcefulness<br /> of vivid personalities.<br /> Should an author only portray the good in life,<br /> then P -<br /> I hear a scoffing protest at the suggestion.<br /> Yet the child spirit which is beginning to steal<br /> into our literature and life is never found in those<br /> whom we call “realists.”<br /> The child spirit does see good in all, because it<br /> is of “purer eyes than to behold evil”; because,<br /> moreover, it finds that the joy and Zest of life lie in<br /> life&#039;s possibilities of betterment. The eyes of the child<br /> are ever turned forward ; at any milestone a new<br /> adventure may disclose itself; at any turn of the<br /> road a new companion may appear. The child<br /> spirit lives simply in the present, and trustfully as<br /> regards the future; but it discards the burden of<br /> the past as unprofitable, and instinctively refuses<br /> to be hampered by regrets.<br /> The child spirit is living, moving, loving all<br /> whom it encounters, and for such a spirit life holds<br /> eternal joy.<br /> It is that faculty for throwing itself heart-wholly<br /> into the present that constitutes the charm and<br /> strength of the child mind, and ensures the<br /> vividness of its impressions. Grief and pain are<br /> forgotten as soon as over, succeeded by the<br /> entrancing and compelling round of life. The<br /> child spirit is the embodiment of life, and so rejects<br /> and sheds the husks of past sorrow which grown-<br /> ups cherish.<br /> Therefore, in books that are animated by the<br /> child spirit we find a moving procession of events,<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#558) ################################################<br /> <br /> 172<br /> TISIES A CITISIOR,<br /> each of which automatically pushes out the past one,<br /> and so frees the consciousness for the reception of<br /> its entirely new successor. This determined con-<br /> centration on the present and expectation from the<br /> future carries one forward with a delightful sense<br /> of youth ; such books are true tonics, full of<br /> recuperative health. The surest sign of health is<br /> the unconsciousness of its possession. Health is<br /> only the natural state of being in which we are<br /> keenly alive and vigorous. A healthy person<br /> scarcely realises his good fortune; health but serves<br /> to set free his abilities.<br /> Bereft of health, however, a man goes clogged<br /> and heavy ; his potentialities are circumscribed, his<br /> being handicapped. Decay has laid its hand upon<br /> him, and the full, fresh glow of life is hindered.<br /> The child spirit is emphatically healthy. We con-<br /> nect the idea of health with youth and purity, and<br /> thus we know all children should be healthy even<br /> though we allow their sickly elders a dispensation<br /> and even feel that hollow eyes and pallid skins are<br /> “interesting.” But then we are clinging to the idea<br /> that the ravages of evil may have aesthetic value.<br /> For the child, however, we have but one standard.<br /> This health that it manifests is in reality a<br /> guarantee of life, and so, it seems to one, the life<br /> of healthy and health-giving books is guaranteed.<br /> See how quickly the neurotic diseased output of<br /> Imodern authors sinks into oblivion. No One<br /> treasures such books to read and read again. But<br /> those that have sterling sense and wit continue on<br /> our shelves, and the heroes and the heroines whom<br /> we love remain enshrined within our memory.<br /> The health of life and love—and I would again<br /> say—the health of the real and final truth of being<br /> —constitute the child spirit.<br /> The age-tired mind draws sober morals or con-<br /> ceives cynical images of man ; but the child spirit<br /> idealises and energises all that it infuses ; and<br /> with its advent we may look forward to a radiant<br /> troop of friends waiting to greet us from the<br /> future—glowing, joyous thought-models for readers<br /> of the future CONSTANCE ARMFIELD.<br /> —6–Q-0–<br /> REALISM IN DRAMA.<br /> —t—Q–0–<br /> CN INCE ever the world began, man in the evening<br /> has wanted to be amused.<br /> Since ever the world began, the genius, the<br /> buffoon, the poet, the story-teller have delighted in<br /> amusing him.<br /> Round the camp-fire at night there always has<br /> been one who could spring to his feet, strong to<br /> catch the attention of the others in the hour when<br /> they have finished labour, are fed, and resting before<br /> sleep.<br /> To the end of the world men will want this thing,<br /> and their chief wish at this hour remains the same<br /> —it is not to be edified, nor to be instructed, but<br /> to be amused.<br /> The day’s work is done.<br /> The question for the dramatist, from all time and<br /> to all time, since first he flung himself in the full<br /> glare of the bonfire to entertain the rude fore-<br /> fathers of the race, to the present moment, when<br /> the work of his brain is ably interpreted behind<br /> footlights by educated men and women is—not<br /> what he wishes the people to hear, nor even what he<br /> thinks would be good for them to hear, but simply<br /> what they care to hear.<br /> The love of a good story is ineradicable in the<br /> human race. Let there be a story, let it be about<br /> kings and prime ministers, let it be about slaves and<br /> beggar men, let it be about whom the story-teller<br /> will or can, but let it be a story.<br /> Most of us are two people, or three or four people.<br /> We Want to be taken out of ourselves in the even-<br /> ing, and the pleasantest way is to give play to that<br /> part of us which is starved during the day. Thus,<br /> the prime minister will probably prefer to hear of<br /> the beggar man, the slave of the king. But we<br /> do not want bits of a sordid life, the details of<br /> which we know too well already.<br /> The author and his friends may call this true<br /> art, or true to a certain school of art. The average<br /> man suspects himself of knowing little about art.<br /> You may trust it to touch him right enough—when<br /> it is there. But there is one thing he justly<br /> suspects and often abhors—it is a specific school<br /> of art which gets itself called by some peculiar<br /> Ila,ID6.<br /> To be fair, the author who is called a realist does<br /> not always give us life that is sordid. But his pre-<br /> vailing sense of realism in life is thin. The tones<br /> must be monotonous. The current run slowly.<br /> And while he is so keen on being “real,” he may<br /> forget that most real people have in them a sense of<br /> drama, which they unconsciously and fittingly use<br /> in the great events of their lives. The author’s<br /> chance is to catch that moment in the strong issues<br /> of life, when men and women do rise to that<br /> Sublimely unconscious, sub-conscious sense of drama,<br /> which makes them clothe their most intense<br /> moments with something a little raised from the<br /> ordinary level at which they live their lives.<br /> There is a yet more serious charge to bring<br /> against this school of realism. The dramatist too<br /> often mounts the pulpit of his own opinions, though<br /> he should never merge himself in the preacher.<br /> The preacher is for the one thing, the only thing,<br /> the one idea. The author should be for the mani-<br /> fold. He should be all things—never one thing.<br /> Above all he must keep a sane Sense of proportion.<br /> Let him tell his tale from all sides, and set forth<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#559) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIES A UITISIOR.<br /> 173<br /> his puppets, but do not let him mount a tub and<br /> rant on his own account.<br /> While Shakespeare breatheseloquence for all time<br /> into Brutus, it is Brutus who speaks to all time—<br /> never Shakespeare.<br /> It is the feeling of being outside that makes the<br /> author ruthless in the noble art of cutting down.<br /> Once Jet him get inside, let him voice his own<br /> opinions, the nice sense of criticism, the balance of<br /> proportion deserts him. It is then he lays himself<br /> open to the charge that he has small sense of<br /> humour, which, after all, is another name for sense<br /> of balance.<br /> The moment the man at the camp-fire turned to<br /> his personal idea of injustice, to a grievance—<br /> whether for himself or others—he lost touch with his<br /> fellows. They yawned and fell away, sensibly enough<br /> preferring their slumbers as soon as they recognised<br /> his drift, however clever he might be in wrapping<br /> it up. We, people of to-day, feel the same. Go<br /> back to primitive man. We will never get past<br /> him, prate of civilisation as we will.<br /> And it is provoking to remark that realism is<br /> allowed to run by, the moment that the tub is<br /> mounted. The author promptly forgets that some<br /> other of his consistently real people would doubt-<br /> less interrupt in real life, and that even life&#039;s little<br /> commonplaces (the cat knocking over a vase, the<br /> fire going out, or the kettle coming to the boil)<br /> rarely wait for a man to finish his rant.<br /> Then again, choosing the wrong time for thrusting<br /> forward an opinion gives the unwilling listener a<br /> profound belief in the utterer&#039;s conceit. It is<br /> beyond human power to forgive conceit in gods or<br /> men. And a character representing a mass fails to<br /> touch. Give us one man standing out alone, and<br /> him we will take to our hearts. We laugh, we<br /> love, we suffer with him. We rejoice in his<br /> success. We grieve in his adversity. But we can<br /> see a multitude massacred without a pang. When an<br /> individual no longer stands for himself alone, but<br /> is simply the voice of many, he only represents the<br /> multitude, and cannot enlist our peculiar sympathy.<br /> And there is one other thing we do not like—it<br /> is having our ability to judge distrusted. Shake-<br /> speare and Sheridan never told us what to think of<br /> their characters, nor what moral to draw. Distrust<br /> our ability to follow you as much as you like. It<br /> will doubtless be good for us and for you—but do<br /> not let us see it.<br /> To the true artist these are words thrown away.<br /> He is at once the creator and the listener. He<br /> never ceases to sit with his own audience. He<br /> needs no Svengali to mesmerise his Trilby, for he<br /> himself is Svengali, holding and directing from the<br /> hearts of his hearers the Trilby with which he is<br /> enchanting them.<br /> But he gives us, not realism, reality.<br /> MAGAZINE EDITORS.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> BY AN EDITOR.<br /> T is impossible to understand the discourtesy of<br /> many magazine editors. At one time there<br /> Were men who worked hard for their magazines<br /> and who remembered that contributors were the<br /> principal agents in all business projects connected<br /> with their work. Then a great change began,<br /> following that large increase in the number of half-<br /> readers that board schools produced year by year.<br /> It was a radical change from many standpoints,<br /> and not one was good either for contributors or for<br /> literature. Even great reviews lost their old<br /> thorough character, and published what Ruskin<br /> Once called “scrap-books of snippets.” No article<br /> Was long enough to be complete. And this arose<br /> from a new fear, a belief that the public was an<br /> ass, and that its intelligence decreased with each<br /> extension of the franchise and each new £100,000<br /> spent by the State on compulsory education. Faith<br /> in the many disappears when many begin to rule.<br /> As long as editors made their appeal to a general<br /> reader who did generally read, magazines were<br /> Conducted by men who did not despise their<br /> public ; but as soon as editors began to aim at<br /> that dim and devious intelligence known as the<br /> public, an astonishing revolution happened. Let us<br /> pass in review its phenomena.<br /> 1. Although the largest sales in fiction are won by<br /> Women and men having no aim in common, yet each<br /> magazine editor persists in believing that his publica-<br /> tion must have its own “style,” so called, its own<br /> recipe for the people&#039;s appetite in literature. As a<br /> consequence, writers must be ventriloquists in order<br /> that they may adapt their voices to each editor&#039;s<br /> idea of what the public insists upon having. Let<br /> an author have a style of his own, a marked<br /> personality, and his struggle is terrible indeed. It<br /> is the poor imitator, the mimic, who submits with<br /> ease to any absurd whim that magazine editors<br /> enforce upon their contributors. Some years ago.<br /> it was rumoured—and probably the story was quite<br /> true — that a very distinguished and popular<br /> novelist played a trick upon a dozen magazine.<br /> editors in the following way. He wrote a short<br /> story with the greatest care, signed it with a false<br /> name, and then sent it forth in typescript to those<br /> dozen wiseacres, who in course of time—ranging<br /> from two or three weeks to six months—returned<br /> it with printed thanks. Had he signed his real<br /> name each of them would have been happy to pay<br /> a large sum per thou.<br /> 2. This tale, whether true or false, has value,<br /> because very few modern editors have any judg-<br /> ment in their choice of copy. Starting out with a<br /> settled contempt for the popular taste, and a<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#560) ################################################<br /> <br /> 174<br /> TRIES A DITISIOR,<br /> wonderful belief in their own recipe of style, they<br /> fear a new name, and like to gather around them a<br /> few writers whose work they like, adding to those<br /> favourities a few stories by the most popular<br /> novelists. Then they feel secure : and they fall<br /> asleep over volunteered contributions, which, too<br /> often, are left to underpaid young clerks who glory<br /> in the title of “assistant editor.” It is true<br /> that the rank and file do get their chance here<br /> and there, thanks, not to editors, as a rule, but<br /> to needs of economy enforced upon editors by the<br /> merciful high prices which leading novelists are<br /> able to demand. When twenty stories by strugglers<br /> can be bought for less than one short tale by a<br /> big man, the twenty get their chance, though<br /> seldom with their best work. In the language<br /> of picture dealers, they become “make-weights,”<br /> because they save the big men from upsetting the<br /> financial balance of a magazine.<br /> 3. Again, there is no lottery so uncertain as that<br /> of an editor&#039;s choice and decision. It is even worse<br /> than a “committee of selection ” for pictures and<br /> sculptors. What happens in this case is familiar<br /> to every artist who has helped to choose pictures<br /> for an exhibition. Two attendants carry in a large<br /> painting which has taken six months to bring to<br /> completion. The committee look at it for a few<br /> seconds. “Out !” they cry, and the attendants<br /> disappear with a painter&#039;s daily bread. Then<br /> someone says: “Oh, I say, this will never do.<br /> That work is by So-and-So. A good man, you<br /> know, and a jolly fine fellow.” Ah The atten-<br /> dants are now recalled ; that picture is<br /> accepted. But consider the essential difference<br /> between painting and literature in this all-important<br /> question of choice and judgment. In two seconds<br /> a painter can tell whether a picture is good or bad;<br /> in five minutes he will be able to analyse its<br /> qualities. Well, what can an editor do in five<br /> minutes ? He cannot read the shortest of short<br /> stories; and if he has been drinking too much wine<br /> over night at a dinner, he may find even five<br /> minutes of reading an infernal nuisance.<br /> 4. Contributors, then, are at the mercy of two<br /> things in their editors : a variable sense of honour,<br /> and a changeful dislike for hard work. There are<br /> magazine editors who do so little work that they<br /> find time to be dramatic critics, playwrights, poets,<br /> novelists, Alpine climbers, and so forth. Their<br /> editing is a trifle, a little sinecure, and trifles are<br /> left for odd half-hours. This type of editor keeps<br /> your copy for six months, and then returns it with-<br /> out apology and with a printed slip to humble you<br /> still more. For six months he has prevented<br /> you from selling your work, just because he is<br /> incompetent, lazy, and insolent.<br /> I have had many talks with my fellow editors,<br /> and I feel very sure of one point—it is this: that<br /> there should be in The Author a pillory column for<br /> magazine editors. In other words, publish the<br /> names of those magazines who act discourteously<br /> to members of the Society, and publish the names<br /> of those editors who are not authors also. That<br /> would do an immense amount of good. Author-<br /> editors are more likely to hold the balance of<br /> justice with care between their contributors on the<br /> one hand and their financial employers on the<br /> other. Still, to justify confidence in an author-<br /> editor, it is necessary to make inquiries on three<br /> points. Is he a man of character and therefore<br /> likely to stand firm in the interests of his con-<br /> tributors ? Has he a fixed rate of payment per<br /> column or per page 2 Or, on the other hand, does<br /> he work for one of those grasping companies which<br /> have many papers, and which insist upon the<br /> driving of hard bargains 2 It is a cowardly act of<br /> disloyalty to his profession when an author in his<br /> capacity as editor cuts down his fellow-writers, not<br /> because he feels that their work is bad, but because<br /> he has not courage enough to lose his position<br /> rather than betray his calling and curry favour<br /> with unjust employers, For the rest, no writer<br /> should have faith in that type of magazine editor<br /> who has two aims—to overburden his publication<br /> with advertisements, and to take business advantage<br /> of any contributor who is hard up and asks for<br /> payment in advance.<br /> Bad as things are at present, they will become<br /> worse if present methods of editing continue their<br /> evolution. Open a pillory column, use the whip,<br /> and write official letters to the financial directors<br /> of magazines. It is only in this way that dis-<br /> courteous editing and dilatory editing can be made<br /> as unprofitable to lazy editors as it is at present to<br /> hard-worked authors. I know but one magazine<br /> editor who takes infinite pains, and even he would<br /> admit at once that he makes many mistakes, for<br /> no man can read scores of MSS. and yet keep his<br /> judgment fresh and clear for each and for all.<br /> That cannot be helped. But the gross carelessness<br /> which is now so common, and tedious delays, can<br /> and should be opposed and shown up.<br /> Indolence is so much in Vogue that magazine<br /> editors never explain to their contributors why<br /> certain well-written stories and articles are unsuit-<br /> able. Could anything be more absurd from a<br /> business standpoint P The greatest joy in editing<br /> is to find new men and to train them.<br /> In all the editing which I have done myself—<br /> and in some compilations, I have had as many as a<br /> hundred and twenty contributors for a single<br /> volume, all artists of note—I have ever tried to be<br /> loyal to five principles:—<br /> 1. To do every detail of editing work with my<br /> own hand ;<br /> 2. To pay every contributor the courtesy of<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#561) ################################################<br /> <br /> TFIE A DITFIOR,<br /> 175<br /> writing to him myself, and never in a typed letter ;<br /> 3. Never to return rejected work with printed<br /> slips; -<br /> 4. To answer all letters immediately ;<br /> 5. To thank all contributors for their help.<br /> When editing and compilation is done in this<br /> fashion, a day&#039;s work is never less than twelve<br /> hours, and very often it is fifteen. But it is all<br /> essential if writers and artists are to be treated<br /> with professional etiquette and courtesy. For<br /> single volumes in a series I have written 1,500<br /> letters, and have had 3,000 contributions from<br /> which to choose about 15 per cent., Sometimes<br /> a little more ; and this takes infinite care and<br /> patience. It is better never to invite volunteered<br /> contributions, but to seek out the new men one by<br /> one, while welcoming applications by letter from<br /> those who wish to contribute.<br /> It is at this point that one great difficulty arises,<br /> The plethora of fiction magazines has stirred into<br /> life a great host of amateurs, boys and girls, who<br /> imagine that a short story is the easiest thing in<br /> the world to write. When volunteered contribu-<br /> tions are invited, all these amateurs post their<br /> unlucky tales, dismaying editors and burying the<br /> good work of many professional writers. We need a<br /> Clearing House for popular fiction — an office<br /> supported by all magazines, where contributors<br /> would send their typescripts, and where an efficient<br /> staff under discipline would pick out all rubbish.<br /> This done, the good things would be sent on to<br /> their magazines for consideration.<br /> Finally, it is my hope that, before long, there<br /> will be a general improvement in the copy accepted<br /> by magazines. At present there is little variety of<br /> style, and few stories count as literature. A dead<br /> routine rules almost everywhere.<br /> à- *—º- A.<br /> vºy ~-<br /> wer<br /> THE ART OF ILLUSTRATING.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> BY WM. BRETT PLUMMER.<br /> (Compiled for the use of authors, artists, journalists,<br /> advertisers, and others.)<br /> (All rights reserved by the Author.)<br /> CHAPTER WI.<br /> Screens and their Effects—“Stereos &quot; and<br /> “ Electros.”<br /> INTEND to devote this chapter principally to<br /> explaining what can be done by different<br /> screens. In my last I endeavoured to make<br /> it clear that a finely-screened, “half-tone &quot; block,<br /> although it will print with excellent results on an<br /> “art surface ’’ paper, cannot be expected to repro-<br /> duce advantageously on any coarsely grained paper.<br /> ... This objection more particularly applies to small<br /> illustrations where a mass of detail occurs in a<br /> Very limited space.<br /> In a halfpenny evening paper, for instance,<br /> where very coarsely made paper is used, if the<br /> block is a large one, and the screen or grain of<br /> the block very open, then a fairly effective result<br /> can be obtained.<br /> The Screen for this class of work should be not<br /> more than fifty lines to the inch, or even less.<br /> There are two principal kinds of printing<br /> machines in general use : the flat bed machine,<br /> upon which fine art work is usually printed and<br /> which runs at a comparatively slow speed, and<br /> the rotary or cylinder machine, which is mostly<br /> used for newspaper work and other printing where<br /> time and speed are the primary objects.<br /> In the accompanying page of illustrations a good<br /> idea of the value of the various screens is given.<br /> All these half-tone blocks have been made from<br /> one and the same portrait, and the figures under-<br /> neath represent the number of lines to the inch in<br /> each screen.<br /> In numbers 50, 60, 80, and 100 the screen is<br /> quite discernible to the naked eye, while in 120<br /> you begin to lose sight of the cross lines, and in<br /> the finest example screen, 200, require a mag-<br /> nifying glass to detect it.<br /> The last screen is very little used, as, unless it<br /> is most carefully printed, it takes up too much<br /> ink and consequently becomes blurred by the tiny<br /> Spaces getting clogged.<br /> The most popular screens for magazine or book-<br /> work are 120, 133, and 150.<br /> The best illustrated papers, such as the Graphic,<br /> the Illustrated London News, and others of their<br /> class, adopt the 150 screen.<br /> The finer the screen, the more detail is gained<br /> from the picture or photograph, while a very coarse<br /> screen can only be of use where the reproduction<br /> is large or where minute detail is unimportant.<br /> In printing subjects where duplicate blocks are<br /> required, it is frequently the case that electros or<br /> stereos are made, so that the same picture can be<br /> printed four or eight up at a time, or even more.<br /> The three coarsest screens will render excellent<br /> results when stereotyped, while from screens 100,<br /> 120, and 133, first class electrotypes can be obtained;<br /> but in the two last or finest screens it will be found<br /> that only a good reproduction can be gained by<br /> printing from the original blocks themselves.<br /> These latter are too fine for either stereotyping<br /> or electrotyping.<br /> This seems to be an opportune time for explain-<br /> ing the difference between, and the respective<br /> qualities of, a “stereo&quot; and an “electro.”<br /> To obtain the first named, the original “forme”<br /> or frame of type, together with any illustration<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#562) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIE A DITFIOR.<br /> 60 80<br /> Recommended for Rotary and For better-class newspaper print- Gives excellent results on flat-bed<br /> other fast-running machines. ing. Will print well on almost any machines and on cheap paper.<br /> cheap paper.<br /> 100 120 133<br /> Gives good results on thin coated Suitable for illustrated “weeklies,” More used than any other screen,<br /> or calendered papers and can be advertisements in trade papers and being fine but plintable on any<br /> printed rapidly. work of not too fine a nature. coated paper used in good maga-<br /> zine or commercial work.<br /> 150 175 200<br /> Requires good paper and ink and Excellent for high-class machining Occasionally in demand but not<br /> best conditions in printing. and trade catalogues, printed under recommended.<br /> the finest conditions.<br /> THE MOST POPULAR SCREENS FOR HALF-TONE REPRODUCTIONS.<br /> (Blocks kindly lent by Messrs. John Swain &amp; Son, Ltd.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#563) ################################################<br /> <br /> TriB ArtTrror.<br /> 177<br /> blocks contained therein, is covered over with a<br /> Series of damp sheets of porous paper and beaten<br /> in by a hard bristled brush until a sort of soft<br /> impression upon same is gained from the metal<br /> underlying it. This, in its damp state, is termed<br /> the “flong.” The flong is then lifted off, heated,<br /> and dried in a sand oven, which has the effect of<br /> hardening the pulped material into a kind of<br /> papier mâché. In this hardened state it is hence-<br /> forward called a “matrice.”<br /> The matrice is then laid, with the inverted side<br /> upwards, in an iron box or mould, into which is<br /> poured molten “stereo-metal.”<br /> When allowed to cool or set, which it does in a<br /> very few moments, an exact replica of the original<br /> type is the result.<br /> Any number of “stereos” can be taken from the<br /> same matrice, and from these various duplicates.<br /> When placed together on a printing machine bed,<br /> a correspondingly large number of prints, doubled<br /> or quadrupled, can be made.<br /> For ordinary type matter “stereos” are very<br /> well adapted, and for line “zincos” also ; but when<br /> it comes to “ half-tone * reproductions they cannot<br /> be said to be equally effective.<br /> There is a tendency to thicken, and a hazy, dirty<br /> greyness will be observed in the “high lights” of<br /> the print, while the solids will become too solid.<br /> The fact is that the weight of the hot stereo<br /> metal is insufficient to reach the bottom of the<br /> block in such fine art work.<br /> “Stereo&quot; metal also by its nature is too porous<br /> for the delicate detail required.<br /> From a stereo plate one should be able to print<br /> say from 40,000 to 50,000 impressions with an<br /> equally good result.<br /> An electrotype, or “electro” as it is technically<br /> called, is a superior kind of duplicate.<br /> In this case a wax impression or mould is first<br /> taken by placing the original “forme” under a<br /> very heavy pressure of about one hundred tons,<br /> which forces the wax into the most minute<br /> cavities.<br /> This mould is them hung in a tank in near<br /> proximity to a sheet of copper from which, by<br /> means of galvanism, the minute particles of copper<br /> are deposited or “positived ’’ upon the mould or<br /> negative.<br /> By this process a “shell” of copper is formed<br /> of any desired thickness. The “shell” is then<br /> backed up with a metal backing and finally<br /> mounted as an ordinary block,<br /> From the wax impression thus taken any number<br /> of electros can be made.<br /> In an electro the thin deposit of copper can<br /> always be discerned on the surface, and it is thus<br /> easily detected from the original half-tone block<br /> which is made entirely of sheet copper.<br /> An electro is also very much heavier by reason<br /> of the backing up of same.<br /> From an electro with a thick deposit of<br /> copper, 80,000 to 100,000 impressions should be<br /> easily printed without showing any appreciable<br /> difference. -<br /> In colour work it is often necessary to “nickel<br /> face ’’ electros. The reason for this is because in<br /> most modern printing inks containing colour, an<br /> amount of mercury is used which sets up a chemical<br /> contact with the metal.<br /> For this nickel facing, electrotypers make an<br /> extra charge.<br /> The cost of an ordinary electro varies between<br /> 1+d, and 1%d. per square inch, while a stereo costs<br /> about half that amount. Nickel-faced electros<br /> should be charged at 2d. per square inch.<br /> In three or four-colour work, where the matter<br /> of exact register is necessarily of the greatest<br /> importance, it depends upon the electrotyper as to<br /> What he will charge when guaranteeing the finest<br /> work and a faithful result to the originals. These<br /> colour electros have to be specially prepared with<br /> wax of a perfectly even temperature.<br /> In this particular instance the firm in whose<br /> hands the work is placed should be asked to pro-<br /> vide the customer with a set of “proofs.”<br /> But in no case can one expect an electro or<br /> stereo to be quite up to the standard of the original<br /> block.<br /> In some few instances, however, I have seen an<br /> original set of three-colour blocks and a set of<br /> electros from same printed side by side, when it<br /> has been a puzzle even for an expert to detect as to<br /> which was which ; but these happy instances are rare.<br /> It is better if really first class work is expected<br /> in a long run, to order a set of duplicate blocks at<br /> the time of placing the order, as duplicate blocks<br /> are always made from the original negatives, and<br /> thereby a facsimile result should be obtained in<br /> both cases.<br /> A reduction of 10 per cent, or 15 per cent. is<br /> usually allowed on the second or duplicate set.<br /> This, though dearer than the cost of electros<br /> would be, is decidely likely to give more satisfaction<br /> in the end.<br /> e—º-e——<br /> THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK.”<br /> —t—sº-º-<br /> GENERAL REVIEW.<br /> MONG useful works of reference, so far as<br /> British authors are concerned, first place<br /> must be given to the “Literary Year Book,”<br /> the fourteenth annual volume of which is now<br /> * “The Literary Year Book 1910,&quot; fourteenth annua<br /> volume. Edited by Basil Stewart. Routledge. 6s. Inet.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#564) ################################################<br /> <br /> 178<br /> TISIES A Pſ’īYFIOR.<br /> before us. Mr. Basil Stewart, author of “The<br /> Land of the Maple Leaf” and other books, is to<br /> be congratulated on being not only the editor, but<br /> —we believe—the proprietor of a publication which<br /> ought to be indispensable to every writer and reader<br /> interested in books and their producers.<br /> The present edition possesses the salient<br /> features of its predecessors. The legal informa-<br /> tion, given in a special section, has already been<br /> dealt with in these columns. A useful literary<br /> résumé for 1909 is afforded in the preface, recording,<br /> as it does, particulars of the Imperial Press Con-<br /> ference and its delegates from distant parts of the<br /> Empire; distinctions conferred on authors, drama-<br /> tists, and publishers, and changes which have taken<br /> place in the journalistic profession, bookselling and<br /> publishing trades during the past twelve months.<br /> Other matters of interest are the lists of news-<br /> papers, of publishers, and principal libraries in the<br /> United Kingdom and abroad, all of which are<br /> noteworthy. Then we have the usual records of<br /> indexers, typists, photographers, bookbinders, etc.<br /> At last we are glad to see that the sprinkling of<br /> the edges of the book with two separate colours (so<br /> as to indicate Parts I. and II.) has been abandoned.<br /> These divisions have not been helpful to a work<br /> intended for ready reference, and it is hoped that<br /> in a future edition the entire contents will be<br /> arranged alphabetically, so that “Obituaries” may<br /> not again come before “Booksellers,” nor “Typists”<br /> before “Libraries.”<br /> The calendar would be increased in usefulness if<br /> an almanac for the ensuing year (1911) were added ;<br /> surely the editor cannot consider that this addition<br /> would militate against the selling of the book<br /> twelve months hence.<br /> In previous years we have gone very carefully<br /> through the directory of authors, the lists of news-<br /> papers, literary societies, etc., and have pointed out<br /> many omissions. With every wish to be of service<br /> both to the editor and to authors who purchase the<br /> book, we have ventured to note various short-<br /> comings in the hope of their being subsequently<br /> corrected. In a publication which calls itself the<br /> “Literary Year Book” and claims to be authorita-<br /> tive, it is incumbent on The Author to draw<br /> attention to matters requiring revision. If the<br /> “Literary Year Book” is already useful, we main-<br /> tain that it could be made of far more service than<br /> at present were certain features attended to in a<br /> business-like way. The literary profession is not<br /> one that stands still. During the past twelve<br /> months the number of journalists has considerably<br /> increased, and the output of fiction alone, according<br /> to certain returns, has greatly augmented. Taking<br /> these lists and going through the names of authors<br /> casually, we find not a few omissions in this new<br /> issue. Last year 343 pages were devoted to<br /> authors. As the list this year occupies only one<br /> page more, it is regrettably evident that no com-<br /> prehensive attempt has yet been made to compile<br /> a “full” and authoritative directory of authors<br /> resident in the British Isles as ought to have been<br /> done after thirteen years&#039; experience. In this<br /> insular country we are too prone to shut our eyes<br /> to facts, and imagine that we lead long after we<br /> have been overtaken by foreigners in some special<br /> field of endeavour. By comparing what has been<br /> done abroad, that which is lacking at home may<br /> perhaps be shown in the most forcible manner.<br /> Some years ago Mr. Kürschner brought out in<br /> Germany what he called his “Literary Calendar.”<br /> It is now edited by Dr. Henry Klenz. We refer<br /> to that book because an examination of it should<br /> convince Mr. Basil Stewart better than any criticism<br /> of ours could do what is required by authors in this<br /> country. The two great differences between the<br /> German and the British literary year books are,<br /> first, that every particle of padding is eliminated<br /> from the former, whilst there is a good deal of<br /> superfluous matter inserted in the latter; and<br /> secondly, that the former is issued by authors for<br /> authors, whilst the latter seems to be the outcome<br /> of a publisher&#039;s enterprise in favour rather of<br /> publishers than of authors.<br /> Printed in two columns and in smaller type than&#039;<br /> Mr. Stewart&#039;s book, the German list of authors<br /> occupies not 344, but 1,926 pages. At the same<br /> time all sorts of ingenious abbreviations or symbols<br /> are used to save space. In other words, the<br /> editor of the book evidently employs specialists<br /> exclusively to canvass the entire literary profession<br /> of Germany, so that the book is, in every sense of<br /> the word, trustworthy. That may have entailed<br /> an initial expenditure of capital; but it has<br /> evidently been a sound investment. We have in<br /> this German publication, first, a careful digest of<br /> copyright and other laws, and a list of Literary<br /> Societies representing the different German States.<br /> These demonstrate how efficiently the literary pro-<br /> fession is organised in the “Fatherland,” so that<br /> the various bodies can act unitedly when occasion<br /> arises. Then follows a carefully-edited and<br /> exhaustive “Obituary &#039;&#039; list. But the body of the<br /> book consists of the Directory of Authors. After<br /> these there is a list of newspapers and magazines,<br /> a list of publishers and agents, and, finally,<br /> particulars of important theatres, with their official<br /> staffs, are given, such institutions being Very<br /> helpful to dramatists.<br /> In taking “Kürschner&#039;s Literary Calendar’’ as a<br /> model which many authors in this country would<br /> like followed, and not begrudge the cost of getting,<br /> it is not advocated that Mr. Stewart&#039;s Literary<br /> Year Book should be suddenly re-cast. The<br /> change can be made gradually, and every<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#565) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIES<br /> A UITESIOR. 179<br /> succeeding edition can be improved if the compila-<br /> tion is carried out on the right lines. At present<br /> little practical help is given to the literary pro-<br /> fession by merely republishing large sections of the<br /> book year by year without such systematic<br /> checking as obtains in Kelly&#039;s Post Office London<br /> Directory.<br /> Lord Rosebery has lately referred to the Silent<br /> Voter. The Silent Scribbler, it should be remem-<br /> bered, is quick to perceive if he is getting value for<br /> his money. He soon recognises any marked<br /> improvement in a useful work of reference. Other-<br /> wise he contents himself with only subscribing<br /> Occasionally instead of annually. These remarks<br /> are particularly justified on the present occasion,<br /> when the price of the “Literary Year Book” has been<br /> increased from 58. to 6s. net, without any indica-<br /> tion that greater value is being offered than in<br /> previous years. We can only assure the editor<br /> and proprietor of the book that there is a large<br /> and increasing literary public ready to support an<br /> Authors’ Directory compiled in a really reliable<br /> manner. It is with every good wish that we make<br /> this criticism, and we look forward to seeing the<br /> “Literary Year Book” take, in the near future, the<br /> high position it ought to do.<br /> A. R.<br /> BOOK PRICES GURRENT.”<br /> TVBE first part of “Book Prices Current &quot; for<br /> 1910 records the auctions, fourteen in<br /> number, of October and November, 1910.<br /> It need hardly be said that the record maintains<br /> its high level of excellence, and is full of informa-<br /> tion equally delightful to the bibliographer and<br /> indispensable for the collector of books. Where<br /> the matter is so varied, whilst the tastés and<br /> interests of book collectors are equally diversified,<br /> to select what shall be of interest to all, or to avoid<br /> the omission of particulars of moment to others,<br /> is an impossible task; and this must be our<br /> apology for offering a few notes only on a publica-<br /> tion that must be carefully read from end to end<br /> if its value is to be rightly appreciated. The<br /> sales of the new season began with good prices<br /> for the time of year ; but, subsequently, sales<br /> proportionately remunerative seem hardly to have<br /> * “Book Prices Current : A Bi-monthly Record of the<br /> Price at which Books have been sold by Auction.”<br /> London : Elliott Stock. Part I. 1910.<br /> ruled. The present may still be regarded as<br /> favourable to purchasers rather than to sellers.<br /> On November 1 a collection of twenty-one<br /> different works by Oscar Wilde, first editions, and<br /> éditions de lure, sold at advanced prices. The<br /> “Collected Edition,” 14 vols., Japanese vellum,<br /> fetched £18 10s. Later in the month a copy<br /> of “The Vicar of Wakefield,” first edition, uncut,<br /> 2 vols., Salisbury, 1766, sold at Messrs. Hodgson&#039;s<br /> for £105. The same firm sold on November 24<br /> a copy of the first edition of Keats’ “Endymion,”<br /> 1818, for £12 15s. An item that may have<br /> particular interest for authors was the proof sheets<br /> of nearly the whole of vol. I. of Bewick’s “ British<br /> Birds,” with numerous corrections and additions<br /> in Bewick&#039;s handwriting, sold for £12 10s. The<br /> sales of the present season will deserve to be<br /> watched with particular interest, as, Saving in<br /> the case of certain pre-eminent books which<br /> always command high and constantly enhanced<br /> prices, the sales of last year seem to have shown<br /> a falling off in the value of many classes of what<br /> may be called collectors’ books.<br /> e-sº-<br /> CORRESPONDENCE.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> A TRIBUTE.<br /> DEAR SIR,--I have been tempted many times,<br /> when studying the correspondence columns of The<br /> Author, to enter the lists on behalf of those much-<br /> abused individuals publishers and editors. May<br /> I relate my own experience with regard to the<br /> return and care of manuscripts, and general<br /> treatment from the “powers that be.”<br /> Since the year 1896, I have had accepted, paid<br /> for, and published, thirty-four books and forty<br /> magazine short stories. Among the books, I find,<br /> on referring to my note book, that one travelled to<br /> twenty-eight different publishers before being placed.<br /> Another visited twenty-three firms. Seven books<br /> travelled between them to ninety-five different firms<br /> before reaching their haven.<br /> Among the short tales, I find that, in the early<br /> days of stress and struggle, several made from<br /> eight to twelve journeys each to editorial judgment<br /> bars.<br /> During these past fourteen years I have<br /> never lost a manuscript. I have never been<br /> obliged to re-type a manuscript owing to rough<br /> usage on their journeys. I have never received<br /> back a manuscript badly packed. I have never<br /> lost a millboard backing. I have never been<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#566) ################################################<br /> <br /> 180<br /> TISIES A [CITISIOR.<br /> unpaid for my work, though the sums received<br /> have varied considerably. I have never received<br /> uncourteous treatment from publishers or editors.<br /> Only once have I had a slight difference of opinion<br /> with a publisher. I have only once had to apply<br /> for help to the Authors’ Society in the case of a<br /> dilatory firm. I started my literary career without<br /> one scrap of influence, and I have not one single<br /> grumble to record against publishers or editors.<br /> My experience ought not to be unique, and may<br /> I conclude by giving a few hints to those who are<br /> starting the long climb towards success.<br /> 1. Attach a stout piece of yellow millboard to<br /> the back of every manuscript, whether it be a<br /> short tale or a book. The same paper fastener<br /> that holds the leaves together should pierce the<br /> millboard.<br /> 2. Divide lengthy manuscript into two or three<br /> portions for the convenience of the reader. Besides<br /> the millboard at the back, there should be a title<br /> page on each portion giving title, name and<br /> address of author, and numbered plainly, Part<br /> One, Two, etc.<br /> Publishers are busy men, and anything that<br /> saves them time is appreciated.<br /> 3. Any accompanying letter should be condensed<br /> into four lines, three if possible. No amount of<br /> letter writing will persuade a business man to take<br /> an article that does not suit his class of readers.<br /> 4. Never forget to enclose return postage. It<br /> is an expense, but why should we expect publishers<br /> to pay for the return of articles they have not<br /> asked to read 2<br /> 5. Do not stint string or stout paper in sending<br /> out manuscript. It is false economy to damage<br /> your literary goods, and I rather fancy that if<br /> complaints could be sifted to the foundation, that<br /> very often the author himself is more to blame<br /> for careless dispatch than clerks for careless<br /> return.<br /> As I am not likely to rush into print again,<br /> may I say just one word to those, who, like myself<br /> fourteen years ago, are beginning the fight,<br /> without influence, with very little literary know-<br /> ledge, without much wisdom. If you have a story<br /> to tell, never give in. That story will be told to<br /> the world sooner or later. If you have no story to<br /> tell, then drop out of the ranks, and do not try to<br /> manufacture one. Genius may and does very often<br /> fly straight to the mark with but small labour.<br /> To the average writer, however, it is plodding,<br /> grit, and never knowing when you are beaten,<br /> that wins the day.<br /> Yours faithfully,<br /> RAYMOND JACBERNS.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> COLLES v. MAUGHAM.<br /> DEAR SIR,-We are instructed by Mr. Colles to<br /> draw your attention to some inaccuracies in your<br /> report of this case in the February number of The<br /> Author, which might leave a wrong impression of<br /> the trial and the evidence given thereat in the<br /> minds of your readers.<br /> Firstly : You only refer to the evidence of Mr.<br /> Waller and Mr. Maugham, and make no mention<br /> of the evidence given by Mr. Colles or his witnesses,<br /> neither do you repeat Mr. Waller&#039;s cross-examina-<br /> tion which confirmed his letter to Mr. Colles in<br /> July, 1903, stating that Mr. Waller liked the play<br /> º was inclined to treat for it, which he ultimately<br /> did.<br /> Secondly : The report of Mr. Waller&#039;s evidence<br /> concludes with the words “nothing whatever,”<br /> leaving it to be inferred that Mr. Colles had<br /> nothing to do with the ultimate acceptance of<br /> the play. That this was not the case the verdict.<br /> of the jury abundantly testifies.<br /> Thirdly : You report Mr. Maugham as saying<br /> that he was paying commission to other persons in<br /> respect of the introduction to Mr. Waller. Both<br /> Mr. Golding Bright, the defendant’s agent, and<br /> Mr. Fred. Ker, in giving evidence in support of<br /> the defendant’s case, demonstrated that this was<br /> incorrect, as the former received 5 per cent. for<br /> collecting royalties, and the latter the same com-<br /> mission for suggestions and advice.<br /> Fourthly : Your report states that the verdict<br /> was for half the amount claimed. This is incor-<br /> rect, as the jury admitted the whole commission at<br /> 10 per cent. but made an allowance (under the<br /> directions of the Judge) for services which Mr.<br /> Colles did not render.<br /> Fifthly : On page 141 of the paper, in comment-<br /> ing upon our letter to you complaining of the<br /> inaccuracies in your report of the case in the<br /> January number, you say that the declaration that<br /> Mr. Colles was entitled to 5 per cent. “emphasises<br /> what commission a Court of law is likely to allow<br /> an agent.” As we have already pointed out, the<br /> reduction from 10 per cent. to 5 per cent. was to<br /> provide for the commission given to another person<br /> for that part of the work which Mr. Colles had not<br /> done, namely, collection of royalties. This obviously<br /> does not affect the commission contracted for, which<br /> was 10 per cent. as set out in the statement of<br /> claim, and as actually admitted in the defence to<br /> the action.<br /> We must request you to be good enough either<br /> to insert this letter in your next issue, or to give a<br /> correct report of the case.<br /> Yours obediently,<br /> ADAMS &amp; ADAMS.<br /> February 18th, 1910.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#567) ################################################<br /> <br /> AD VERTISEMENTS. iii<br /> A<br /> º SS<br /> º %<br /> 5. -<br /> &amp; º º 2. S. º.<br /> &amp; * &amp; sº<br /> R º, a § lſº s&quot; - º<br /> º §sº Fº<br /> E. sº º *: % § º ~ É g (.<br /> ſº &amp; ... Yºss º Ál §<br /> º $3% º e lvºs º &lt;=} s: º<br /> 3. §º §<br /> ſ - 42 sº § 2.<br /> º # º, Erº S$s.<br /> º º Y-&gt;<br /> ſº º: º . ( % §<br /> * §<br /> Ž<br /> {{?E-<br /> \s;<br /> º<br /> sº<br /> º<br /> iſ,<br /> 11,<br /> MONTHLY MAGAZINE<br /> For the Publication of<br /> The following are among the Contributors to the March<br /> Number t—<br /> CHAPMAN &amp; HALL, LTD.,<br /> ORIGINAL POETRY, .<br /> LITERARY ARTICLES,<br /> AND REVIEWS. . . .<br /> H. F. B. BRETT-SMITH,<br /> F. W. BOURDILLON,<br /> C. KENNETT BURROW,<br /> LADY ALIX EGERTON.<br /> F. O&#039;NEILL GALLAGHER,<br /> DORA GREENWELL McCHESNEY,<br /> JOHN SPENCER MUIRHEAD,<br /> GEORGE NORTON NORTHROP,<br /> ARTHUR L. SALVION,<br /> EDWARD THOMAS,<br /> KATHARINE TYNAN,<br /> H. M. WAITHMAN,<br /> ROSAMIOND MARRIOTT WATSON,<br /> RICHARD WHITEING.<br /> Príce ONE SHILLING net.<br /> HENRIETTA ST., STRAND, W.C.<br /> About 2,000 Books Wanted<br /> Are advertised for weekly in<br /> &quot;THE PUBLISHERS’ CIRCULAR<br /> AND BOOKSELLERS’ RECORD<br /> (ESTABLISHED 1837),<br /> Which also gives Lists of the New Books published<br /> during the Week, Announcements of Forthcoming<br /> Books, &amp;c.<br /> Subscribers have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement<br /> in the Books Wanted Columns.<br /> Sent for 52 weeks, post free, for 10s. 6d. horne and<br /> 13s. 6d. foreign.<br /> Speciment Copy Free on application.<br /> Price TWOPENCE Weekly.<br /> Office : 19, Adam Street, Adelphi, W.C.<br /> A Member of the Society of Authors highly recommends<br /> 84, REDCLIFFE GARDENs, S.W.,<br /> as a Residence for Women Workers and Students. It is a<br /> quiet comfortable house ; the number of boarders is limited<br /> to 14, and references are required. Terms from 25s, a week.<br /> Redcliffe Gardens is five minutes&#039; walk from Earl&#039;s Court<br /> District and Tube Stations.<br /> Prospectus on application to MISS MACKINTOSH.<br /> SIKES and SIKES,<br /> The West Kensington Typewriting Offices<br /> (Established 1893),<br /> 223A, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.<br /> Authors&#039; MISS. 1s. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. No unfair<br /> “cutting ” of prices.<br /> Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.<br /> I?] FER ENCES.<br /> AUTHORS &amp; PLAYW RIGHTS.<br /> Special facilities for placing work of every description.<br /> Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,<br /> WIENER AGENCY, LD.,<br /> 64, Strand, LONDON,<br /> AND TRIBUNIE BUILDING, NEW YORK.<br /> TYPEWRITING.<br /> AUTHORS’ MSS. neatly and accurately copied, 9d. per<br /> 1,000 words, including Carbon Copy.<br /> Also General Copying, Plays, Actors&#039; Parts, &amp;c.<br /> MISS B, KERRY, Rohilla, CARSHALION, Surrey.<br /> TYPEWRITING.<br /> AUTHORS’ MSS. and GENERAL COPYING undertaken from<br /> 1s. per 1,000 words. Duplicate copies one-third price.<br /> TRIAL ORDER SOLICITED.<br /> GOOD WORK GUARANTEED.<br /> A. Wilson, 9, ALEXANDRA ROAD, STAMFORD.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#568) ################################################<br /> <br /> IV AD VERTISEMENTS.<br /> TYPEWRITING<br /> with BRAINS.<br /> MISS RALLINGi is an<br /> EXPERT TYPIST<br /> - and she uses her -<br /> BRAINS as Well as<br /> her HANDS on all the<br /> WORK She undertakes.<br /> PLEASE “Miss Ralling has typed for me on<br /> READ several occasions, and I have much<br /> MY pleasure in saying that she typed most<br /> beautifully and with much care. She<br /> LATEST did some very difficult work for me.”—<br /> TESTIMONIAL. Mrs. F. G., Haslemere, Swºrrey.<br /> ALL WORK ENTRUSTED TO ME IS WELL DONE.<br /> AUTHORS are respectfully requested<br /> to NOTE MY GHARGES ARE WERW LOW.<br /> CORRECTNESS! GHEAPNESS!! QUICKNESS!!!<br /> SEND A SAMPLE ORDER—<br /> 176, LOUGHBOROUGH RD., LONDON, S.W.<br /> TWO popular Hotels in Gentral London.<br /> Opposite the British Museum.<br /> THAGKERAY HOTEL.<br /> Great Russell Street, London.<br /> Near the British Museum,<br /> KINGSLEY HOTEL.<br /> Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.<br /> Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges<br /> and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard<br /> and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-<br /> tion. Telephones. Night Porters.<br /> Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from<br /> 3|6 to 6|=.<br /> Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d&#039;Hote,<br /> Breakfast and Dinner, from 8|6 to 1016 per day.<br /> Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.<br /> Telegraphic Addresses :<br /> Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.”<br /> Kingsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”<br /> The<br /> BLICK<br /> is the easiest<br /> Typewriter to<br /> learn—an hour does<br /> it—the writing is beautis<br /> fully clear and always in<br /> sight. It makes splendid care<br /> bons. Then it is easy to carry<br /> about in its wooden case. It weighs<br /> machines at half the cost.<br /> Price 9 to 13 Guineas.<br /> Write for TBooklet No. 84.<br /> That Typewriting Account :<br /> It soon mounts up, doesn’t it 2 If you reckon 6,000<br /> words as your weekly quota and are paying fees<br /> to a Typist on that basis, a year’s bill of costs<br /> will enable you to buy a “Blick.”<br /> the “Blick” will last you for many years,<br /> 93 to 14 lbs., and it has centred in it all<br /> the best qualities of the higher-priced<br /> Gash Discount or Easy Terms,<br /> The BLICKensderfer Co., Ld., * sºº<br /> And as<br /> being so strongly made and the<br /> mechanism so simple that it<br /> seldom gets out of order, you<br /> will be saving many $’s<br /> by the investment.<br /> 2<br /> Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEw, &amp; Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORs (INCORPORATED)<br /> at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/403/1910-03-01-The-Author-20-6.pdfpublications, The Author
404https://historysoa.com/items/show/404The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 07 (April 1910)<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E%2C+Vol.+20+Issue+07+%28April+1910%29"><em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 07 (April 1910)</a><a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a>1910-04-01-The-Author-20-7181–204<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=20">20</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1910-04-01">1910-04-01</a>719100401C be Elut b or.<br /> (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors.<br /> Monthly.)<br /> Wol. XX.-No. 7. t<br /> APRIL 1, 1910.<br /> [PRICE SIXPENCE.<br /> C O N T E N T S.<br /> - - PAGE PAGE<br /> Notices ... a s : - - - tº º º tº º 0. - * 0. * - - - e. e. ..., 181 Stamping Music ... - - - * - - tº e ºs &amp; 6 tº - - - s &amp; © ... 194<br /> Committee Notes * * * * e º &#039;º e s - © tº ... ... ... 183 The Reading Branch ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 194<br /> Books published by Members of the Society ... ... ... 185 Remittances ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 194<br /> Books published in America by Members... * * * * * * ... 187 General Notes ... - - - * * * * * * - tº º * * * &amp; º ºs ... 195<br /> Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... e - e. tº a g ... 187 Committee Election ... * * * * * * - e. e. ſº - - * . . ... 196<br /> Paris Notes ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 189 General Meetings ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 197<br /> The Editorial Attitude... * = * * * * - - - * - - e e ... 190 United States Notes ... * * * * * * - - - • * 1 * * * ... 198<br /> International Congress of Publishers • &amp; e * * * &amp; g tº ... 192 The Utility of Reviews... * - a • e is * * * * * , tº - - ... 200<br /> How to Use the Society &amp; © e e &amp; e tº a e e - ee &amp; ... 193 The Fairy Tale in Fiction ... * * - - - - - - - * * * ... 20.1<br /> Warnings to the Producers of Books • * - ... is e e ... 193 The Art of Illustrating... - - - tº e - • * * - - - * * * ... 202<br /> Warnings to Dramatic Authors tº 4 º&#039; tº 4 tº * - - &lt;e e - ... 193 American Journalism ... • * - * * * - - - • * * * - - ... 203<br /> Dramatic Authors and Agents • * * - - - * - - # tº a ... 194 Stops; or, How to Punctuate 204<br /> Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays ... ... . ... 194 Correspondence ... - * - - 204<br /> Warnings to Musical Composers - «» - 194<br /> r—<br /> TO Authors and Journalists,<br /> Are you SATISFIED with the quality of<br /> your work? - -<br /> Does<br /> your<br /> market?<br /> literary output find a ready<br /> These are pertinent questions and well worth<br /> answering. -<br /> Many young writers would meet with success<br /> if they took the trouble to learn the technique<br /> of their art. Our Students are successful<br /> because we instil into them that subtle some-<br /> thing which makes for success. We cultivate<br /> their special bent and enable them to make the<br /> most of their natural gifts.<br /> A Course of Training under our supervision<br /> will, at the very outset, put you on the path of<br /> progress—the road that leads to the Editorial<br /> Sanctum. Let us tell you more about this; we<br /> shall be pleased to send you full particulars on<br /> receipt of a post-card.<br /> Address your application to the-<br /> LITERARY CORRESPONDENGE GOLLEGE,<br /> TYPEwriting.<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000<br /> words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General<br /> Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-<br /> cation.<br /> ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.<br /> “Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the<br /> ext ent of some bundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing<br /> but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she<br /> does her work.-FRANK SAVILE.”<br /> MISS M. R. HORNE,<br /> ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDIESEX.<br /> YWYAN TED 3.<br /> AUTHORS&#039; MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING.<br /> Don’t hesitate. Send a trial order now. I guarantee<br /> satisfaction. One Carbon Duplicate supplied grafis<br /> with first order. Terms on application.<br /> C. HERBERT CAESAR,<br /> Homefield, Woodstock Rd., ST. ALBANS, HERTs.<br /> AUTHORS’ TYPEWRITING.<br /> 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.<br /> MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Office,<br /> (Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.<br /> Authors’ MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000<br /> words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German<br /> MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-<br /> lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.<br /> A. P. Watt &amp; Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,<br /> Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 8464 Central.<br /> Novel and Story Work . 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-<br /> Genera.) Copying * * ... 1/1 ?? y &gt; 3 º 1/3<br /> Plays, ruled * tº - * ... 1)- y; pº * 9. 1/4<br /> Specimens and Price List on application.<br /> MISS A. B. ST EVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,<br /> SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.<br /> ECRETARY.-Gentleman, 37, unmarried, competent<br /> to give practical literary assistance, would like<br /> engagement, whole or part time, town or country;<br /> typist (own machine).-F. S., 48, BRIDGE RoAD WEST,<br /> BATTERSEA PARK, S.W.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#570) ################################################<br /> <br /> ii<br /> AD VERTISEMENTS.<br /> <br /> SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON &amp; CD., LTD.<br /> Admiral Mahan’s Famous<br /> Sea Power Books.<br /> *THE INFLUENCE OF SEA POWER<br /> UPON HISTORY, 1660-1783. With 25<br /> Charts of Great Naval Battles. Demy 8vo, cloth<br /> extra, gilt top, 18s.<br /> “THE INFLUENCE of sea Power on<br /> THE FRENICH REVOLUTION AND<br /> EMPIRE. With 13 Maps and Battle Plans.<br /> Two yols., demy 8vo, cloth extra, gilt top, 30s.<br /> *THE INFLUENCE OF SEA POWER IN<br /> ITS RELATIONS TO THE WAR OF<br /> 1812. In two volumes, demy 8vo., cloth, with<br /> Maps and Plates. 36s, net.<br /> * May be had separately.<br /> These Volumes (not sold separately) are<br /> also now published in a new and cheaper form.<br /> 5 Volumes, demy 8vo, navy blue cloth, gilt<br /> top, 52/6 net.<br /> THE LIFE OF NELSON. The Embodiment<br /> of the Sea Power of Great Britain. New and<br /> Cheaper Edition. Demy 8vo, cloth, 7s. 6d. met;<br /> or tree calf, boxed, 14S. met.<br /> THE LIFE OF WELLINGTON. By the Right<br /> Hon. Sir HERBERT MAXWELL, Bart., M.P., F. R.S.<br /> With 76 Illustrations. 1,000 pages. In 2 yols.,<br /> medium 8vo, cloth gilt, gilt tops. Price 36s.<br /> net; in 1 Yol., price 18s, net.<br /> THE GROWTH OF MODERN PHILO-<br /> SOPHY. By C. DELISLE BURNS, M.A. (Cantab.).<br /> With 16 Illustrations of Popular Philosophers.<br /> Crown 8vo, cloth, 3s. 6d. net. The Significance<br /> of Philosophy — The Renaissance — Spinoza and<br /> Leibnitz — The English School — The French<br /> Enlightenment — The German Aufklärung and<br /> Kant—The Critical Philosophy—The Kantians,<br /> Fichte, and Romanticism— Hegel — Herbart and<br /> Schopenhauer—Physical Science and Philosophy.<br /> HENRY FIELDING. An Informal Memoir by<br /> G. M. GoDDEN. Demy 8vo (9 by 6), cloth extra,<br /> 10s. 6d. net. Also a Special Edition of 250<br /> numbered copies, on handmade paper, signed<br /> by the Author, 21s. net. -<br /> ENGLISH CATALOGUE OF BOOKS FOR<br /> 1909. A work indispensable to Authors.<br /> Royal 8yo, cloth, 327 pp. 6s. net.<br /> L O R N A DO O N E : A Ronnance of<br /> Exmoor. By the late R. D. BLACKMORE. The<br /> Dulverton Edition, With illustrations by C. E.<br /> BRITTAN and C. E. BROCK. Crown 4to, cloth,<br /> gilt top, price 21s. net ; also an Edition de Luxe,<br /> Demy 4to, full morocco, £33s. net.<br /> LORNA DOONE. By R. D. BLACKMORE. Doone-<br /> land Edition. With an Introduction and Notes<br /> by H. S.Now DEN WARD, and 50 illustrations by<br /> Mrs. CATHERINE WEED BARNES WARD. Demy<br /> 8vo, cloth extra gilt, gilt top, 7s. 6d. net ; in<br /> white buckram, gilt edges, boxed, 10s. 6d. net.<br /> I LOI RNA &amp; J DOCOIN E.<br /> 4s. 6d. net. Illustrated Edition. Demy 8vo, cloth, gilt<br /> top, 4s. 6d. net. -<br /> 2s. 6d. chºpºniform Edition, crown 8vo, cloth,<br /> Se 60&#039; s<br /> Thin Paper Pocket Edition.<br /> 25, net. Small 8vo, cloth, 25. net.<br /> 3.S. net. Small 8vo, limp leather, 3s. net.<br /> 3s. 6d. net. Small 8vo, Yelvet Persian, yapp, 3s. 6d. net.<br /> 65. net. Small 8vo, yelyet calf, round corners, gilt<br /> edges, in box, 6s. net.<br /> Works by Jeremiah Curtin.<br /> Translator of the Works of Sienkiewicz.<br /> THE MONGOLS IN RUSSIA.—A History.<br /> By JEREMIAH CURTIN. With a Foreword by<br /> THEODORE ROOSEVELT. Demy 8vo, cloth,<br /> 12s. 6d. met. -<br /> THE MONGOLS : A History. By JEREMIAH<br /> CURTIN, Author of “Myths and Folk-Tales of the<br /> Russians,” “Western Slavs and Magyars.” With a<br /> Foreword by THEODoRE ROOSEVELT. Demy 8vo,<br /> cloth, gilt. Price 12s. 6d. net.<br /> A JOURNEY IN SOUTHERN SIBERIA :<br /> The Mongois ; their Religion and<br /> their Myths. By JEREMIAH CURTIN. With<br /> 47 Illustrations. Medium 8vo, cloth, gilt,<br /> 12s. 6d. net.<br /> ACROSS YUINNAN : A Journey of Sur-<br /> prises. Including an account of the remarkable<br /> French Line now completed. By ARCHIBALD<br /> LITTLE, Author of “Through the Yangtse Gorges,”<br /> etc. With 16 Illustrations and Maps. Crown 8vo,<br /> cloth, 3s. 6d. net.<br /> MESSRS. SAMPSON LOw, MARSTON &amp; Co., LTD., will be pleased to forward<br /> their 60-page list of books by pro minent authors dealing with the following<br /> subjects:–GEOGRAPHICAL –Fictio N – ADVENTURE – CRITICISM – BIOGRAPHY-<br /> RESEARCH-ART-TRAVEL–SPORT-HISTORY-BELLES LETTRES-<br /> London : Overy House, 1 OO, Southwark Street, S.E.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#571) ################################################<br /> <br /> C be El u t b or,<br /> (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br /> FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.<br /> WoL. XX.-No. 7.<br /> APRIL 1ST, 1910.<br /> ---<br /> [PRICE SIxPENCE.<br /> TELEPHONE NUMBER :<br /> 374 WICTORIA.<br /> TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :<br /> AUTORIDAD, LONDON.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> NOTICES.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> OR the opinions expressed in papers that are<br /> signed or initialled the authors alone are<br /> responsible. None of the papers or para-<br /> graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion<br /> of the Committee unless such is especially stated<br /> to be the case.<br /> THE Editor begs to inform members of the<br /> Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author<br /> that the cases which are quoted in The Author are<br /> cases that have come before the notice or to the<br /> knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that<br /> those members of the Society who desire to have<br /> the names of the publishers concerned can obtain<br /> them on application.<br /> -* *-<br /> ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.<br /> THE Editor of The Author begs to remind<br /> members of the Society that, although the paper<br /> is sent to them free of cost, its production would<br /> be a very heavy charge on the resources of the<br /> Society if a great many members did not forward<br /> to the Secretary the modest 5s. 6d. subscription for<br /> the year.<br /> Communications for The Author should be<br /> addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old<br /> Queen Street, Storey&#039;s Gate, S.W., and should<br /> reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each<br /> month.<br /> Communications and letters are invited by the<br /> Editor on all literary matters treated from the<br /> standpoint of art or business, but on no other<br /> subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to<br /> return articles which cannot be accepted.<br /> WOL, XX,<br /> ADVERTISEMENTS.<br /> As there seems to be an impression among<br /> readers of The Author that the committee are<br /> personally responsible for the bona fides of the<br /> advertisers, the committee desire it to be stated<br /> that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.<br /> Although care is exercised that no undesirable<br /> advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and<br /> never have accepted, any liability.<br /> Members should apply to the secretary for advice<br /> if special information is desired.<br /> —º-e<br /> THE SOCIETY&#039;S FUNDS.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> ROM time to time members of the Society<br /> desire to make donations to its funds in<br /> recognition of work that has been done for<br /> them. The committee, acting on the suggestion<br /> of one of these members, have decided to place<br /> this permanent paragraph in The Author in order<br /> that members may be cognisant of those funds to<br /> which these contributions may be paid.<br /> The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The<br /> Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in<br /> case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy<br /> expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-<br /> ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,<br /> or in dealing with any other matter closely<br /> connected with the work of the Society.<br /> (2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly<br /> increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the<br /> needs of all the members of the Society.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> LIST OF MEMBERS.<br /> —t-º-º-<br /> HE List of Members of the Society of Authors<br /> published October, 1907, can now be obtained<br /> at the offices of the Society at the price of<br /> 6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,<br /> 1907, and will be sold to members and associates<br /> of the Society only.<br /> A dozen blank pages have been added at the<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#572) ################################################<br /> <br /> 182<br /> TFIES A UTFJOR.<br /> end of the list for the convenience of those who<br /> desire to add future elections as they are chronicled<br /> from month to month in these pages.<br /> —e—Q-0—<br /> THE PENSION FUND.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> O” February 1, 1910, the trustees of the<br /> Pension Fund of the Society—after the secre-<br /> tary had placed before them the financial<br /> position of the fund—decided to invest £260 in<br /> the following securities: £130 in the purchase of<br /> Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock 1919—49, and £130 in<br /> the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937.<br /> The amount purchased is £132 18s. 6d.<br /> Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock and £120 12s. 1d.<br /> Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock.<br /> This brings the invested funds to over £4,000.<br /> The trustees, however, have been unable to recom-<br /> mend the payment of any further pensions, as the<br /> income at their disposal is at present exhausted.<br /> They desire to draw the attention of the members<br /> of the society to this fact, in the hope that by<br /> additional subscriptions and donations there will<br /> be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the<br /> year to declare another pension in case any im-<br /> portant claim is forthcoming.<br /> Consols 2%.................. ........... #1,000 0 0<br /> Local Loans .............................. 500 0 ()<br /> Victorian Government 3% Consoli-<br /> dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 11<br /> War Loan ................................. 201 9 3<br /> London and North-Western 3% Deben-<br /> ture Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 250 0 ()<br /> Egyptian Government Irrigation<br /> Trust 4%. Certificates . . . . . . . . ... 200 0 0<br /> Cape of Good Hope 3% Inscribed<br /> Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ............... 200 0 0<br /> Glasgow and South-Western Railway<br /> 4% Preference Stock.................. ) 0<br /> New Zealand 3% Stock............... 247 () 6<br /> Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0<br /> Corporation of London 24% Stock,<br /> 1927–57 .............................. 438 2 4<br /> Jamaica 34% Stock, 1919–49......... 6<br /> 1<br /> Mauritius 4%. 1937 Stock...............<br /> Subscriptions.<br /> 1909. £ s. d.<br /> Oct. 15, Greig, James () 5 ()<br /> Oct. 15, Jacomb, A. E. () 5 ()<br /> Oct. 16, Hepburn, Thomas 0 10 6<br /> Oct. 16, Trevelyan, G. M. . 0 10 0<br /> Oct. 16, “Haddon Hall”<br /> Oct. 22, Jessup, A. E. º &amp;<br /> Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard<br /> Nov. 5, Dixon, A. Francis.<br /> Nov. 6, Helledoren, J.<br /> Dec. 4, Tearle, Christian .<br /> Dec. 9, Tyrell, Miss Eleanor e<br /> Dec. 17, Somerville, Miss Edith OE.<br /> 1910.<br /> Jan. 12, Riley, Miss Josephine &amp;<br /> Jan. 13, Child, Harold H. . tº e<br /> Jan. 14, Desborough, The Right Hon.<br /> the Lord, K.C.V.O. º * tº<br /> Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M.<br /> Feb. 7, Fagan, J. B. . º<br /> Feb. 10, Newton, Miss A. M.<br /> March 7, Smith, Bertram .<br /> Domalions.<br /> 1909.<br /> 16, Hodson, Miss A. L.<br /> 16, Wasteneys, Lady .<br /> 18, Bell, Mrs. G. H. e<br /> 3, Turnbull, Mrs. Peveril .<br /> 4, George, W. L. º<br /> 25, Tench, Miss Mary<br /> 1, Shedlock, Miss<br /> 3, Esmond, H. W.<br /> 9, Hewlett, Maurice s<br /> 17, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie .<br /> 17, Martin, Miss Violet<br /> 1910.<br /> Jan. 1, Robinson, J. R. . e o<br /> Jan. 1, Mackenzie, Miss J. (2nd dona-<br /> Oct.<br /> Oct.<br /> Oct.<br /> Nov.<br /> NOV.<br /> NOV.<br /> Dec.<br /> Dec.<br /> Dec.<br /> Dec.<br /> Dec.<br /> tion) e &amp; º<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> 1, Northcote, H. e Q<br /> 3, Watson, Mrs. Herbert A.<br /> 3, Fursdom, Mrs. F. M.<br /> 3, Smith, Miss Edith A.<br /> 4, Pryce, Richard º<br /> 4, Wroughton, Miss Cicely .<br /> 6, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila<br /> 6, Underdown, Miss E. M. .<br /> 6, Carolin, Mrs. . º<br /> 8, P. H. and M. K.<br /> 8, Crellin, H. R. e<br /> 10, Tanner, James T..<br /> 10, Miller, Arthur<br /> 10, Bolton, Miss Anna e<br /> 10, Parr, Miss Olive K. .<br /> 17, Harland, Mrs. e<br /> 21, Benecke, Miss Ida e<br /> 25, Fradd, Meredith . .<br /> 29, Stayton, F. . • e<br /> 2<br /> .<br /> :<br /> ()<br /> 1<br /> I<br /> 1<br /> 5<br /> 1<br /> 1<br /> i<br /> 0<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#573) ################################################<br /> <br /> TFIE AUTISIOR.<br /> 183<br /> £ s. d.<br /> Feb. 1, Wharton, L. C. . 0 1 () ()<br /> Feb. 4, Bowen, Miss Marjorie 1 I ()<br /> Feb. 5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte J 1 ()<br /> Feb. 7, Pettigrew, W. F. . () 5 ()<br /> Feb. 7, Church, Sir A. H. . 1 1 0<br /> Feb. 8, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit 0 1 0 6<br /> Feb. 8, The XX. Pen Club 0 3 0<br /> Feb. 10, Greenbank, Percy 0 5 ()<br /> Feb. 11, Stopford, Francis. 2 2 ()<br /> Feb. 11, Dawson, A. J. . ſº 0 5 ()<br /> Feb. 12, Ainslie, Miss Kathleen . () 5 ()<br /> Feb. 16, W. D. . . . . 1 1 0<br /> Feb. 16, Gibbs, F. L. A. 0 10 0<br /> Feb. 17, Wintle, H. R. * 1 0 ()<br /> Feb. 21, Thurston, E. Temple 1 1 ()<br /> Feb. 23, Dawson, Mrs. Frederick () j ()<br /> Feb. 24, Williamson, C. N. &amp; 2 2 ()<br /> Feb. 24, Williamson, Mrs. C. N. 2 2 ()<br /> Feb. 25, Westell, W. P. º 0 1 () ()<br /> March 2, Toplis, Miss Grace () 5 ()<br /> March 3, Hawtrey, Miss Valentina I. I. ()<br /> March 5, Smith, Bertram . 5 () ()<br /> March 12, Yould, A. . 0 5 ()<br /> March 16, Loraine, Lady 0 10 ()<br /> Aſl fresh subscribers and donors previous to<br /> October, 1909, have been deleted from the present<br /> announcement.<br /> The names of those subscribers and donors which<br /> are not included in the lists printed above are<br /> unavoidably held over to the next issue.<br /> —s—e-s—<br /> comMITTEE NOTEs.<br /> —e-º-e—<br /> HE March meeting of the Committee of Man-<br /> agement was held at the offices of the<br /> society on the seventh day of that month.<br /> The first item on the agenda, after the reading of<br /> the minutes, was, as usual, the election of members<br /> and associates. Nineteen were elected, bringing<br /> the total for the year up to seventy-one. The<br /> names are set out in another column. The resigna-<br /> tions numbered twenty-one, bringing the total<br /> resignations for the year to fifty-seven. The Com-<br /> mittee regret that the resignations at this meeting<br /> were in excess of the elections, but this can be<br /> accounted for by the fact that the first application<br /> for unpaid subscriptions was issued during the<br /> month of February.<br /> The question of the library censorship was again<br /> raised, and the chairman reported what had taken<br /> place during the month. The Committee decided<br /> to make the terms of reference more exact, and<br /> appointed a sub-committee to meet the publishers<br /> on the terms of the reference thus made. The<br /> reference was “to confer with the publishers on<br /> the relations of authors, publishers, and libraries.”<br /> The Secretary was instructed to communicate with<br /> the publishers to settle the date of meeting.<br /> The report of the work of the copyright sub-<br /> committee dealing with the music publishing<br /> agreement was placed before the Committee of<br /> Management by the secretary. After considerable<br /> discussion it was decided that the chairman of the<br /> Committee of Management should confer with the<br /> chairman of the copyright sub-committee in<br /> respect of certain proposed alterations, and that he<br /> should then report to the next meeting of the<br /> Committee.<br /> The secretary laid before the meeting three<br /> publishers&#039; agreements: a music publishing agree-<br /> ment, and two agreements from publishers of<br /> books. It was decided by the Committee that the<br /> agreements should be published in The Author,<br /> with comments from the secretary, with the names<br /> of the publishers attached. It is hoped that it will<br /> be possible to carry this through in one of the<br /> near issues of The Author.<br /> A report of the work of the dramatic sub-<br /> committee was next laid before the meeting by the<br /> Secretary. He stated that that sub-committee had<br /> taken in hand the drafting of a contract between<br /> an author and a dramatic agent, and had issued a<br /> warning to be printed in The Author among the<br /> warnings to dramatic authors. He also reported<br /> the Committee&#039;s decision in a case which had come<br /> before them.<br /> The next question considered by the Committee<br /> related to the redemption of the war loan of which<br /> the Society possessed a holding. It was decided<br /> to invest the money received in Canadian Pacific<br /> Railway Bonds (Government Guaranteed) 34 per<br /> cent.<br /> The cases before the Committee numbered five.<br /> In one it was decided to appeal from a master&#039;s<br /> decision to the judge in chambers. In a second<br /> case, between one of the society&#039;s members and a<br /> publisher, after all the papers had been carefully<br /> considered and the legal aspects discussed, the<br /> Committee decided they were unable to take the<br /> matter in hand. In the third case, relating to<br /> the infringement of an author&#039;s copyright work by<br /> a firm in Chicago, it was decided, as under the<br /> agreement between the author and his American<br /> publisher, the publisher was entitled to receive a<br /> power of attorney to conduct the case, to advise<br /> the member to allow his American publisher to<br /> take what steps he thought fit, and the secretary<br /> was instructed to write to the member in this<br /> SëIASé.<br /> In the next case a question was raised as to<br /> joining the publisher of a book in England with<br /> the author, who is taking action for infringement<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#574) ################################################<br /> <br /> 184<br /> TISIES A UſTMSIOR,<br /> of his rights in Germany, and in view of the fact<br /> that the success of the author depended upon<br /> this, it was decided to take this step, guaranteeing<br /> the publisher against loss and costs, if necessary.<br /> The last matter related to the financial difficulties<br /> of a publisher. As many members were involved,<br /> and their interests were to some extent conflicting,<br /> it was decided to obtain fuller and more accurate<br /> information before any decision was come to.<br /> ——e-s—<br /> DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.<br /> THE Dramatic Sub-Committee met at the offices<br /> of the society on Tuesday, March 1. After the<br /> signing of the minutes the consideration of the<br /> Dramatic Agency Agreement came before the<br /> meeting. The secretary read a letter he had<br /> received from the solicitors of the society on the<br /> agreement, and a further suggestion was made as to<br /> the alteration of one of the clauses. The com-<br /> mittee considered, in view of recent decisions in the<br /> Courts, that it was of the utmost importance to<br /> press forward this model agreement, and instructed<br /> the secretary to incorporate forthwith the altera-<br /> tions suggested and lay the agreement before the<br /> next meeting.<br /> In connection with this subject, they authorised<br /> the insertion in the standing matter of The Author<br /> of some additional warnings to dramatists, which<br /> accordingly appear in the current issue, and will be<br /> repeated in future issues of the magazine.<br /> The committee then turned their attention to<br /> the question of the names to be submitted to the<br /> Committee of Management for election to the<br /> T]ramatic Sub-Committee for the current year.<br /> The list as settled will go before the Committee<br /> of Management in due course after the elections to<br /> the Committee of Management have been reported.<br /> The question of Colonial Agents then arose, and<br /> the secretary reported an interview he had had with<br /> the secretary of Messrs. Samuel French, and laid<br /> before the committee letters he had received from<br /> Australia. The committee decided to wait until<br /> they had obtained a statement from Messrs. French,<br /> when they will reconsider the position and proceed<br /> with the appointment of colonial representatives.<br /> The questiºn of Theatrical Performances in Clubs<br /> next came up for discussion, and the secretary<br /> reported that he had had an interview with the<br /> secretary of the Theatres Alliance, but stated that<br /> it was necessary again to adjourn the matter, as a<br /> letter expected from that body had not arrived.<br /> Sir Arthur Pinero then laid before the committee<br /> a letter he had received about the formation of a<br /> Dramatic Society, and read to the committee his<br /> answer to the communication, in which he stated<br /> that the objects of the proposed society were in a<br /> great part those of the Dramatic Sub-Committee<br /> of the Authors&#039; Society, while the rest differed in<br /> no essential from the objects of an ordinary dramatic<br /> agency.<br /> A letter was then read from the society&#039;s solicitors<br /> in India in regard to a dramatic case undertaken<br /> on behalf of two members of the society. The<br /> sub-committee decided to report to the Committee<br /> of Management that no proceedings should be taken<br /> at present on account of the great difficulty there<br /> appeared to be in putting the matter on a proper<br /> basis, but if the solicitors were unable to come to<br /> any satisfactory settlement the matter was to be<br /> reconsidered. Instructions were also given to the<br /> secretary to write to an agent in London who has<br /> been acting in the interests of a certain Indian<br /> theatrical manager informing that agent of the<br /> default made by the manager in the before-<br /> mentioned case. -<br /> SUB-COMMITTEE TO CONSIDER THE PRICE OF<br /> NOVELS.<br /> THE sub-committee to consider the price of<br /> novels met at the offices of the society on Friday,<br /> March 11th.<br /> Members of the society may recall that an<br /> interim report was issued by this sub-committee<br /> and published in the January number of The Author,<br /> in which the sub-committee regretted that they<br /> were unable to make a final statement, owing to the<br /> fact that certain evidence promised to them would<br /> not be forthcoming till March of the present year.<br /> After the minutes of the last meeting had been<br /> read, the evidence from Mr. Heinemann, for which<br /> the sub-committee had been waiting, was laid before<br /> them and considered, together with evidence from<br /> 240 booksellers, which had been collected by the<br /> kindness of Mr. H. W. Keay, the President of the<br /> Associated Booksellers of Great Britian and Ireland.<br /> Evidence, obtained from twenty more novelists,<br /> was also tabulated and discussed.<br /> The chairman had already considered this<br /> evidence and drawn up a draft report, which he<br /> proceeded to read to the sub-committee. The<br /> sub-committee gave this report careful considera-<br /> tion, and, with certain additions and emendations,<br /> passed it. It will be laid before the Committee of<br /> Management in its final shape.<br /> The sub-committee desired to express their<br /> indebtedness to the authors, publishers and book-<br /> sellers who have given them such valuable assist-<br /> ance in their deliberations.<br /> The proceedings were finally closed by a<br /> unanimous vote of thanks to the chairman.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#575) ################################################<br /> <br /> TFIES A CITFIOR.<br /> 185<br /> Cases.<br /> DURING the past month eleven cases have been<br /> placed in the hands of the secretary. Six referred<br /> to applications for money due from editors and<br /> publishers for articles unpaid for or accounts<br /> unsettled. In one case the money has been<br /> recovered and forwarded to the author. In the<br /> remaining five no settlement has, at present, been<br /> arrived at. If the editors in question neglect to<br /> attend to the secretary&#039;s demands the matters will<br /> be placed in the hands of the society’s solicitors.<br /> One case, referring to the transfer of contracts<br /> between a publisher and an author, has arisen,<br /> and will require considerable negotiation. The<br /> action is necessarily slow, but is being carried<br /> forward satisfactorily. Two claims were made for<br /> the return of MSS. One has been settled ; the<br /> other has only just come into the office. Of the<br /> last two cases one is a claim for accounts and<br /> money, and one for accounts only. As the claim<br /> for accounts and money is against an American<br /> firm, some time must elapse before an answer is<br /> received. The question of accounts is only just to<br /> hand. .<br /> The cases open from former months are slowly<br /> closing. Some have had to be handed to the<br /> solicitors of the society, and some have been<br /> settled. There are still three or four cases dealing<br /> with the settlement of accounts, and one case in<br /> America. It is hoped that these will be closed<br /> before the next issue of The Author.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> March Elections. -<br /> Bampfylde - Fuller, Sir c/o London County<br /> Joseph t and Westminster<br /> Bank, St. James&#039;s<br /> - Street, S.W.<br /> Barzini, Luigi ſº . 31, Corso Magenta,<br /> - Milano, Italy.<br /> Bastin, S. Leonard . . Morningside, Lynd-<br /> . hurst, Hampshire.<br /> 167, Gleneldon Road,<br /> Streatham, S.W.<br /> Weston Favel Grange,<br /> near Northampton.<br /> Langle y Vicarage,<br /> Middle G ree n,<br /> Slough.<br /> 26, Per h a m Road,<br /> West Kensington, W.<br /> Bullock, Shan F. . ©<br /> Cove, Herbert John ſº<br /> Eckersley, Rev. James .<br /> Farquhar, John Maurice.<br /> Rinross, Charles . . Hornsea, East Yorks.<br /> Lloyd, John . i. . 15, Chepstow Place, W.<br /> “Magenta” . Ǻ . 123, New Bond Street,<br /> W.<br /> Savage Club, Adelphi<br /> Moore, Frederick . º<br /> Terrace, W.C.<br /> Painter, C. Beresford<br /> Oliver, Cecil Wentworth<br /> Langford (“Wentworth<br /> Oliver”)<br /> 82, Leghorn Road,<br /> Harlesden, London,<br /> N.W. . . . .<br /> 26, Wenner Road,<br /> Sydenham, S.E.<br /> 52, Stanford Road,<br /> Kensington, W.<br /> 20, Gordon Road,<br /> Chiswick, W.<br /> Tivington Knowle,<br /> Minehead.<br /> Main Street, Frods-<br /> ham, Cheshire.<br /> (“Leslie Beresford ”).<br /> Short, Ernest H. . •<br /> Spurrier, Steven . e<br /> Taylor, Mrs. Frank •<br /> Yould, Arthur . tº<br /> —e—Q–e—<br /> Books PUBLISHED BY MEMBERs of<br /> THE SOCIETY. -<br /> —6–0-0–<br /> ‘by the members.<br /> other papers.<br /> INSECT Wond ERLAND. By ConstancE M. Foot<br /> WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep<br /> this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have<br /> &#039;some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact<br /> that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the Cffice<br /> In consequence, it is necessary to rely<br /> largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and<br /> It is hoped, however, that members will<br /> co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending<br /> ‘particulars of their works, help to make it substantially<br /> accurate. -<br /> ARCHITECTURE.<br /> THE MANOR Houses of ENGLAND. By P. H. DITCH-<br /> FIELD, F.S.A.. Illustrated by S. R. Jon ES. 104 × 63.<br /> 211 pp. Batsford. 78. 6d. n.<br /> ART.<br /> PEWTER PLATE. An Historical and Descriptive Hands<br /> - book. By H. J. L. MASSÉ. Second Edition, revised.<br /> 11 x 7#. 331 pp. Bell. 30s. n. •<br /> BIOGRAPHY.<br /> THE LIFE OF W. J. Fox, PUBLIC TEACHER AND SOCIAL<br /> REFORMER, 1786–1864. By the late RICHARD GAR-<br /> NETT, C.B. Concluded by E. GARNETT. 9 × 53.<br /> 339 pp. Lane. 168. n.<br /> THE LIFE AND TIMES OF HILDEBRAND,<br /> GREGORY VII. By THE RIGHT REv.<br /> HARRIS MATHEW, D.D. 8; × 7.<br /> Griffiths. 12s. 6d. n.<br /> THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD OF STRASBURG, BISHOP<br /> OF ORTA AND CIVITA CASTELLANA, A.D., 1483–1506.<br /> Translated from the Latin text. Published in Paris,<br /> with Notes and Appendices. By THE RIGHT REv.<br /> ARNOLD HARRIS MATFIEW, D. D. Wol. I. A.D., 1483–<br /> 1492. 104 × 6%. 431 pp. F. Griffiths. 21s. n.<br /> GEORGE SAND. SOME ASPECTS OF FIER LIFE AND<br /> WRITINGs. BY RENE, Doum IC. Translated by ALYS<br /> HALLARD. 9 × 53. 309 pp. Chapman &amp; Hall. 10s. 6d. n.<br /> PIANO AND I. FURTHER REMINISCENCES. By GEORGE<br /> GROSSMITH. 7} x 43. 200 pp. Arrowsmith. 18. n.<br /> BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.<br /> POPE<br /> ARNOLD<br /> 308 pp. F.<br /> 7&#039; x 5,<br /> 196 pp. Methuen. 3s. 6d, n. *.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#576) ################################################<br /> <br /> 186<br /> TISIES A [CITISIOR.<br /> CLASSICAL. t<br /> THE IPHIGENIA IN TAURIS OF EURIPIDES. Translated<br /> into English Rhyming Verse, with Explanatory Notes,<br /> by GILBERT MURRAY, LL.D., D.Litt., Regius Professor<br /> of Greek in the University of Oxford. 7} x 5. 105 pp.<br /> Allen. 2s. n.<br /> DRAMA.<br /> JUSTICE. A Tragedy in Four Acts.<br /> 7 × 53.<br /> By J. GALsworth Y.<br /> 111 pp. Duckworth. 2s. n.<br /> ECONOMICS.<br /> THE COMMON SENSE OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. INCLUD-<br /> ING A. STUDY OF THE HUMAN BASIS OF ECONOMIC<br /> LAw. By P. H. WICKSTEED. 93 x 6. 762 pp. Mac-<br /> millan. 14s. n.<br /> EDUCATIONAL.<br /> GRAMMAR OF THE GOTHIC LANGUAGE AND THE<br /> GOSPEL OF ST. MARK. Selections from the other<br /> Gospels and the Second Epistle to Timothy, with Notes<br /> and Glossary. By J. WRIGHT, Ph.D., D.C.L., Professor<br /> of Comparative Philology in the University of Oxford.<br /> 73 × 53. 366 pp. Oxford: Clarendon Press. London :<br /> Frowde. 5s. n.<br /> FICTION.<br /> SERVICE. By CoNSTANCE SMEDLEY (MRS, MAXWELL<br /> ARMFIELD). 7% x 5. 346 pp. Chatto &amp; Windus. 6s.<br /> EVE IN EARNEST. By JOHN BARNETT. 7# x 5. 307 pp.<br /> Smith. Elder. 6s.<br /> THE LANTERN of LUCK. By ROBERT AITKEN. 7# × 5.<br /> 341 pp. Murray. 6s.<br /> LoVE IN LILACLAND. By C. GUISE MITFORD. 7# x 5.<br /> 318 pp. John Long. 63.<br /> A PERFECT PASSION. By MRS. STANLEY WRENCH.<br /> 73 x 5. 330 pp. John Long, 68.<br /> THE ISLAND PROVIDENCE. By FREDERICK NIVEN.<br /> 73 x 5. 310 pp. Lane. 6s,<br /> LORD LOVELAND DISCOVERS AMERICA. By C. N. and<br /> A. M. WILLIAMSON. 7# × 5. 376 pp. Methuen. 6s.<br /> THE MYSTERY OF THE GREEN HEART. By MAX PEM-<br /> BERTON. 73 x 5. 446 pp. Methuen. 68.<br /> THE EXILES OF FALOo. By BARRY PAIN. 7# × 5.<br /> 316 pp. Methuen. 6s.<br /> THE GREATEST WISH IN THE WORLD. By E. TEMPLE<br /> THURSTON. 7# × 5. 392 pp. Chapman &amp; Hall. 68.<br /> FoES OF JUSTICE. By HEADON HILL. 73 × 53. 319 pp.<br /> Ward, Lock. 68.<br /> THE SILENT BARRIER. By LOUIS TRACY. 73 × 5.<br /> 320 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.<br /> THE ROMANCE of MDLLE. ATSSÉ. By Mrs. CAMPBELL<br /> PRAED. 74 × 5. 414 pp. John Long. 68.<br /> DEVIOUS WAYs. By GILBERT CANNAN. 73 x 5. 312 pp.<br /> Heinemann. 68.<br /> A STEPSON OF THE SOIL. By MARY J. H. SKRINE.<br /> 73 × 5+. 315 pp. Arnold. 68.<br /> THE ROMANCE OF OLGA AVELING. By OLIVIA<br /> RAMSEY. 73 × 5. 357 pp. John Long. 6s.<br /> KAMI-NO-MICHI : THE WAY OF THE GODS IN JAPAN.<br /> By HoPE HUNTLY. 73 × 5. 338 pp. Rebman. 68.<br /> THE FATED FIVE. By GERALD BISS. 73 × 5. 320 pp.<br /> Greening. 63.<br /> JoHN CHILCOTE, M.P. By KATHARINE CECIL THURSTON.<br /> 73 × 5. 370 pp. Blackwood. 18, n.<br /> THE STOOPING LADY. By MAURICE HEWLETT. 253 pp.<br /> Macmillan. 7d.<br /> EAST LONDON VISIONS.<br /> 305 pp. Longmans, 68.<br /> THE BALL AND THE CROSS. By G. K.<br /> 74 × 53. 403 pp. Wells, Gardner. 68,<br /> FRANKLIN KANE. By ANNE DOUGLAS SEDGWICK<br /> ° (MRS. BASIL, DE SéLINCOURT). 7% x 5. 346 pp.<br /> Arnold. 68.<br /> By O&#039;DERMID W. LAWLER.<br /> CHESTERTON.<br /> A HISTORY OF BIRDS.<br /> I WILL MAINTAIN.<br /> Methuen. 6s.<br /> AN INTERRUPTED FRIENDSHIP. By E. L. VoxNICH.<br /> 7} x 5. 336 pp. Hutchinson. 6s.<br /> CALIGo JACK. By H. W. C. NEwTE. 7; x 5.<br /> Mills &amp; Boon. 68.<br /> A LADY OF FRANCE. By B. SYMONs.<br /> Stanley Paul. 6s.<br /> AN AVERTED MARRIAGE, AND OTHER StorTEs. By<br /> PERCY WHITE. 7# x 5, 318 pp. Mills &amp; Boon. 63.<br /> TUMULT. A Wessex Love Story. By WILKINSON<br /> SHERREN. 73 x 5. 320 pp. Stanley Paul. 6s.<br /> MAURIN THE ILLUSTRIOUS.&#039; A Translation from the<br /> French of Jean Aicard. By A. ALLINsoN. 7# x 5.<br /> 436 pp. Lane. 6s. *<br /> THE TREE OF BITTER FRUIT. By CULLEN GOULDS-<br /> BURY. 7# x 5. 336 pp. Eveleigh Nash. 6s.<br /> THE BOUNTY OF THE GODs. By LADY HELEN FORBEs.<br /> 73 × 5. 340 pp. Duckworth. 6s.<br /> IN A TURKISH GARDEN. By ANN BAxTER Gwyn.<br /> Greening &amp; Co. 6s.<br /> GARDENING.<br /> GARDENING MADE EASY. By E.T. Cook. “The Country<br /> Life” Library. 8 × 53. 202 pp. Newnes. 1s. n.<br /> BY MARJORIE BowFN. 532 pp.<br /> 373 pp.<br /> 7# × 5. 324 pp.<br /> LITERARY.<br /> LANDMARKS IN RUSSIAN LITERATURE. By MAURICE<br /> BARING. 73 x 5. 299 pp. Methuen. 6s.<br /> DREAMs MADE VERITY. By MRS. DE CourCY LAFFAN.<br /> 73 × 53. 183 pp. Elkin Mathews. 3s.6d.<br /> ART AND LIFE. By T. STURGE MOORE. 73 x 5. 314 pp.<br /> Methuen. 5s.<br /> MUSIC.<br /> MOTOR HUMS. Four Music Pianoforte Pieces. Illustrated<br /> by the author. By DR. ELLIOT-BLAKE (Composer<br /> of “He’s An Absent Minded Beggar&quot;—Original Version).<br /> Weekes &amp; Co. 2s. 6d.<br /> “WILLON.” Symphonic Poem No. 6, full score. By<br /> WILLIAM WALLACE. Schott. 10s. 6d. n.<br /> WILLON&#039;S PRAYER TO NOSTRE-DAME. From the above,<br /> with words by the composer, WILLIAM WALLACE.<br /> Schott. 2s. n.<br /> NATURAL HISTORY.<br /> OUR BRITISH TREES AND How TO KNOW THEM. By<br /> F. G. HEATH. Third Edition, revised. 6; × 4}.<br /> 491 pp. Hutchinson. 5s. n.<br /> By W. P. PYCRAFT. With an<br /> Introduction by SIR. RAY LANKESTER, K.C.B. 83 × 53.<br /> 458 pp. Methuen. 10s. 6d. n.<br /> KEARTON&#039;s NATURE PICTURES. Part I. With descrip-<br /> tive Text. By R. KEART.on, F.7.S. To be completed<br /> in 24 fortnightly parts. 124 x 9}. Cassell. 13, n.<br /> PAMPHILETS.<br /> THE TRUTH ABOUT WIVISECTION. No. W.-FIGHTING THE<br /> INVISIBLE, By Eva RICHMOND. 8 pp. Research<br /> Defence Society, 70, Harley Street, W.<br /> REPRINTS.<br /> EARLY ENGLISH PRover Bs. Chiefly of the Thirteenth<br /> and Fourteenth Centuries. Collected by the REV.<br /> WALTER W. SKEAT. Elrington and Bosworth<br /> Professor of Anglo-Saxon, and Fellow of Christ&#039;s College,<br /> Cambridge. 7 x 43. 147, pp., Oxford : Clarendom<br /> Press. London : Frowde. 8s. 6d. n.<br /> THE LORD FROM HEAVEN. Chapters on the Deity of<br /> Christ. By SIR. RoRERT ANDERSON K.G.B., LL.D.<br /> With a Prefatory Note by HANDLEY C. G. MOULE, D.D.<br /> 8; x 5%. 134 pp. Nisbet. 38. 6d.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#577) ################################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 187<br /> THE WAY OF WICTORY. Meditations for Lent, Passiontide<br /> and Easter. By JEAN RoRERTs. With an Introduction<br /> by ABBOT of CALDEY. 63 × 4%. 39 pp. Allenson.<br /> 18. In.<br /> SCIENCE. &#039;<br /> THE MUTATION THEORY. Experiments and Observations<br /> on the Origin of Species in the Vegetable Kingdom.<br /> By Hugo DE WRIES, Professor of Botany at Amsterdam.<br /> Translated by PROFESSOR: J. B. FARMER and A. D.<br /> DARBISHIRE, Vol. I. — The Origin of Species by<br /> Mutation. 93 x 6. 582 pp. Kegan Paul. 188. m.<br /> SOCIOLOGY.<br /> SoCIALISM AND SUPERIOR BRAINS. A Reply to Mr.<br /> Mallock. By BERNARD SHAW. , 7} X 5. , 59 pp.<br /> (The Fabian Socialist Series, No. 8.) Fifield. 6d. n.<br /> SPORT.<br /> INTERNATIONAL SPORT. A Short History of the Olympic<br /> Movement from 1896 to the Present Day, containing the<br /> account of a visit to Athens in 1906 and of the Olympic<br /> Games of 1908 in London, together with the Code of<br /> Rules for twenty different forms of sport and numerous<br /> illustrations. By T. A. COOK. 7% × 5. 251 + 181 pp.<br /> Constable. 3s. 6d.<br /> THE POCKET LAWS OF POKER. With Hints to Beginners.<br /> By R. F. FosTER. 33 × 23. 28 pp. De la Rue. 6d.<br /> ScouTING GAMEs. By LIEUT. - GENERAL R. S. S.<br /> BADEN-Powel L. 7# × 5. 144 pp. Pearson. IS. Im.<br /> THEOLOGY.<br /> PROBLEMS OF HOPE AND LOVE. Four Addresses to<br /> Women. By John HUNTLEY SKRINE (Vicar of St.<br /> Peter&#039;s in the East, Oxford). 6; x 4%. 82 pp. Mow-<br /> bray. 18. 6d. n.<br /> TOPOGRAPHY.<br /> MOTOR TOURS IN THE WEST COUNTRY.<br /> RODOLPH STOWELL. 73 × 5}.<br /> STOUGHTON, 6s. n.<br /> TRAVEL.<br /> THROUGH AFRO-AMERICA. An English Reading of the<br /> Race Problem. By WILLIAMARCHER. 9 × 53. 295 pp.<br /> Chapman &amp; Hall. 10s. 6d. n.<br /> By MRs.<br /> 228 pp. Hodder &amp;<br /> * —º----a<br /> w-u--w<br /> Books PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY<br /> MEMBERS.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> BIOGRAPHY.<br /> STORIES FROM THE OPERAs : With Short Biographies of<br /> the Composers, By GLADYS DAVIDSON. Philadelphia,<br /> Lippincott. $1.25 m.<br /> FICTION.<br /> CAB No. 44. By R. F. FOSTER. New York: Frederick<br /> A. Stokes Co. $1.25.<br /> THE STRONGER CLAIM. By ALICE R. PERRIN (MRs. C.<br /> PERRIN). New York: Duffield &amp; Co. $1.50.<br /> THE ForTUNE HUNTER. By L. J. WANCE.<br /> Dodd, Mead &amp; Co. $1.50.<br /> MUSIC.<br /> MOTOR HUMs. Four Pianaforte Pieces: Illustrated by the<br /> author. By DR. ELLIOT-BLAKE (Composer of “He’s an<br /> Absent Minded Beggar’’—Original Version). Clayton F.<br /> Summy Co.<br /> New York :<br /> LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL<br /> NOTES.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> PRIMER of English for foreign students, by<br /> Wilfred C. Thor.ey, has just been published<br /> by Messrs. Macmillan &amp; Co. It is intended<br /> to serve at once as an outline for teachers and a<br /> synopsis for learners cſ lessons in English given<br /> by the direct method, and is based on the author&#039;s<br /> experience abroad in teaching pupils of nearly<br /> every European nationality. The book is practical<br /> rather than literary, but the author has endeavoured<br /> to avoid an exclusively business or technical<br /> phraseology in favour of colloquial English.<br /> “The Truth about Vivisection,” published by<br /> the Research Defence Society, is an account of a visit<br /> made by Miss Eva Richmond to the Lister Institute<br /> of Preventive Medicine. Miss Richmond describes<br /> in her pamphlet some of the experiments made in<br /> the laboratories of the institute for the detection<br /> of the microbes of disease.<br /> “Tumult” is the title of a Wessex love story by<br /> Mr. Wilkinson Sherren, which Messrs. Stanley<br /> Paul &amp; Co. have recently published.<br /> The annual general meeting of the Royal<br /> Iliterary Fund was held on March 9, Sir<br /> Alfred Bateman in the chair. In moving the<br /> adoption of the report, Sir Alfred stated that<br /> during the past year the sum of £3,165 was spent<br /> in the relief of forty-five applicants, being £335<br /> more than was granted in 1908, while the number<br /> of applicants assisted was twelve in excess of the<br /> preceding year. The claims on the Fund were<br /> very heavy owing, no doubt, to the fact that more<br /> people were engaged in literature than at any<br /> previous period, while the remuneration for the<br /> rank and file was lower than ever. The chairman<br /> was pleased to announce that Mr. Anthony Hope<br /> Hawkins had promised to preside at the annual<br /> dinner of the Fund to be held at the Hotel Metropole<br /> on May 5.<br /> Mr. Edward Arnold has in the press, for early<br /> publication, “Les Français d’Aujourd’hui,” by<br /> Jetta S. Wolff, author of “Les Français em.<br /> Ménage,” and “Les Français en Voyage.” -<br /> For the same writer Messrs. J. M. Dent &amp; Co.<br /> will publish shortly “Pour la Patrie et d’Autres<br /> Contes.”<br /> Messrs. Greening &amp; Co. are the publishers of a<br /> novel by Anne Baxter Gwyn (Mrs. Maud Edmonds)<br /> entitled, “In a Turkish Garden.” It is an English<br /> romance with an Eastern setting, dealing with the<br /> struggle in Macedonia and the ever-present Easterm<br /> problem.<br /> We have received the analytical programme<br /> of Mr. Joseph Holbrooke&#039;s orchestral concert,<br /> given at the Queen&#039;s Hall on February 11.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#578) ################################################<br /> <br /> 188<br /> TISIES A ºf THOR.<br /> Among other items included were a prelude<br /> entitled “The Bells,” composed by Mr. Holbrooke<br /> and conducted by him, and a symphony, “Les<br /> Hommages,” by the same composer, conducted by<br /> Mr. Landon Ronald. Mr. Holbrooke&#039;s three<br /> new songs, entitled respectively, “A Requital,”<br /> “Killary,” and “An Outsong,” had, unfortu-<br /> nately, to be omitted, owing to the indisposition<br /> of Miss Edith Evans, who was to have delivered<br /> them. -<br /> Mr. John Long&#039;s new publications include novels<br /> by Mrs. Campbell Praed, Olivia Ramsay, Mr. C.<br /> Guise Mitford, and Mrs. Stanley Wrench. “The<br /> Romance of Mademoiselle Aissé,” is the title of<br /> Mrs. Campbell Praed&#039;s book; Olivia Ramsay&#039;s is<br /> called “The Romance of Olga Aveling ”; and<br /> “Love in Lilacland ” is the title of Mr. Mitford&#039;s<br /> novel. Mrs. Wrench&#039;s story is called “A Perfect<br /> Passion.” -<br /> We have received from the Clarendon Press<br /> “Early English Proverbs,” collected by the Rev.<br /> Walter Skeat. In a preface to the collection Prof.<br /> Skeat states that he has endeavoured to gather<br /> together such Middle-English proverbs as have<br /> attracted his attention. While it is not claimed<br /> that the collection is exhaustive, it is submitted<br /> that it gives a fair idea of the use of proverbs<br /> in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries. No<br /> example has been admitted that is later than the<br /> year 1400. An index of the proverbs, each under<br /> its leading word, or (in some cases) two leading<br /> words, with cross-references, appears at the end of<br /> the book. - -<br /> Mr. John Long will issue Mr. Harry Tighe&#039;s<br /> new novel, “The Model in Green,” in April. It is<br /> a story of love and passion, touching the rim of<br /> the artistic life in Pars and Holland. It mainly<br /> centres round the model and the painter she loves.<br /> The story ends in a tragedy in the Engadine—<br /> after a series of scenes at Wollendam and Edam—<br /> the artist’s paradise on the Zuyder Zee—painted<br /> first hand by the author. • * -<br /> The Churchman’s Pulpit, being sermons and<br /> addresses for the Sundays, Festival and Holy Days<br /> of the Christian Year, is a new work (edited by the<br /> Rev. J. Henry Burn, B.D., F.R.S.E.) which will<br /> be published in weekly parts, for the use of clergy-<br /> men in their equipment for the pulpit. It com-<br /> prises a vast collection of specially selected and,<br /> in many cases, specially written original sermons<br /> suitable not only for every Sunday in the Christian<br /> year and for all the Holy Days in the Anglican<br /> Kalendar, but also for every mood and every<br /> occasion. Mr. Francis Griffiths is the publisher.<br /> Weekly parts are published at 1s. 6d. net ; double<br /> parts at 3s. 6d. net ; and special parts at<br /> 58. net.<br /> The current number of the Empire Review<br /> contains an article by Mr. C. O. Burge on “The<br /> Transcontinental Railway of Australia.” -<br /> K. I. Montgomery&#039;s new novel is at present being<br /> serialised in the Sunday Chronicle, under the<br /> title “A Rioter of the Roads.” The plot deals with<br /> the Rebekah riots in South Wales of 1843, which<br /> ultimately led to a Government Commission, and<br /> the universal disuse of the toll system throughout<br /> Great Britain. Messrs. A. C. McClurg, of Chicago,<br /> have recently arranged to publish an American<br /> edition of K. L. Montgomery&#039;s Venetian book,<br /> “The Cardinal’s Pawn.” : . .<br /> Lady Helen Forbes&#039; new novel, “The Bounty of<br /> the Gods,” a study in points of view, has just<br /> been published by Messrs. Duckworth &amp; Co. .<br /> Messrs Rebman announce the publication of<br /> “Kami-No-Michi: the Way of the Gods in<br /> Japan,” by Hope Huntley. The desire of the<br /> author is to guide her readers along the “Way of<br /> the Gods,” tracing the path in threefold aspect—<br /> ethical, philosophical, and romantic. The story<br /> trends towards a sensational crisis in order to<br /> emphasise life portraits known to the author while<br /> resident in the country. . . . - • ;<br /> Miss Constance Foot has published, through<br /> Messrs. Methuen &amp; Co., a volume entitled “Insect<br /> Wonderland,” with thirty-eight illustrations by<br /> W. Q. Allan. The purpose of the author in writing<br /> this book is to convey some simple facts concerning<br /> the insect world in a form both interesting and<br /> instructive to the youthful readers for whom it is<br /> intended. One or more specimens have been<br /> chosen from each of the seven great natural<br /> orders, according to the Linnean system of divi-<br /> sion. The insects tell their own tales, in ten<br /> chapters, entitled “Butterfly Green,” “Grasshopper<br /> Lane,” “Beehive Palace,” and so on. The pub-<br /> lished price of the book is 38. 6d. net.<br /> In “Art and Life,” by T. Sturge Moore, the<br /> vital import of aesthetics is illustrated from the<br /> precepts of Gustave Flaubert and William Blake.<br /> The harmony of art with personal and social morals<br /> is foreseen, not where Taine and Brunetière looked<br /> for it, in the selection of beneficent themes, nor<br /> yet where the mystic pursues it, through obedience<br /> to esoteric tuition, but in a development of con-<br /> science in regard to taste parallel to that of the<br /> religious life. Messrs. Methuen &amp; Co. are the<br /> publishers. . - * ,<br /> One of the chief events of the month, in<br /> dramatic circles, has been the opening of the<br /> Repertory Theatre in St. Martin&#039;s Lane. ... Mr.<br /> John Galsworthy, Mr. J. M. Barrie, Mr. G. Bernard<br /> Shaw, and Mr. H. Granville Barker have each<br /> been represented, as also has the late President of<br /> the Society, Mr. George Meredith. * .<br /> “Justice,” Mr. Galsworthy&#039;s play, is con-<br /> cerned with the prison system, and has for its<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#579) ################################################<br /> <br /> TFIES A UTFIOR.<br /> 189<br /> theme the servitude of a clerk (imprisoned for<br /> forgery) and his subsequent degradation following<br /> upon his release. Mr. Denis Eadie, Mr. Sydney.<br /> Valentine, and Miss Edyth Olive are in the cast.<br /> Mr. J. M. Barrie is represented by two one-act<br /> plays—one, “The Twelve Pound Look,” referring<br /> to the return of a divorced wife to her husband as<br /> a typist ; the second, “Old Friends,” narrating<br /> how a reformed drunkard&#039;s daughter became<br /> afflicted with the vice of which her father had<br /> become cured. The cast included Miss Lena<br /> Ashwell, Mr. Sydney Walentine, and Miss Dorothy<br /> Minto. - -<br /> In Mr. George Meredith&#039;s comedy, “The Senti-<br /> mentalists,” were Miss Fay Davis, Miss Mary<br /> Jerrold, and Mr. Charles Maude.<br /> “Misalliance,” by Mr. Bernard Shaw, is described<br /> as a debate in one sitting. Mr. Frederick Lloyd,<br /> Miss Miriam Lewes, Miss Florence Haydon, Miss<br /> Lena Ashwell, and Mr. C. M. Lowne were among<br /> those who took part in the discussion. -<br /> Mr. H. Granville Barker’s “The Madras House’’<br /> is a comedy in four acts. It is interpreted by a<br /> cast which includes Miss Florence Haydon, Mr.<br /> Dennis Eadie, Miss Fay Davis, and Mr. Sydney<br /> Walentine. -<br /> - - —e—º-e—<br /> PARIS NOTES.<br /> - |<br /> “Tº A Duchesse de Duras et Chateaubriand,”<br /> by G. Pailhès, is a very detailed account<br /> of the intercourse between René and his<br /> chère scºur, as he always called this friend. We<br /> have the story of the Duchesse de Duras from her<br /> birth to her death. She was the daughter of the<br /> Comte de Kersaint, and was born in 1777. Her<br /> father was one of the victims of the Revolution, and<br /> she and her mother went to America and after-<br /> wards to Switzerland and London. It was in<br /> England that she met the Duc de Duras. After<br /> her marriage, and the birth of two little daughters,<br /> she went to Lausanne, where she made the<br /> acquaintance of Rosalie de Constant. A twenty-<br /> years&#039; friendship was the result of this. Her<br /> letters to Mlle. de Constant and Rosalie&#039;s replies<br /> to them are extremely interesting. We have an<br /> account of her first meeting with Chateaubriand,<br /> and from this time forth (1809) his name is<br /> constantly in her letters to Rosalie. All these<br /> letters give an excellent idea of her life at that<br /> time. .<br /> The second part of the volume is chiefly com-<br /> posed of letters from Chateaubriand and the letters<br /> of Madame de Duras to her various friends.<br /> When Chateaubriand becomes interested in<br /> Madame Récamier, Madame del)uras is unhappy and<br /> jealous, and finally Madame Récamier also becomes<br /> jealous and unhappy. Chateaubriand’s sentiments<br /> for the two women are analysed. He is appointed<br /> Ambassador to London. The letters from Madame<br /> de Duras to Rosalie de Constant at this epoch<br /> touch on all the topics of the day. -<br /> The fourth part of the book is devoted to the<br /> time when Chateaubriand was Minister.<br /> Later on we have an account of the novels and<br /> also of the Salon and friends of Madame de Duras.<br /> The final chapters are devoted to details relating<br /> to the last years of her life. There are letters, too,<br /> from Chateaubriand, and, finally, a charming one for<br /> the new year, which was to be her last one. He<br /> is tired of politics, and promises her that they will<br /> take up literature and art once more. “You shall<br /> wield your sceptre again,” he says, “and I will<br /> spend the last years of my life in your company.”<br /> A month later Madame de Duras died. On<br /> closing the book the first words of the volume<br /> come back to one&#039;s mind : “We know people<br /> almost better by the sentiments they inspire than<br /> by themselves.” They were the words of Madame<br /> de Duras, and they certainly applied to Chateau-<br /> briand.<br /> The following is a list of recent French books,<br /> Some of which we will treat more fully in a later<br /> article :- - .<br /> “Impressions d’Afrique,” by Raymond Roussel.<br /> “Laide,” by Madame Adam. “Charlotte Corday,”<br /> by Henri d&#039;Alméras. “L’Armée Anglaise dans un<br /> conflit européen,” by Général H. Larglois. “Le<br /> Droit de l’Uganda,” by Henri Rolin, with a pre-<br /> face by M. Joseph Chailley. “L’Inde britan-<br /> nique,” by Joseph Chailley.<br /> “I’Education ” is the title of a new international<br /> review to be published quarterly in French. The<br /> first number contains, among other articles, one by<br /> M. Dugas on “Character and Habit”; another, by<br /> Dr. Badley, of the famous Bedales school of Peters-<br /> field, on “The New Movement in Education”; others<br /> by M. Riotor on “AEsthetical Education in the<br /> Belgian Schools,” and by Madame Bertinot, on<br /> French Kindergartens. There are criticisms of<br /> new books on education, and a summary of review<br /> articles. Altogether the new venture seems to aim<br /> at being as complete as possible, by attempting to<br /> draw what is good from all sources and all<br /> countries. -<br /> The Société des Gens de Lettres gave a dinner<br /> last month in honour of Belgian literature, as<br /> represented by MM. Camille Lemonnier, Emile<br /> Werhaeren, Maurice Maeterlinck, Maurice Will-<br /> motte, E. Gilbert, Dumont-Wilden, Edmond<br /> Picard and Octave Mans, novelists, poets,<br /> dramatic authors, and critics. The dinner was<br /> presided over by the Belgian Minister in Paris.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#580) ################################################<br /> <br /> 190<br /> TISIES A CITISIOR,<br /> An interesting study has been found among<br /> Brunetière&#039;s papers on the “Youth of Voltaire.”<br /> It will be brought out shortly in the Revue des Deua.<br /> Mondes. -<br /> There is a question at present of Holland joining<br /> the Berne Convention, like all civilised nations.<br /> A movement, too, is announced in Turkey which<br /> has for object the adhesion of that country to<br /> the Berne Convention.<br /> In the Revue de Paris, Johan Bojer has just<br /> published his new novel, “Sous le Ciel Vide&quot;; M.<br /> Photiadès a series of articles on George Meredith.<br /> In recent numbers of La Revue Hebdomadaire<br /> are articles by Paul Bourget “Autour de la Barri-<br /> cade ’’; by Jules Lemaitre on “Fénelon&quot;; by the<br /> Marquis de Ségur on “Louise Colet”; by M. Frantz<br /> Funck-Brentano on “La Bastille sous la Régence,”<br /> and by André Beaunier on “Madame de Beaumont.”<br /> “Chantecler” continues to be one of the curiosi-<br /> ties of the theatrical season. Opinions are very<br /> much divided as to its being more than a “success<br /> of curiosity.” Time alone will prove whether it is<br /> a play to live or to vanish for ever when it dis-<br /> appears from the bills.<br /> ALYS HALLARD.<br /> “La Duchesse de Duras et Chateaubriand’’ (Perrin).<br /> “Impressions d’Afrique &quot; (A. Lemerre).<br /> “Charlotte Corday” (Les Annales politiques et littéraires).<br /> “L’Armée Anglaise dans un conflit européen &quot; (Berger<br /> Levrault),<br /> “Le Droit de l’Uganda &quot; (Challemel).<br /> “L’Inde britannique &quot; (Armand Colin).<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> THE EDITORIAL ATTITUDE.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> BY A CONTRIBUTOR.<br /> T is quite refreshing to read an article like the<br /> one entitled “Magazine Editors” in the<br /> March Author. For the editor of a magazine<br /> to admit that a contributor has any rights at all is<br /> a state of affairs that is as novel as it is pleasing.<br /> Of course there are exceptions; but they are very<br /> few, and in the great majority of instances the<br /> contributor who looks to an editor for either<br /> courtesy, common honesty, or even ordinary<br /> business-like treatment might as well spend his<br /> time looking for the philosopher&#039;s stone. Why on<br /> earth should editors not be courteous, honest, and<br /> business-like 2 The possession and exercise of<br /> these qualities is not necessarily a bar to the<br /> successful conduct of a magazine. At any rate, I<br /> cannot see that it is. With regard to the lack of<br /> courtesy prevailing among editors as a class, every<br /> author could give examples by the dozen from his<br /> own experience. The usual form it takes is to<br /> decline to enter into any correspondence whatever<br /> respecting a contribution. It is the rarest thing<br /> imaginable for the author of an article that does<br /> not happen to be specially commissioned to get a<br /> written assurance from the editor that it has ever<br /> arrived. He does not hear a word about it. For<br /> all he knows it may have been lost in the post.<br /> My own opinion is that editors adopt this attitude<br /> of silence in order to permit them to disclaim any<br /> responsibility for losing a manuscript. /<br /> No doubt contributors are often trying, but<br /> editors as a class are infinitely more so. One<br /> would think that, considering how dependent they<br /> are upon those who write for their periodicals, they<br /> would at least make an effort to treat them with<br /> ordinary civility. Nothing, however, in too many<br /> cases, seems further from their views. Manu-<br /> scripts—frequently of a highly topical nature—are<br /> kept for months, and then returned with the<br /> caustic comment “scarcely up to date,” or else not<br /> returned at all. Sometimes, too, they are returned<br /> with the pages so soiled and dog-eared, and bearing<br /> such evident signs of having been examined during<br /> an interval of spirituous refreshment on the part<br /> of the reader, that it is necessary to re-type them.<br /> Still more indefensible, however, is the practice<br /> that obtains in editorial offices of actually having a<br /> topical article set up in proof and then—when,<br /> Owing to the carelessness of the staff, it has not<br /> been used—returning it to the writer. If the un-<br /> fortunate contributor complains, he is told that the<br /> exigencies of the paper have rendered this course<br /> necessary. In several big offices, too, a manuscript<br /> is never examined at all until it has first been<br /> indelibly marked with a blue pencil, while the<br /> backs of photographs and sketches are also<br /> submitted to the same disfiguring process.<br /> “There is no lottery so uncertain as that of an<br /> editor&#039;s choice and decision,” observes the writer<br /> of the article to which reference has just been made.<br /> Every contributor will corroborate this. It is quite<br /> a common experience to submit an item and have<br /> it returned ; and then, on forwarding it again a<br /> few months afterwards, to have it accepted. What<br /> is the explanation ? The natural one is that on<br /> the first occasion the proffered contribution was<br /> not read, or perhaps it arrived simultaneously with<br /> a demand for income tax, whereas the next time it<br /> made its appearance the editor happened to be in a<br /> more amiable mood. I have heard of one<br /> unattached journalist who always posts his work<br /> so as to arrive immediately after luncheon, and<br /> declares that the practice is justified by results.<br /> It may be worth trying ; still, I do not believe in<br /> it myself overmuch. The principal reason, it<br /> seems to me, why the work of the ordinary free-<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#581) ################################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 191<br /> lance is accorded so little consideration at the hands<br /> of magazine editors as a class is because these<br /> latter do not regard their responsibilities with<br /> proper seriousness. Instead of being editors and<br /> nothing else, they attempt to be Jacks-of-all-<br /> trades, and mix up literary and dramatic criticism,<br /> authorship, speech-making at public dinners, and<br /> other side lines with the discharge of their purely<br /> editorial functions. Under these circumstances, as<br /> may be imagined, editing goes to the wall. This<br /> type of “ editor” frankly admits that he “cannot<br /> be bothered ” with the manuscripts of unknown<br /> men. It would not matter so much if only he<br /> would have the honesty to insert a notice to this<br /> effect in his magazine, and thus prevent unsophis-<br /> ticated aspirants from wasting their time. But<br /> such an idea never enters his head.<br /> A very genuine grievance under which the<br /> magazine writer labours is that of getting his<br /> money when it is due. There is no real reason<br /> why an author should not be paid as soon as his<br /> work has been accepted. A contribution should be<br /> paid for when it is bought. An editor has no more<br /> right to withhold payment for an article until he<br /> prints it than he has to order a new hat and tell<br /> the shopman he will pay for it the first time he<br /> wears it. Under the generally prevailing practice,<br /> however, an author may wait months, if not years,<br /> for his money. I may be wrong, but I fancy that<br /> editors adopt this course in the hope that their<br /> contributors may die before a cheque is sent them,<br /> and that the executors of the estate will have no<br /> knowledge of the fact that one is even due. A<br /> return of unclaimed payments thus withheld from<br /> authors would probably reach a substantial figure.<br /> In some offices a rule obtains that payment will not<br /> be made until an account has first been submitted.<br /> This is certainly a hardship, for unless a voucher<br /> copy be supplied him, the author is required to read<br /> through every issue in order to see if his work has<br /> appeared or not. When—and as generally happens<br /> —a free-lance has a dozen or more contributions<br /> seeking acceptance at the same time, it is quite<br /> impossible for him to keep a watchful eye on all<br /> the papers concerned. A few of the better class<br /> magazines send voucher copies ; but none of the<br /> daily or weekly journals do so. Of course, this<br /> scarcely matters where the periodicals are conducted<br /> honestly ; but when they are not conducted<br /> honestly this matters very much indeed.<br /> It is an undeniable truth—as any free-lance<br /> journalist is painfully aware—that flagrant dis-<br /> honesty marks the editorial conduct of quite a<br /> number of periodicals, and some of the principal<br /> offenders among these are ones with very large<br /> circulations. The commonest trick they adopt is<br /> to print an article without telling the author they<br /> are doing so, and trust to luck that he will not<br /> know it has ever been used. If, however, he does<br /> happen to see it, it is no great matter. This kind of<br /> editor is a person of vast resource and fertility of<br /> invention when it comes to making excuses for<br /> withholding cheques. The procedure adopted is<br /> always much the same. You write a polite letter,<br /> asking for payment. No response. You write a<br /> Second time, tempering politeness with firmness.<br /> Still, no response. Then you write a third time,<br /> intimating that non-receipt of a cheque will result<br /> in a solicitor&#039;s letter. This probably draws an<br /> answer. The customary form it takes is that the<br /> editor is in Scotland, the assistant editor in Ireland,<br /> and the manager somewhere else, but that on the<br /> return of this important trio to the scene of their<br /> arduous labours the matter will be “inquired into.”<br /> If you are young and innocent you will believe<br /> this and hope for the best. If, on the other hand,<br /> you are hardened you will issue a writ.<br /> To get cash out of some editors is like getting<br /> gold out of doughnuts. Until they are absolutely<br /> convinced that you mean to have your money they<br /> will put every obstacle in the way of your getting it.<br /> Occasionally this class of editor (he is usually the<br /> proprietor as well) makes curious offers to persistent<br /> contributors. Quite recently one suggested to me<br /> that a bound volume of his magazine was adequate<br /> remuneration for half a dozen articles I had written.<br /> When I declined it, he offered me a share in the<br /> (entirely imaginary) profits of an advertising<br /> agency that he ran. Not doing a deal here, he<br /> next proposed, and with similar results, that pay-<br /> ment should take the form of a box of cigars, or,<br /> failing that, a bottle of whisky. “What on earth<br /> is it that you do want, then P’’ he demanded.<br /> “Money,” I replied. The editor heaved a heavy<br /> sigh, and then, with an air of martyrdom, wrote<br /> out a cheque. “It’s people like you,” he said<br /> bitterly, as he blotted his signature, “that make it<br /> so difficult for editors to run their papers nowa-<br /> days.” I might have retorted that it was editors<br /> like this one who made it so difficult for journalists<br /> to conduct their business. However, I refrained.<br /> He might not have liked it. Besides, he was bigger<br /> than I.<br /> Once an editor has made up his mind to<br /> avoid payment (except as a last resource) there<br /> is very little at which he will stick in order<br /> to carry out his nefarious intentions. I remember<br /> on one occasion obtaining a county oourt<br /> judgment against an editor of this kind. But I<br /> soon discovered that there was a vast difference<br /> between obtaining judgment and obtaining money.<br /> However, I persevered, if only to prevent this<br /> harpy from victimising other authors. When he<br /> was in due time ordered to show cause why he<br /> should not be committed to prison for disobeying<br /> the order of the court, he wrote a long letter to the<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#582) ################################################<br /> <br /> 192<br /> TISIES A CITISIOR.<br /> judge, protesting, firstly, that he knew nothing<br /> about the matter and had never even received a<br /> summons; and, secondly, that he was a regular<br /> Willage Blacksmith among editors (“He looked the<br /> whole world in the face and owed not any man ’’),<br /> whose one desire was to meet all just claims, etc.,<br /> etc. Fortunately, I was able to prove that not only.<br /> had the original summons been served on him<br /> personally, but that he had also entered a defence.<br /> After this even the slimmest of editors would have<br /> found it a little difficult to plead ignorance. At<br /> any rate, the judge took this view, and gave him<br /> his choice between paying up within a fortnight or<br /> going to prison for ten days. He paid.<br /> - X. Y. Z.<br /> —e—“O-e—<br /> INTERNATIONAL CONGRESS OF<br /> PUBLISHERS.<br /> - . - k<br /> VTE print from the Publishers&#039; Circular of<br /> W February 19 a list of some of the sub-<br /> jects which are to be dealt with at the<br /> International Congress of Publishers, which will<br /> be held this year at Amsterdam from the 18th to<br /> the 22nd of July. Many of these papers are of<br /> considerable interest to authors. Nos. 2 and 3.<br /> ought to be of special importance, and No. 9, as .<br /> coming from the president of the English Pub-<br /> lishers’ Association, will give members of the<br /> Authors’ Society much food for thought. .<br /> 1. The Classification of Former Resolutions of the<br /> Congress, by Mr. J. Hetzel, Paris. x *<br /> 2. The Berlin Conference of 1908 in relation to the<br /> Berne Convention, by Mr. E. Wandeveld,<br /> Brussels. -<br /> . The Berlin Conference and the Ratification of<br /> the Revised Berne Convention, by Mr. H.<br /> Morel, Berne. - ,<br /> 4. The Influence of Literary Critics on the Sale of<br /> Books, by Mr. Rodriguez Novas, Madrid. . . .<br /> 5. Report presenting a Summary of the More<br /> Important of the New Provisions of the Copy-<br /> right Law of the United States, which came<br /> into effect on the 1st of July last, in the Statute<br /> that was enacted on the 2nd of March, 1909,<br /> by Mr. Geo. Haven Putnam, New York.<br /> 6. What Means could be adopted in Europe and<br /> America to Keep Up the Full Price of New<br /> Books sold to Private People (Draft of an<br /> International Convention to Keep Up the<br /> Full Sale Prics), by Mr. W. P. van Stockum,<br /> The Hague. - -<br /> 7. Maintenance of the Catalogue Price and Lower-<br /> 3<br /> ing of the Too High Price, by Mr. Max<br /> Leclerc, Paris. -<br /> 8. The Commission House for the Dutch Book<br /> Trade in Amsterdam, by Mr. K. Groesbeek,<br /> Amsterdam. Conclusion by Mr. J. Hetzel,<br /> Paris.<br /> 9. The Literary Agencies as a Medium between<br /> Publishers and Writers in the Publication of<br /> Books, by Mr. W. Heinemann, London.<br /> The Inscription of the Titles on the Backs of<br /> the Bindings, by Mr. , Paris.<br /> 11. The Effect of Cheap Clothbound Reprints on<br /> more expensive Editions, by Mr. Arthur<br /> Spurgeon, London. - -<br /> The Development of the Copyrights in<br /> Germany for the Making and Selling of<br /> Instruments, with a view to Rendering<br /> Music Mechanically after the Revision at<br /> Berlin of the Berne Convention in 1908,<br /> by Mr. Gustav Bock, LL.D., Berlin.<br /> Furtherance and International Organisation of<br /> Establishing Book Trade Assistants Abroad,<br /> by Mr. Victor Ranschburg, Budapest.<br /> . Reform of the Rates of Postage, with a view<br /> to the Distribution of Periodical Publica-<br /> tions, by Mr. Victor Ranschburg, Budapest.<br /> 5. A Proposal to Prepare the Publication of an<br /> Encyclopedia of the International Book<br /> Trade, by Mr. Carl Junker, Vienna.<br /> 10.<br /> 12.<br /> 13.<br /> 1<br /> a —º- a<br /> v-u-w<br /> MAGAZINE CONTENTS.<br /> —º-C-O--<br /> BOOKMAN.<br /> Sheridan. By Lewis Melville.<br /> The Centenary of Sir Samuel Ferguson.<br /> Graves.<br /> , Meredith&#039;s Poems. By M. Sturge Henderson.<br /> By A. P.<br /> CONTEMPORARY.<br /> “Istar in the Underworld.” By Regina Miriam Bloch.<br /> Stained Glass Windows. By L. March Phillipps.<br /> The Future of the Classics. By C. T.<br /> ENGLISH REVIEW.<br /> The Censorship of Books. By Edmund Gosse.<br /> Time&#039;s Laughing Stocks. By Maurice Hewlett.<br /> Chantecler. By Count de Soissons.<br /> D&#039;Annunzio&#039;s New Novel. By V. M. Crawford.<br /> G. M. Godden&#039;s Life of Fielding. By Norreys Connell.<br /> FORTNIGHTLY.<br /> Arthur Schmitzler. By H. B. Samuel,<br /> Lamartine and Elvire. By Francis Gribble.<br /> William Blake as a Teacher. By Herbert Ives. -<br /> M. Edmond Rostand and “Chantecler.” By John F.<br /> Macdonald. -<br /> NATIONAL.<br /> Anthony Trollope. By Alice Sedgwick.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#583) ################################################<br /> <br /> THE A CITISIOR-<br /> 193<br /> . How To use THE SOCIETY.<br /> !. WISRY member has a right to ask for and to receive<br /> - E advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-<br /> lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his<br /> business or the administration of his property. The<br /> Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any<br /> special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the<br /> Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they<br /> deem it desirable, will obtain counsel&#039;s opinion without<br /> any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel&#039;s<br /> opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee<br /> is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved<br /> member, and all costs borne by the Society.<br /> 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright<br /> and publishers&#039; agreements do not fall within the experi-<br /> ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use<br /> the Society.<br /> 3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send<br /> the document to the Society for examination.<br /> 4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society<br /> you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you<br /> are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are<br /> advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting<br /> the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.<br /> 5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of<br /> members&#039; agreements and their preservation in a fire-<br /> proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as<br /> confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,<br /> who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:<br /> (1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action<br /> upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce<br /> payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-<br /> lars of the Society’s work can be obtained in the<br /> Prospectus. -<br /> 6. No contract should be entered into with a literary<br /> agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.<br /> Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful<br /> consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to<br /> them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit<br /> them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary<br /> of the Society.<br /> This<br /> 7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.<br /> The<br /> must be done within fourteen days of first execution.<br /> Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.<br /> 8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from<br /> referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so<br /> do some publishers. Members can make their own<br /> deductions and act accordingly.<br /> 9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per<br /> annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.<br /> —e—Q-e—<br /> WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS<br /> OF BOOKS,<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> TERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an<br /> agreement. There are four methods of dealing<br /> with literary property:-<br /> I. Selling it outright.<br /> This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be<br /> obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a<br /> competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of<br /> the Society. -<br /> II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of<br /> agreement).<br /> In this case the following rules should be attended to :<br /> (1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-<br /> duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.<br /> (2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the<br /> profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements<br /> in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-<br /> ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.<br /> (3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”<br /> unless the same allowance is made to the author.<br /> º Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental<br /> rights.<br /> (5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.<br /> (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.<br /> i. well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or<br /> Octor |<br /> III. The Royalty System. -<br /> This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form<br /> of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know<br /> what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now<br /> possible for an author to ascertain approximately the<br /> truth. From time to time very important figures connected<br /> with royalties are published in The Author.<br /> IV. A Commission Agreement.<br /> The main points are :—<br /> (1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.<br /> (2.) Keep control of the advertisements.<br /> (3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.<br /> General.<br /> All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four<br /> above mentioned.<br /> Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.<br /> Never sign any agreement without competent advice from<br /> the Secretary of the Society.<br /> Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.<br /> Avoid agreements by letter if possible.<br /> The main points which the Society has always demanded<br /> from the outset are :-<br /> (1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement<br /> Idéa,DS. -<br /> (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong<br /> to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the<br /> nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or<br /> withheld.<br /> (3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.<br /> EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the<br /> Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-<br /> petent legal authority.<br /> 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for<br /> the production of a play with anyone except an established<br /> manager.<br /> 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays<br /> in three or more acts:— -<br /> (a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This .<br /> is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into<br /> such a contract should stipulate in the contract<br /> for production of the piece by a certain date<br /> and for proper publication of his name on the<br /> play-bills.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#584) ################################################<br /> <br /> 194<br /> TISIE A DITFIOR,<br /> (b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to<br /> perform on the basis of percentages on<br /> gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5<br /> and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a<br /> percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts<br /> in preference to the American system. Should<br /> obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed<br /> date on or before which the play should be<br /> performed.<br /> (c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to<br /> perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed<br /> nightly fees). This method should be always<br /> avoided except in cases where the fees are<br /> likely to be small or difficult to collect. The<br /> other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply<br /> also in this case.<br /> 4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is<br /> better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum<br /> paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely<br /> important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should<br /> be reserved.<br /> 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can<br /> be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and<br /> time. This is most important.<br /> 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but<br /> should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction<br /> is of great importance.<br /> 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a<br /> play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager<br /> holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot<br /> print the book of the words.<br /> 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-<br /> ingly valuable. They should never be included in English<br /> agreements without the author obtaining a substantial<br /> consideration. -<br /> 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully<br /> drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.<br /> 10. An author should remember that production of a play<br /> is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of<br /> delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.<br /> He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in<br /> the beginning. -<br /> 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market<br /> is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object<br /> is to obtain adequate publication.<br /> As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on<br /> account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-<br /> tracts, those authors desirous of further information<br /> are referred to the Secretary of the Society.<br /> —e—Q–0–<br /> REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND<br /> ORIGINAL PLAYS.<br /> —º-º-e—<br /> CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper<br /> forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with<br /> a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will<br /> be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-<br /> tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author<br /> and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies<br /> of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by<br /> the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.<br /> Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same<br /> rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for<br /> at the price of 2s. 6d. per act.<br /> DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS.<br /> —e-O-e—<br /> RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the<br /> Society before putting plays into the hands of<br /> agents. As the law stands at present, an agent<br /> may acquire a perpetual claim to a percentage on<br /> the author&#039;s fees from a play without rendering him<br /> any service. As far as the placing of plays is con-<br /> cerned, it may be taken as a general rule that there are<br /> only very few agents who can do anything for an author<br /> that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do<br /> equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees<br /> is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is<br /> required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of<br /> fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans-<br /> action of frequent petty authorisations with different<br /> individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign<br /> countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and<br /> in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.<br /> But the Society warns authors against agents who profess<br /> to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or<br /> who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase<br /> the author&#039;s rights. In any case, in the present state of<br /> the law, an agent should not be employed under any<br /> circumstances without an agreement approved of by the<br /> Society.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.<br /> ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the<br /> assistance of producers of books and dramatic<br /> authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as<br /> a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical<br /> composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-<br /> cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic<br /> property. The musical composer has very often the two<br /> rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He<br /> should be especially careful therefore when entering into<br /> an agreement, and should take into particular consideration<br /> the warnings stated above.<br /> *—º- a<br /> w-v-w<br /> STAMPING MUSIC.<br /> The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on<br /> behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part<br /> of 100. The members&#039; stamps are kept in the Society&#039;s<br /> safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the<br /> Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the<br /> members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.<br /> * – A – a<br /> v---w<br /> THE READING BRANCH,<br /> —e-º-º-<br /> EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this<br /> branch of its work by informing young writers<br /> of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and<br /> treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term<br /> MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry<br /> and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under<br /> special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The<br /> Readers are writers of competence and experience. The<br /> fee is one guinea.<br /> —e—º-e<br /> REMITTANCEs.<br /> The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice<br /> that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.<br /> All remittances should be crossed Union of London and<br /> Smith&#039;s Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered<br /> letter only.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#585) ################################################<br /> <br /> TFIES A UTFIOR.<br /> 195<br /> GENERAL NOTES.<br /> —º-º-0–<br /> THE SALE OF COPYRIGHT.<br /> A VERY serious matter to all writers of technical<br /> books is constantly coming before the secretary of<br /> the society. -<br /> Many publishers of educational and technical<br /> works, seeing a young and prominent scholar<br /> coming to the front in a special branch of learn-<br /> ing, arrange with him to write a book on the<br /> particular subject of which he is a student. Such<br /> a writer, absolutely ignorant of the prices and of<br /> the conditions which obtain in the literary market,<br /> sells the copyright of his work outright for a sum<br /> down or subject to a royalty. We have, on various<br /> occasions, pointed out in these columns the danger<br /> of selling the copyright outright to a publisher ; but<br /> in the case of a technical writer this danger is<br /> greatly increased, for in any science, where<br /> developments are constantly forthcoming, in<br /> history, where new MSS. come to light, in<br /> education where new methods are employed, it<br /> is sure to happen, and, judging from the many<br /> cases before the secretary, has frequently happened<br /> that later in his career the young writer, having<br /> acquired a reputation, desires to bring his work<br /> up to date by issuing a new edition, or per-<br /> haps to produce an exhaustive treatise, or if he<br /> happens already to have produced such a treatise,<br /> to produce it in an abridged form for the considera-<br /> tion of a particular section of the public. He<br /> finds, however, that he cannot do so without<br /> infringing his own copyright which he has<br /> assigned, and unless the publisher will make<br /> him a reasonable offer, he is estopped from<br /> writing the book and from conveying to the public<br /> the additional knowledge he has gained on his<br /> subject. Examples are forthcoming of publishers<br /> who, realising the strength of their position, have<br /> refused to make a reasonable offer, and, in conse-<br /> quence, have compelled the author to re-purchase<br /> his copyright at their own price. This is an<br /> exceedingly serious position, as it often prevents<br /> the author from claiming any financial reward<br /> from many years&#039; careful study, and it likewise<br /> prevents the public from obtaining the benefit of<br /> his research. -<br /> THE UNIT OF AN EDITION.<br /> WE regret exceedingly that the letter we print<br /> below came too late for the March number. It<br /> is an answer to a statement contained under<br /> the heading of “Publishers’ Methods &#039;&#039; in the<br /> February issue, and to this we refer our members.<br /> It is satisfactory to have an authoritative answer<br /> from the Publishers’ Association itself, though the<br /> reason given in their answer does not, to our mind,<br /> appear convincing. If, for instance, the unit of<br /> an edition was fixed at 1,000, then if 250 copies<br /> only were printed, it could be stated that a quarter<br /> of an edition had been produced ; if 500 copies,<br /> one half, and so on. -<br /> SIR,-With reference to the note in the February number<br /> of The Author, headed “Publishers&#039; Methods,” I am directed<br /> by the Council of this Association to say that it does not<br /> appear to them to be practicable to fix any definite number<br /> of copies which shall be regarded universally as the unit<br /> for an edition. The number of copies of which the first or<br /> any subsequent edition of a book should consist depends<br /> On a variety of circumstances. It is even, in many cases,<br /> unwise to fix the number for any given book long before-<br /> hand, and to fix it for all books would be impossible. In<br /> Some cases the first edition consists of as few as 500 or even<br /> 250 copies. In many cases it is 1,000 ; while 1,500, 2,000,<br /> or indeed any number up to 40,000 or 50,000, are fre-<br /> quently printed. The number to print of any given book<br /> is indeed one of the most difficult points which a publisher<br /> is called upon to decide.<br /> Where, however, an agreement is in contemplation<br /> between an author and a publisher in which the arrange-<br /> ment is that the publisher should buy the first edition of a<br /> book for an agreed sum, to be followed by a further pay-<br /> ment When that edition is exhausted, it is obvious that the<br /> number of the first edition must be fixed in the agreement.<br /> This proposition appears to my Council to be self-evident,<br /> and it seems to them to be almost incredible that either an<br /> author or a publisher should enter into an agreement on<br /> these lines in which the number of which the first edition<br /> is to consist is not fixed.<br /> I am, Sir,<br /> Your obedient servant,<br /> WM. Pou DTEN,<br /> Secretary.<br /> HENRY HOLT AND THE AMERICAN PUBLISHERS.<br /> IN the Publishers’ Weekly, of New York,<br /> Mr. Henry Holt, on his seventieth birthday, has<br /> been putting forward some interesting reminis-<br /> cences. He is not what you would call optimistic<br /> of the publishing trade, judging from the following<br /> statement: “As I look toward the setting sun, I<br /> am not impressed that the horizon is in any way<br /> crowded by worthy successors to the publishers of<br /> a generation ago.” It is well known that before<br /> the United States first Copyright Law was passed<br /> an understanding existed amongst the better class<br /> American houses that they should not interfere,<br /> by piracy, with the contracts between themselves<br /> and their respective English authors. This posi-<br /> tion Mr. Holt affirms. The moral obligation<br /> between American publishers seems to have been<br /> very strong. It was a pity that their moral<br /> obligations towards the position of English authors<br /> was not equally strong, for Mr. Holt goes on to<br /> show that it was only when the pirates struck<br /> in, and cheap edition after cheap edition was pub-<br /> lished, and it became impossible to make things<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#586) ################################################<br /> <br /> i96<br /> TISIE AUTISIORs<br /> pay, that the moral obligation of the American<br /> publisher made him turn towards bettering the<br /> position of the English author and made it neces-<br /> sary for him to join in getting through the Law of<br /> 1891. We wonder if it would be possible to stir<br /> up the moral obligation of the American publisher<br /> to the same extent now, so that he should put the<br /> same energy and the same amount of capital into<br /> passing a law for the benefit of the unfortunate<br /> writer in the English language who resides outside<br /> the United States which he did when the contents<br /> of his pocket were being emptied by the too greedy<br /> pirate. We have our fears, for the pirate has ceased<br /> from troubling, and the cheap reprint is at rest.<br /> HENRY HolT AND THE AUTHORs&#039; AGENT.<br /> MR. HENRY HOLT makes some interesting<br /> remarks about the authors&#039; agent. He says :<br /> “One of the most interesting things in my career<br /> has been his rise and fall—I mean fall from his<br /> high state of dictation to nearly all the publishing<br /> houses, toward the modest one of useful auxiliary,<br /> which I think he will reach, and where I hope he<br /> will long deserve and find success.” He accuses the<br /> agent in the first days of “setting by the ears all<br /> publishers and authors through whom he was<br /> getting no commissions, and setting the publishers<br /> bidding against each other.” He states that the<br /> agent not only scattered and weakened the publishers&#039;<br /> interest in the anthors’ books, but sold their books<br /> before they were written, sometimes three deep,<br /> and so worked many of the authors out. He<br /> further goes on to say that the agent has forced<br /> up the royalties of established authors to points<br /> that they cannot hold, and quotes as an example<br /> one house who pays an author a royalty that makes<br /> the publisher lose money on every copy sold. He<br /> adds: “It is needless to say that this house is in a<br /> chronic state of failure.” These are bitter remarks,<br /> and if they are true the sooner the agent reaches<br /> that position which Mr. Holt hopes he will reach,<br /> the better. It seems to us on considering the posi-<br /> tion, however, that what has taken place is what<br /> takes place in all trades directly it appears that<br /> the prices are being wrongly quoted owing to<br /> lack of competition. Authors no doubt were<br /> receiving royalties much below those which the<br /> tradesmen could afford to give, and in conse-<br /> quence, with the keen competition engendered by<br /> the employment of a literary agent, the prices were<br /> forced up to a fair trading value. If any went<br /> beyond the fair trading value, then there was bound<br /> to be a reaction. Then, as in all trades, the<br /> weaker brethren who happen to have over-bought<br /> or undersold, are weeded out, and the natural level<br /> is again established.<br /> In another column of this issué we see that<br /> Mr. Heinemann is going to give his views at the<br /> International Publishers&#039; Congress at Amsterdam<br /> on the same subject. We shall be anxious to see<br /> how far his views agree with Mr. Holt&#039;s.<br /> We must say we have read Mr. Holt&#039;s remarks<br /> about his publishing house and American methods<br /> with the greatest interest, though we do not always<br /> agree with his statements. We are glad to con-<br /> gratulate him on having reached the ripe age of<br /> three score years and ten.<br /> -msm--<br /> THE ENGLISH CATALOGUE OF BOOKS.<br /> THE English Catalogue of Books for 1909 is<br /> now before the public. Little further can be said<br /> than what has been usually said with regard to<br /> this production. It is printed in clear type, on<br /> good paper, and bound up in a serviceable cloth<br /> cover. It issues from the same firm as usual,<br /> Messrs. S. Low, Marston &amp; Co., Ltd., and its price<br /> is 6s. net. -<br /> At the end of the volume, after the list of books<br /> there comes a list of societies and a list of pub-<br /> lishers in England and America. These items all<br /> add to the utility of the volume. In the analysis<br /> of books published at the beginning we see that in<br /> 1909 the output has been larger than ever it has<br /> been before, reaching the enormous number of<br /> 10,725 volumes, 900 volumes more than were pro-<br /> duced in 1908. Perhaps it is needless to state<br /> that the largest class is the class of fiction and<br /> juvenile works; the output of these books reached<br /> 2,881. Religious works come third with 1,022.<br /> It will be interesting to see whether in 1910 this<br /> huge increase is maintained.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> COMMITTEE ELECTION.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> THIS year, owing to a different arrangement of<br /> dates, it was impossible to give notice of the result<br /> of the election of the committee at the general<br /> meeting which was held on the 16th of last<br /> month.<br /> The following is the signed statement of the<br /> scrutineers, recording the votes for 1910 in the<br /> following order :—<br /> 286<br /> J. W. Comyns Carr<br /> Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland 283<br /> Francis Storr º . . 266<br /> G. Bernard Shaw . G . . 233<br /> Mackenzie Bell 178<br /> It may be worth while to repeat that one-third<br /> of the committee retires annually. Therefore, of a<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#587) ################################################<br /> <br /> 197<br /> committee consisting of twelve members, four<br /> members have to retire. The committee have<br /> the right of nomination, or any two members of<br /> the society may nominate a third member.<br /> Three hundred and fifty-five votes were recorded<br /> in the election for the current year. The first<br /> four on the above list are those who will join the<br /> committee. - -<br /> GENERAL MEETINGS.<br /> I. THE COUNCIL.<br /> TYRIOR to the annual general meeting, held at<br /> the Society of Medicine on Wednesday,<br /> T March 16th, the general meeting of the<br /> shareholders, the Council of the Society, was held.<br /> The meeting was merely formal to pass the annual<br /> report of the committee of management, to elect<br /> the accountants for 1910, and to adopt the accounts<br /> for the past year. g<br /> As the report and accounts had been circulated<br /> they were taken as read, and the three items on<br /> the agenda, put from the chair, were duly carried,<br /> Messrs. Oscar Berry &amp; Co. again being elected<br /> accountants.<br /> II. THE SOCIETY.<br /> THE general meeting of the society was held<br /> on Wednesday, March 16th, at 4 p.m., Mr.<br /> Maurice Hewlett, chairman of the Committee of<br /> Management, presiding. - -<br /> The agenda on the paper were:–1. To receive<br /> and, if desired, to discuss the accounts and report<br /> of the Committee of Management 2. To elect a<br /> member of the Pension Fund Committee under the<br /> scheme for the management of the Pension Fund.<br /> 3. To appoint scrutineers to count the votes under<br /> the new constitution. -<br /> In order to dispose of No. 2 and No. 3 before<br /> proceeding to the main business of the meeting, the<br /> chairman invited the nomination of a new member<br /> of the Pension Fund Committee, and as no such<br /> nomination was made, declared Mr. M. H.<br /> Spielmann (who, retiring by rotation, offered him-<br /> self for re-election) to be duly elected. A similar<br /> request was made for names of members to act as<br /> scrutineers, and as none was put forward the chair-<br /> man intimated that the committee would make the<br /> necessary appointments. w<br /> i. to deal with the report, Mr. Hewlett<br /> congratulated the society upon a membership of<br /> over 2,000, increased during 1909 by more elections<br /> than in any preceding year. - -<br /> of its president, Mr. George Meredith.<br /> Even if the total of all the authors in the<br /> kingdom amounted to 3,000 or 4,000, such a<br /> number combined in the society constituted a very<br /> formidable body. They had elected to the council<br /> in the year Mark Twain and Mr. H. G. Wells,<br /> thereby doing honour to themselves. A serious<br /> loss had been sustained by the society in the death<br /> There was<br /> no need to add to what had already been said upon<br /> such a subject, but the Society had been fortunate<br /> in securing as his successor Mr. Thomas Hardy.<br /> Mr. George Meredith had succeeded Lord Tennyson,<br /> and would be followed by the most distinguished<br /> Writer in England, who, as poet, philosopher and<br /> moral force, stood easily first. -<br /> With regard to the Committee of Management,<br /> the chairman mentioned the retirement of Mrs.<br /> Felkin and the re-election of Dr. Squire Sprigge,<br /> Mr. Arthur Rackham and Mr. Sidney Webb. He<br /> also congradulated the society upon having added<br /> the name of Sir Alfred Bateman to the committee<br /> to supply the great loss sustained in the death of<br /> Sir Henry Bergne. After referring briefly to the<br /> work of the Committee of Management and of the<br /> sub-committees, Mr. Hewlett expressed himself<br /> as having been surprised since he had become its<br /> chairman by the number of cases dealt with and by<br /> the variety and extent of the work done. He<br /> mentioned an instance of an unusual case, one of<br /> “literary libel,” occurring in a foreign country and<br /> now under consideration, in which the question<br /> arose out of a book translated into German, with all<br /> the names and topical allusions converted into<br /> German names and allusions, producing a result<br /> amusing to all but the author. After referring to<br /> the satisfactory financial position of the scoiety, he<br /> drew attention to the fact that during the past<br /> year the aid of the society had been deliberately<br /> invoked for the first time by the Publishers&#039;<br /> Association ; this showed that the publishers<br /> thought the society worth consulting, and indicated<br /> a new and very gratifying state of affairs. He<br /> concluded by paying a tribute to the service<br /> rendered by the secretary of the society, Mr. G. H.<br /> Thring, than whom no one could have discharged<br /> his duties with greater industry or a more intelligent<br /> sympathy.<br /> At the close of the chairman&#039;s address, and in<br /> reply to an invitation to those present to put ques-<br /> tions arising out of the report, Mr. Harold Hardy,<br /> speaking as a member of the Copyright Sub-com-<br /> mittee, made the suggestion to the Committee of<br /> Management, that just as they referred dramatic<br /> cases to the Dramatic Sub-committee, so they should<br /> refer copyright cases to the Copyright Sub-com-<br /> mittee. In reply, the chairman expressed personal<br /> approval of the idea, and said that he would bring<br /> the proposal before the Committee of Management.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#588) ################################################<br /> <br /> 198<br /> TISIE AUTISIOR.<br /> Mr. J. Harwood Panting referred to the election of<br /> the president, and urged that it would be prefer-<br /> able that he should be elected by the society and<br /> not be merely a nominee of the committee. In<br /> reply, the chairman pointed out that the election of<br /> the president was by the council, in accordance<br /> with the constitution of the society, which had to<br /> be observed. Mr. Bernard Shaw, commenting<br /> upon Mr. Harold Hardy&#039;s suggestion that the<br /> Copyright Sub-committee should have entrusted to<br /> it cases now dealt with by the Committee of Man-<br /> agement in which questions relating to copyright<br /> were raised, observed that committees made their<br /> own work ; that the Dramatic Sub-committee,<br /> which now dealt with cases relating to dramatic<br /> matters, at one time practically did not exist, but<br /> that if the sub-committee was found to be doing its<br /> work well, meeting regularly and with a good<br /> attendance of its members, them all work suitable<br /> for it would soon be handed over to it. The Com-<br /> mittee of Management had plenty to do, and the<br /> Copyright Sub-committee would not find that it<br /> was not sufficiently human to be willing to turn<br /> over a portion of its labonrs. Mr. Shaw, con-<br /> tinuing, referred to the growing membership, and<br /> to the necessity notwithstanding for active recruit-<br /> ing, and for making use of the society after joining<br /> it. The society had a great many members who<br /> appeared to proceed on the assumption that the<br /> society did not exist, members who, after joining,<br /> complained of agreements into which they had<br /> entered, and when asked if they had consulted the<br /> society were found not to have even thought of doing<br /> so. These seemed to look upon joining the society<br /> as a mere form which had to be gone through,<br /> like the rite of confirmation. Many of them had<br /> never even heard of the existence of the secretary.<br /> He urged that even those who were good business<br /> men, and who were able to understand their agree-<br /> ments, would do the society a service by consulting<br /> it with regard to them. He had recently had<br /> before him on the Committee of Management a<br /> publisher&#039;s agreement of so preposterous a character<br /> that it was almost inconceivable, and he had had<br /> another submitted to him with regard to the<br /> Writing of plays, by a leading London manager,<br /> so monstrous that he believed he could get it<br /> quashed by writing and informing the manager<br /> that unless he withdrew it the society would advise<br /> dramatic authors to have nothing to do with him.<br /> It was of the greatest importance that members<br /> should get every author they possibly could to join<br /> their organisation. He urged every member who<br /> might be asked privately for advice by a friend<br /> upon some literary matter, although he might be<br /> perfectly able to give it, to refuse it, and to send<br /> those asking for it to the society.<br /> A vote of thanks to the chairman was proposed<br /> by Mr. Charles Garvice and seconded by G. N.<br /> Count Plunkett. The members present included:<br /> Chairman, Mr. Maurice Hewlett; E. A. Armstrong,<br /> Miss Emily Baker, Sir Alfred Bateman, T. P.<br /> Beddoes, Mackenzie Bell, Mrs. Belloc-Lowndes,<br /> Edward J. Bedford, Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland, John<br /> Buchan, C.O. Burge, W. M. Coleman, Thomas Cobb,<br /> Miss Ellen Collett, James Curtis, F. H. Cripps Day,<br /> W. Scott Durrant, Miss Gabrielle Festing, Douglas<br /> Freshfield, John Fyvie, Charles Garvice, Miss Mary<br /> Gaunt, Harold Hardy, Anthony Hope Hawkins,<br /> Miss E. M. Hine, C. T. Jacobi, Miss Arabella<br /> Kenealy, E. P. Larken, C. Lincoln, Sir Alfred<br /> Lyall, Miss Annie Matheson, A. R. Hope Moncrieff,<br /> Harwood Panting, H. M. Paull, W. Booth Pearsall,<br /> Mrs. Alice Perrin, W. F. Pettigrew, Count G. N.<br /> Plunkett, J. Prelooker, John Richmond, Lieut.-<br /> Col. W. Sedgwick, G. Bernard Shaw, Mrs. G.<br /> Bernard Shaw, Miss H. M. E. Stanton, Francis<br /> Storr, Miss Grace Toplis, Mrs. Alec Tweedie,<br /> Frederick Vicars, Mrs. Voynich, William Wallace,<br /> L. C. Wharton, Edward Willmore, Miss D.<br /> Zingler.<br /> -*—<br /> wr-º-<br /> UNITED STATES NOTES.<br /> —e-C*-e—<br /> O”. more one hears the complaint that<br /> many of the really good books of the year<br /> —“books” in this connection are of course<br /> novels—did not figure among the recorded “best<br /> sellers” of 1909. Even so it is rather significant<br /> that a work of the calibre of Mrs. McCartney<br /> Lane’s “Katrine” should actually head the list.<br /> It is also rather curious that women authors<br /> among the most popular should be in the propor-<br /> tion of only one to three male writers. Mrs. Ward<br /> and Robert Hichens represent not unworthily the<br /> non-American element.<br /> An event of the spring publishing season will be<br /> the appearance of a new book by Max Adeler.<br /> The subject of it is the experiences of one who in<br /> his own despite has gained the reputation of a<br /> mighty “natural” healer. George W. Jacobs<br /> &amp; Co., of Philadelphia, are the publishers. By<br /> the bye, it is said that Mr. Clark, unlike a cele-<br /> brated English humourist, dislikes being addressed<br /> by his pen-name, which ignores his labours in<br /> other fields to which he has long devoted his best<br /> energies.<br /> Commander Peary&#039;s recent Arctic experiences,<br /> which are appearing in Hampton&#039;s Magazine, are,<br /> it is said, to wait for publication in book form till<br /> the fall, when they will be issued by the Stokes<br /> Company in two volumes. -<br /> The seventh volume of Prof. J. B. McMaster&#039;s<br /> History of the United States, bringing the narra-<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#589) ################################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTISIOR.<br /> 199<br /> tive down to 1852, is just appearing. Meanwhile,<br /> two more instalments of Elroy McKendree Avery&#039;s<br /> large history have come to hand. The first<br /> volume deals with the early days of the Revolu-<br /> tion, and the second with the Revolution itself and<br /> its consolidation in the Confederation. The illus-<br /> trations, which have been the great feature of the<br /> work, seem to have been a little overdone in these<br /> latest volumes.<br /> Prof. Guy Stevens Collender’s “Selections from<br /> the Economic History of the United States&#039;<br /> should be a boon to students of political economy.<br /> This large source book, issued by Ginn &amp; Co.,<br /> begins with the year 1765 and extends to 1860.<br /> Abraham Lincoln is by no means done with as<br /> yet. Chicago makes two further contributions to<br /> his literature this spring in the “Century Tribute,”<br /> edited by Nathan William McChesney, and the<br /> “Monograph,” by Isaac N. Phillips. Both come<br /> from McClurg &amp; Co.<br /> Mrs. Atherton&#039;s new novel, “Tower of Ivory,”<br /> is the story of a young English diplomat&#039;s unfortu-<br /> nate marriage with a frivolous American and his<br /> tragic passion for a German singer with a past.<br /> The book, which will fully sustain her reputation,<br /> is to be issued in London by John Murray. This<br /> writer contributed te a recent number of the New<br /> York Bookman a piquant article upon the American<br /> novel in England. My recollection is that it<br /> rather bore out the truth of the old Scriptural<br /> saying about the honour of a prophet in his own<br /> country.<br /> The hitherto unpublished “Diary of President<br /> Polk” is being printed this spring from the<br /> original manuscript belonging to the Chicago<br /> Historical Society. Prof. Milo Quaife, of the<br /> Lewis Institute of Technology, is the editor. Of<br /> this document Prof. Albert Hart has declared<br /> that “in all American history we have few such<br /> revelations of the inside workings of war and<br /> diplomacy.” Prof. Garrison, of Texas University,<br /> has pointed out how it refutes the charges against<br /> its author&#039;s character.<br /> Prof. John M. Manly has arranged with the<br /> authorities of the Bodleian for the publication of<br /> a collotype facsimile of the Caedmon Manuscript.<br /> The issue is to be limited to one hundred copies at<br /> five guineas.<br /> A meeting in commemoration of the career of<br /> the late Richard Watson Gilder was held in<br /> Mendelssohn Hall, New York, on February 20.<br /> Governor Hughes presided, and among the<br /> speakers were President Nicholas M. Butler,<br /> Robert Underwood Johnson, Dr. Hamilton Wright<br /> Mabie, and Mr. J. Forbes Robertson.<br /> One of the most notable of the February books<br /> was William Winter’s “Life and Art of Richard<br /> Mansfield.” An Englishman by birth and an<br /> American by adoption, Mansfield was in reality<br /> a citizen of the world. He owed much to his<br /> biographer in life, and the debt has not been<br /> diminished by this record of his personality and<br /> activities. The book is a valuable contribution to<br /> dramatic criticism as well as to contemporary<br /> biography.<br /> Amongst the subjects chosen by the judges for<br /> the annual economic prizes offered by Messrs. Hart,<br /> Schaffner, and Marx, of Chicago, I note that one is<br /> “The Value of Protectionism to American Work-<br /> ing Men,” whilst another is “German Experience<br /> in Taxing the Unearned Increment from Land.”<br /> Such subjects as these and “The Effects of Modern<br /> Immigration in the United States” should produce<br /> Some interesting contributions.<br /> Students of American psychology are well catered<br /> for nowadays. No sooner have they finished with<br /> Maurice Low’s “Study of the American People”<br /> than they are confronted with Dr. Henry Van<br /> Dyke&#039;s “Spirit of America.” It may be safely<br /> asserted that readers of both these will not be<br /> confined to one hemisphere.<br /> Someone has discovered the existence of an earlier<br /> American Academy dating from the year 1820. Its<br /> habitat was New York, its president John Quincy<br /> Adams, and its corresponding secretary and organ-<br /> ising genius a certain William S. Cardell. A prize<br /> and gold medal were offered for the best written<br /> history of the United States, and other subjects<br /> were proposed for competition in subsequent years.<br /> Apparently this laudable body only survived a few<br /> years; but it was a gallant, if premature, attempt.<br /> Edwin Tenney Brewster’s “Life and Letters of<br /> Josiah Dwight Whitney ’’ is an admirably executed<br /> record of the achievements of the first American<br /> geologist of mark. Professor Whitney, who died<br /> in 1896, was a brother of the eminent philologist,<br /> whom he helped with the “Century Dictionary.”<br /> Another book recently issued by Houghton,<br /> Mifflin &amp; Co., Mrs. Anna Robeson Burr&#039;s critical<br /> and comparative study of “The Autobiography&quot;<br /> should attract not a few readers. The author has<br /> examined and grouped no less than 265 “capital”<br /> specimens in various languages. The task is<br /> ambitious and Scarcely admits of being conclusive.<br /> A recent correspondent of the Dial thinks she has<br /> discovered the secret of the “best-seller.” She<br /> repudiates the suggestion of the anonymous writer<br /> of “The Confessions of a Best-seller” in the<br /> Atlantic Monthly that the key to popularity is<br /> “plot-interest.” People who buy new books are<br /> after something more than a good story, she<br /> declares, and that something is “the genteel<br /> atmosphere.” This, no doubt, so far as women<br /> readers are concerned, is a highly plausible plea.<br /> But the other writer was presumably thinking of<br /> the tired male.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#590) ################################################<br /> <br /> 200<br /> THE A Drt FIOR.<br /> The versatile William Everett, preacher, mis-<br /> sionary orator, classical scholar, and English<br /> writer, died on February 16, at Quincy, where<br /> he had been principal of the Adams Academy<br /> nearly thirty years. He is said to have left in<br /> manuscript a life of his father, Edward Everett.<br /> Mrs. Jessie Van Zile Belden, the novelist, died in<br /> New York a fortnight earlier.<br /> —º- Ah<br /> ~-w<br /> THE UTILITY OF REVIEws.<br /> HAVE read with considerable interest the letters<br /> in these columns on the subject of the utility of<br /> reviews, and, as the author of some hundred<br /> novels, all of which have had the favour of the<br /> public&#039;s eye, and many of which have had the favour<br /> of the reviewer&#039;s pen, I should like, if I might, to<br /> say a word or two of my own impressions.<br /> In past days reviews were entrusted to men of<br /> letters, of university education, of culture and<br /> ability. Though a reviewer might be merciless,<br /> he had such critical faculty and such information<br /> that though his victim might writhe, he still could<br /> gather help and improvement from his tortures.<br /> The reviewer&#039;s trade, like much else, has changed<br /> in these haste-to-be-rich days. Newspapers,<br /> agonising to pay shareholders&#039; dividends or to<br /> become millionaires on their own account, cut all<br /> expenses. Book reviews can be written by any<br /> member of the executive staff who has a swift pen<br /> and a nimble fancy. The clerk, proud of his<br /> extreme youth and as ignorant of the world as<br /> he is of anything beyond his board-school educa-<br /> tion ; the office boy on promotion, they are con-<br /> sidered quite capable reviewers. The innocence<br /> of their comments, the wild inappositeness of their<br /> criticisms, tickle the humour of the reviewed, even<br /> while the victims protest against the distortion of<br /> their own meanings, the misrepresentation of their<br /> plots, their characters, their situations. The reading<br /> public gravely accepts the dictum of young per-<br /> sonages whose opinion in real life they would be<br /> reluctant to take on the weather, and the book<br /> and its author are catalogued according to the<br /> reviewer&#039;s praise or condemnation. -<br /> There is another class of reviewer. He is still<br /> educated, enlightened, justified in criticising. But<br /> time fails him. I dislike the personal illustration,<br /> but must resort to it to make my point. Not long<br /> since a historical biography I had just published<br /> received a somewhat slighting mention in one of<br /> the leading London daily papers. Not long after-<br /> wards a relative of mine met the reviewer. He<br /> admitted, with some embarrassment, that he had<br /> not yet read my book when he wrote the review,<br /> doubt that a book may be damned by blame.<br /> and excused himself by saying that the business of<br /> reviewing was so wretchedly paid nowadays and<br /> the number of books to review was so over-<br /> whelming that, except in very exceptional cases,<br /> a harassed reviewer could do no more than dip<br /> hastily between the pages. I suppose it was by<br /> way of amende honorable that that same paper, in<br /> its general literary review at the close of the year,<br /> said so many kind and friendly things to me.<br /> There is still a third reviewer. He is apt to be<br /> attached to the better class of periodical—the<br /> quarterly, or monthly, or weekly that is looked up<br /> to as a final literary authority, and prides itself on<br /> its up-to-date Smartness.<br /> This reviewer owes his<br /> post to his powers of Smart writing, his turn of a<br /> sentence, his quip, his jeer, his satire. To make a<br /> brilliant stroke of the pen is his aim, his aspiration.<br /> At any cost he must sparkle, must call attention<br /> to his own wit. To praise is poor work, trite,<br /> commonplace. The feeblest intellect can praise.<br /> There is no reputation in it. So he dips his pen<br /> in vinegar, and struts in epigram, and proves him-<br /> self a pretty wit and a shining writer.<br /> Now, I take it that the main object of reviews<br /> is twofold: to help the reading public in the selec-<br /> tion of a book, and to teach the author. None of<br /> these three classes of modern reviewer achieve the<br /> latter object. When a reviewer has palpably not<br /> read one&#039;s book, praise is quite as distasteful as<br /> unjust blame. When it is evident his cast of mind<br /> is not that of the educated for whom one writes,<br /> his criticism becomes valueless. When the effort<br /> to sparkle as a witty critic is too deplorably<br /> evident, satire leaves one cold. The author has no<br /> real enlightenment as to his faults or his successes.<br /> The other object, that of a guide to selection, is no<br /> doubt achieved, but with profound injustice.<br /> There can be no doubt that the sale of any book<br /> is enormously regulated by reviews. If we con-<br /> cede that the sale of a successful book is not<br /> entirely due to good reviews, there can be no<br /> But,<br /> in truth, there has been more than one author in<br /> my personal knowledge floated into public favour<br /> by laudatory critics, and an editor once informed<br /> me that he ordered his serials from authors with-<br /> out having read a line of their writings, merely on<br /> the strength of reviews of their first books.<br /> But a book abused by the critics is heavily<br /> handicapped throughout its career, and in almost<br /> every instance injurious reviews affect disastrously<br /> the publishing chances of its successor. An<br /> author&#039;s future, his daily bread, may depend on<br /> the whim of a newspaper clerk, his fit of indiges-<br /> tion, his fatigue, his vanity. The profession of<br /> letters is surely one of such assured dignity that<br /> these things should not be possible, and that it<br /> should have a right to demand, if merely as a<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#591) ################################################<br /> <br /> TRIE A DITISIOR.<br /> 201<br /> commercial protection, sane, intelligent, serious<br /> reviews, written by men fitted to deal with their<br /> subject, and honest in their method of dealing.<br /> Lest my next book should be a prey to the<br /> teeth of the reviewer after this protest, I will take<br /> the reviewer&#039;s privilege of remaining nameless.<br /> But I will very gladly answer any communication<br /> addressed to me by any member of this society<br /> on the subject.<br /> AUTHORESS.<br /> THE FAIRW TALE IN FICTION.<br /> gº - —e-º-º-<br /> V7 RITERS of fiction not infrequently speak<br /> with some contempt of the work of their<br /> humbler brothers and sisters—the writers<br /> of Fairy Tales. Fairy Tales, they say, are so easy<br /> to do—all that is needed is for the writer to live<br /> in a world of his own making, under conditions of<br /> of his own laying down. When a difficulty, when<br /> a tangle occurs, the aid of the supernatural or the<br /> grotesque can be called in to solve or to disentangle.<br /> The men and women in Fairy Tales are puppets in<br /> the hands of non-humans. They do not act, or<br /> speak, or think like the men and women in every-<br /> day life. Whereas in ordinary fiction the work of<br /> the artist is to hold the mirror up to nature—in<br /> Fairy Tales no mirror is necessary—not even a<br /> distorting “magic&quot; mirror, convex or concave—<br /> wherein nature is caricatured beyond recognition.<br /> A writer of Fiction holds a mirror—a poor, cracked,<br /> blurred affair it may be, but still a mirror—while<br /> the Fairy Tale writer splashes away at a canvas,<br /> and exhibits something which, whatever else it may<br /> be, has no claim to reflect what passes in the world<br /> around us. Now all this is very unfair—and the<br /> more unfair because of a certain element of truth<br /> underlying it. Of course Fairy Tale writers have<br /> an advantage over writers of Fiction in being able<br /> to choose “worlds unrealised ” for their scenes<br /> instead of the workaday world which we all know.<br /> But there the advantage ceases. The elements of<br /> which Fairy Tales are composed are precisely the<br /> same as the elements which go to the composition<br /> of a novel. The characteristics of the actors are<br /> as strongly marked in the one as in the other.<br /> The influences which modify or guide the actions<br /> are the same in each, although in Fiction these<br /> influences are treated as vague forces of fate,<br /> whereas in Fairy Tales they are personified as<br /> fairies or magicians. The Fairy Tale, being shorter<br /> than a novel, the effect of these influences on<br /> character development cannot have full play.<br /> Mrs. Gaskell must have felt all this when she<br /> wrote her group of short stories, “Old Friends<br /> with New Faces.” In the happy ending story in<br /> Fiction, in which virtue is triumphant and vice<br /> is punished, for example, is that ending truer to<br /> what takes place in the world we know than the<br /> typical ending of a Fairy Tale, “and so the wicked<br /> Stepmother was condemned to be burnt, and the<br /> prince and princess married, and lived happily ever<br /> afterwards”? But, it may be said, the means by<br /> which the end is reached in happy ending Fiction<br /> is quite different from the means by which the end is<br /> reached in the Fairy Tale. Is this the case<br /> really Coincidence in the Fairy Tale plays an<br /> important part. It brings together the prince and<br /> the princess—that is the hero and heroine—who<br /> have been wandering half over the world in opposite<br /> directions, at the critical moment. But the<br /> coincidence is given its true place in the Fairy<br /> Tale. It is not the result of chance—it is the<br /> result of the deliberate actions of higher powers.<br /> In Fiction, coincidence, while brought in for the<br /> same end, is a clumsy contrivance discredited by<br /> all writers, and made use of by all. Dickens, more,<br /> perhaps, than any great writer of Fiction, made<br /> use of the Fairy Tale element in his stories. Most<br /> conspicuously is this the case in the conversions<br /> chronicled by him, conversions brought about by<br /> utterly inadequate means, of bad characters into<br /> good. Then his good characters are, generally<br /> speaking, like the little girl in the rhyme, so “very,<br /> very good&quot;—and his bad characters so unvaryingly<br /> “ horrid” as are the good and bad characters in<br /> Fairy Tales. Jack goes out to meet his giants alike<br /> in Fiction and Fairy Tales, and polishes them off in<br /> the most satisfactory manner. If he does not escape<br /> unscathed he wins his princess, and marries her,<br /> and lives happily ever after. Whereas in real life<br /> Jack would almost certainly be the killed and not<br /> the killer, or at best would be taken prisoner, and<br /> be kept shut up under the kitchen floor in some<br /> giant&#039;s stronghold. As for the other Jack—him of<br /> the Beanstalk—Fiction delights in telling us how<br /> he looked out of his window one morning and<br /> found that the pretty coloured bean which he had<br /> sown the night before had sprung up, and was now<br /> a towering tree, with its topmost branches hidden<br /> in the clouds. Of course we are told that this<br /> sudden blaze of success out of the dying embers of<br /> failure does occur in real life, and we are pointed<br /> to Byron as an example. But it is not convincing.<br /> Success does not come in this way, Byron notwith-<br /> standing. Cinderella is a special favourite in<br /> Fiction—in days gone by she was even a greater<br /> favourite than she is at present. In Fiction and<br /> Fairy Tales she goes to the ball and marries her<br /> prince, and rejoices in the discomfiture of her<br /> sisters, which is the greatest thing of all. In real<br /> life, alas ! Cinderella stays at home and marries<br /> the curate. And Cinderella&#039;s godmother ? In<br /> days gone by she used to be the long lost uncle<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#592) ################################################<br /> <br /> 202<br /> TISIES A crºRIOR.<br /> from the goldfields of Australia—more recently<br /> she is the eccentric millionaire, American or other-<br /> wise, and no relation to Cinderella whatever.<br /> Still, there she is, and her vulgarity and twang do<br /> not disguise from us for a moment that the Deus<br /> er machina is really the Dea of our childhood.<br /> It is in fact beyond dispute that the whole of the<br /> machinery of Fiction is identical with the<br /> machinery of Fairy Tales. In a few details only,<br /> and those for the most part of a purely surface<br /> character, do those two classes of literature vary.<br /> Therefore as Fairy Tales are older than Fiction, the<br /> writers of the latter, if they have a scrap of gratitude<br /> in them, will regard with less patronising contempt<br /> the composition of the former. The dwarf on the<br /> shoulders of the giant does not think much of the<br /> giant, but he is a dwarf for all that, and the giant<br /> is still the giant.<br /> E. P. II.<br /> THE ART OF ILLUSTRATING.<br /> - —º-º-º-<br /> BY WM. BRETT PLUMMER.<br /> (Compiled for the use of authors, artists, journalists,<br /> advertisers, and others.)<br /> (All rights reserved by the Author.)<br /> CHAPTER WII.<br /> Various Processes, and Concluding Remarks.<br /> IN the foregoing chapters I have described those<br /> processes that are most useful and more<br /> generally adopted for illustrative purposes<br /> by reason of their commercial adaptability.<br /> There are several others however, which, while<br /> beautiful in their finish and effect, can only be used<br /> under certain conditions.<br /> Photogravure.<br /> The first and most important of these is the<br /> “Photogravure&quot; process, an example of which is<br /> presented with this issue.<br /> This process is an excellent one for portraiture<br /> and any general work that can be used as an insel,<br /> but it cannot be printed off with the ordinary type-<br /> matter on a printing machine, and therefore is in<br /> many cases inapplicable.<br /> Photogravure is, as in half-tone, a photo-<br /> graphic process, but is made without a screen of any<br /> hind on a polished copper plate, and is moreover of<br /> a sunken or intaglio nature, the paper being damped<br /> for printing purposes and then forced into the<br /> cavities after the same manner as an ordinary<br /> copper-plate.<br /> It would be superfluous to enter into the details<br /> of this special branch of art reproduction more<br /> than to say that, these plates being printed from<br /> entirely by hand, the cost of same is naturally<br /> expensive, and in many cases prohibitive.<br /> As to the photogravure plate itself, the price<br /> varies somewhat according to the reputation of the<br /> firm supplying same, but it may be assumed to<br /> range at from 18. to 1s. 6d. per square inch, with a<br /> minimum cost of from thirty shillings to two<br /> guineas for each plate.<br /> Being slow as well as costly, it is generally<br /> unsuitable for large editions.<br /> It can be produced in colour form when required,<br /> but as each printed impression is practically coloured<br /> by hand on the plate itself it will be readily under-<br /> stood that this method requires a long purse if first<br /> class results are desired to be obtained.<br /> Collotype.<br /> In this process also the camera plays an im-<br /> portant part, the pictures being reproduced by<br /> mechanical means.<br /> It is used a great deal for insets in book illustra-<br /> tion, etc., and has been utilised extensively for<br /> picture postcard and similar work.<br /> A sheet of thick plate-glass after being sensitised<br /> is exposed under a negative. The film, when kept<br /> moist, will take ink readily and can be printed on<br /> a hand press or cylinder machine. This process is,<br /> however, very sensitive to atmospheric changes, and<br /> although much quicker than photogravure is not<br /> nearly so certain or generally effective as the latter.<br /> Nor is it so artistic.<br /> It is, moreover, very variable in its results, and<br /> is therefore not to be recommended in an ordinary<br /> way as it often ends in disappointment.<br /> A collotype can be printed in any number of<br /> colours by super-imposition. .<br /> In giving out work by this process the best form<br /> of procedure is to obtain estimates and samples<br /> from various firms and compare their prices and<br /> quality of work for the reproduction and prints<br /> combined.<br /> It is difficult to lay down an absolute rule or<br /> guidance as to price, so many surrounding circum-<br /> stances having to be taken into consideration.<br /> It is only fair to say that some very beautiful<br /> results in colour have been attained by collotype<br /> reproduction, but it is uncommercial in a general<br /> Sense by reason of its uncertainty.<br /> Combination Colour Work.<br /> There are a number of effective ways of repro-<br /> ducing colour work by means of combining the<br /> various processes. Picture postcards especially are<br /> often treated in this way, and the results are<br /> frequently quite artistic.<br /> These combinations appear under all sorts of<br /> names and disguises, many firms of reproducers<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#593) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIES A DITFIOR,<br /> 203<br /> christening their particular method under some<br /> compound title, which is not only confusing but<br /> deceptive, and claiming it as their own special and<br /> secret process.<br /> This, as may be imagined, however, is only trade<br /> bluff.<br /> One of the favourite forms of combination,<br /> which has appeared under all sorts of fancy head-<br /> ings, is to produce the colour portion by means of<br /> lithography and then to print the key on top of<br /> same by means of half-tone or collotype. Both<br /> ways are striking and good when well carried out.<br /> I would like to warn authors against what are<br /> called new processes. Whenever a man mentions<br /> a perfectly new process to me I immediately<br /> become sceptical. I have seen so many and heard<br /> of so many. They are like ghosts: they appear<br /> and they vanish, and remind me of Macbeth&#039;s<br /> truism :— .<br /> “Out, out brief candle !<br /> Life&#039;s but a walking shadow, a poor player<br /> That struts and frets his hour upon the stage,<br /> And then is heard no more.”<br /> I have no desire to hear of any new processes for<br /> some time.<br /> Continental Terms.<br /> In sending blocks abroad, for the purpose of<br /> facilitating correspondence, it may be mentioned<br /> that an ordinary line block is called a cliché, an<br /> electro is termed a galvano, half-tone work is<br /> known as photo-gravure, and three-colour process as<br /> helio-gravure.<br /> These terms are recognised in Germany and<br /> Austria as well as in France, and are generally<br /> accepted throughout the European Continent.<br /> Disused Metal Blocks.<br /> Disused blocks quickly accumulate and are often<br /> in the way, but they, unfortunately, fetch very<br /> little unless you can find a purchaser who can<br /> utilise them in their original form. Sometimes, of<br /> course, one does not wish them to be reprinted by<br /> a second party, and then the only thing is to<br /> dispose of them as old metal.<br /> Under these circumstances they should be<br /> scratched over by a sharp tool so as to prevent<br /> them being printed from by unscrupulous pur-<br /> chasers.<br /> In this condition they fetch a very small price ;<br /> generally averaging only between 7s. 6d. and<br /> 12s. 6d. per cwt., wood included.<br /> This selling price applies to old electros and<br /> zincos, all of which go into the melting pot.<br /> Copyright and Piracy.<br /> It is not customary in this country to reproduce<br /> portraits or photographs without the Sanction of<br /> the original photographer, unless you can show a<br /> receipt for payment for the photograph in the first<br /> instance.<br /> Professional photographers generally make a<br /> charge varying from 5s. to £1 1s. for the right of<br /> reproduction, and in the case of well-known firms<br /> also an insistence that their names shall be<br /> acknowledged in the publication.<br /> If a purchaser commissions an original drawing<br /> or sketch from an artist, he will then own the<br /> entire copyright, and it is his sole right to reproduce<br /> same in any form, unless there is some specially<br /> drawn up agreement to the contrary.<br /> Where a photographer has taken a portrait of a<br /> person, celebrity or otherwise, without making any<br /> charſe, the right of reproduction belongs to the<br /> photographer.<br /> Throughout America and Canada I regret to say<br /> there is a general disinclination either to acknow-<br /> ledge or pay copyright fees for English photographs,<br /> and piracies occur in the most shamefaced way on<br /> every hand.<br /> I have seen numbers of English photographs<br /> reproduced in well-known American and Canadian<br /> publications. Their English origin is totally<br /> ignored.<br /> . It is a matter that might, with advantage, be<br /> inquired into by English producers who should<br /> be naturally interested in such an important<br /> Question.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> AMERICAN JOURNALISM.”<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> 0 reader is likely to rise from the perusal of<br /> this work with feelings of enthusiasm for<br /> the newspapers of the United States of<br /> North America. If all that Mr. Rogers says of<br /> them is true, then they may, with a few honourable<br /> exceptions, such as the New York Evening Post, be<br /> divided into two classes: newspapers which one<br /> would not willingly touch with a pair of tongs,<br /> and newspapers which one would not willingly<br /> touch with anything but a pair of tongs. They<br /> suppress, doctor, or even invent news to serve the<br /> interests of politicians or gratify the wishes of<br /> advertisers. Their sensationalism panders to the<br /> lowest instincts of their subscribers. They<br /> unscrupulously invade the privacy of private life,<br /> and they habitually blackmail and intimidate<br /> public men. If we could imagine an English<br /> newspaper endeavouring to secure the acquittal of<br /> such a character as the late Whittaker Wright by<br /> threatening to discover skeletons in the cupboards<br /> * “The American Newspaper,”<br /> Edward<br /> Rogers. University of Chicago Press.<br /> by James<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#594) ################################################<br /> <br /> 204<br /> TFIE A DITFIOR.<br /> of the jury and to get the judge kicked off the<br /> bench if he were convicted, we should have a fair<br /> parallel to the state of things which Mr. Rogers<br /> describes as prevailing in San Francisco in con-<br /> nection with “boodle&quot; and “graft.” The indict-<br /> ment, of course, is his, not ours. We merely<br /> register his impressions without presuming to<br /> go behind them. . As he assures us that he<br /> examined fifteen thousand newspapers in order<br /> to form them, he is at all events well docu-<br /> menfö. The fault, however, cannot be attributed<br /> solely to the innate wickedness of editors, or<br /> even of proprietors. The deficiencies of the law<br /> of the land are largely responsible. If judges were<br /> irremovable, if the law of libel were effective, and<br /> if contempt of court were properly punished, many<br /> of the worst features of American journalism would<br /> disappear. Even so, however, it would remain a<br /> disappointing journalism—a standing proof of the<br /> decline in American ideals which followed upon<br /> the passing of the intellectual sceptre from New<br /> England to New York and the new cities of the<br /> West. New England always aimed high, though<br /> its outlook was somewhat narrow. New York and<br /> Chicago combine a broad outlook with low aims,<br /> and their Press reflects the desire of rich men to<br /> exploit the multitude. The same tendency may,<br /> it is true, be detected in some sections of Our Own<br /> Press; but it is less pronounced with us, because<br /> we have more deeply rooted traditions than the<br /> Americans, and a greater reverence for law and<br /> order. This sentiment may sound pharisaical,<br /> but it is true.<br /> —o-º-e<br /> STOPS, OR HOW TO PUNCTUATE.”<br /> —t-sº-0–<br /> R. ALLARDYCE has compiled in his<br /> M | treatise on the grammatical points a work<br /> which should be in the hands of every<br /> author. It is sometimes asserted that authors<br /> leave such details as the “stops * to the care of<br /> the printer. We hope that the allegation is not<br /> true; as, on the one hand, it is inconceivable that<br /> any man who respects his own work should leave<br /> its meaning to the mercy of the compositors :<br /> and, on the other hand, it is only too evident that<br /> a writer who does not know how to use the points<br /> correctly can himself have only a vague notion of<br /> what he has wished to convey. At the same time,<br /> that, on certain occasions, very delicate distinctions<br /> are involved, and considerable literary ability<br /> * “Stops, or how to Punctuate; a Practical Handbook<br /> for Writers and Students.” Paul Allardyce, London : T.<br /> Fisher Unwin. 8vo.<br /> displayed by a deft use of the points, cannot be<br /> denied ; and any one in doubt may consult with much<br /> advantage “Stops, or How to Punctuate.” The<br /> little work is both full and accurate. No detail<br /> of any kind has been omitted ; and the author<br /> has much enhanced the value of his book by<br /> lucidly explaining the grounds upon which his<br /> excellent rules are based.<br /> ~--—w- • *-*.<br /> CORRESPONDENCE,<br /> –0-0-0–<br /> DEAR SIR,-With regard to “No Copyright in<br /> Titles,” I learn that a novel lately announced in The<br /> Author has the title of an old one of mine fairly well<br /> known in its day, viz., “Joy.”<br /> On three previous occasions I have known titles<br /> of mine copied, with the alteration or omission of<br /> a word. But this is my first experience of wholly<br /> sincere flattery—I am ready to believe unpremedi-<br /> tated. However, as “Joy” appears in my published<br /> lists of novels in works of reference, pray allow<br /> me to state my claim to priority of ownership<br /> in the name.<br /> I remain, dear Sir,<br /> Yours truly,<br /> MAY CROMMELIN.<br /> TRIBUTE NO. 2.<br /> SIR,-Although not a member of the Society,<br /> I should like, if I may, to endorse Mr. Jacbern&#039;s<br /> tribute to publishers.<br /> Since 1884 my MSS. have been running about,<br /> many to America, and never have I lost one or had<br /> it returned in a bad condition.<br /> Only once have I had any difficulty about pay-<br /> ment. An American journal which went into<br /> liquidation paid me eventually in full without<br /> being asked. But I have always observed such<br /> rules as your correspondent calls “hints.”<br /> I have had three books published. No. 1 was<br /> taken by the first publisher, so was No. 2, and<br /> No. 3 only took two journies. They are not stories,<br /> nor in any way remarkable. I never knew an<br /> editor nor a publisher, and only once did a friend<br /> approach an editor on my behalf. Nor do I type<br /> my MSS. ; I write them as clearly as I can, and<br /> post them to take their chance on their own merits.<br /> I consider I have always been treated fairly and<br /> courteously.<br /> Yours faithfully,<br /> S. B.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#595) ################################################<br /> <br /> AD VERTISEMENTS. - iii<br /> -<br /> <br /> <br /> AUTHORS 1<br /> HAVE YOU A MS.<br /> TO DISPOSE OF 2<br /> THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK<br /> (Cr. 8vo, 6S. net, 966 pages)<br /> will give you all particulars of Literary Agents,<br /> Typists, Publishers (British and Foreign); will<br /> explain all forms of publishers&#039; agreements, law<br /> of copyright, etc.; also all periodicals and<br /> magazines (British, American and Colonial)<br /> accepting outside contributions, with rate of<br /> payment and other necessary information.<br /> The CLASSIFIED INDEX will tell you AT<br /> ONCE the most suitable periodicals for your<br /> particular MS., thereby saving you much<br /> mis-spent time and money.<br /> “We wish . . . people who send round their wildly unsuit-<br /> able MSS. would procure the book and cease their activities.”<br /> —Athenæum.<br /> OTHER CONTENTS are :— Directory and Index<br /> of Authors; Obituary Notices ; Booksellers;<br /> Libraries; Royalty Tables; Societies; Classi-<br /> fied Irist of Cheap Reprints, etc.<br /> “An indispensable book of reference for authors and<br /> journalists.”—Daily Graphic.<br /> G. ROUTLEDGE &amp; SONS, Ltd., Garter Lane, E.G.<br /> DD YOU WRITE PLAY$9|<br /> The International Copyright Bureau, Ltd.,<br /> can be of service to you.<br /> We act as Agents for placing Plays,<br /> Operettas, Operas, Sketches, &amp;c., in England<br /> and abroad on the best possible terms.<br /> We have placed Plays with almost all i<br /> leading Managers.<br /> We copyright dramatic property and collect<br /> authors’ fees.<br /> We arrange Invitation Performances.<br /> We review, advise upon, and remodel Plays<br /> and Musical Compositions.<br /> We undertake translations and adaptations<br /> from and into all European languages.<br /> All English Plays submitted to the Bureau<br /> are read by Mr. A. L. Ellis, so well known as a<br /> dramatic critic and now joint director of the<br /> International Copyright Bureau. Mr. Ellis&#039;s<br /> advice and assistance are placed at Our<br /> clients&#039; disposal.<br /> The INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT BUREAU, Ltd.,<br /> Dewar House, Haynnarket, S.W.<br /> ERNEST MAYER | ni<br /> - • Directors.<br /> ANTHONY L. ELLIS<br /> About 2,000 Books Wanted<br /> Are advertised for weekly in<br /> &quot;THE PUBLISHERS’ CIRCULAR<br /> AND BOOKSELLERS’ RECORD<br /> (ESTABLISHED 1837),<br /> Which also gives Lists of the New Books published<br /> Week, Announcements of Forthcoming<br /> during the<br /> Books, &amp;c.<br /> Subscribers have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement<br /> in the Books Wanted Columns.<br /> Sent for 52 weeks, post free, for 10s. 6d. home and<br /> 13s. 6d. foreign.<br /> Speciment Copy Free on application.<br /> Price TWOPENCE Weekly.<br /> office: 19, Adam Street, Adelphi, W.C.<br /> A Member of the Society of Authors highly recommends<br /> 84, REDCLIFFE GARDENS, S.W.,<br /> as a Residence for Women Workers and Students. It is a<br /> quiet comfortable house ; the number of boarders is limited<br /> to 14, and references are required. Terms from 25s, a week.<br /> Redcliffe Gardens is five minutes&#039; walk from Earl&#039;s Court<br /> District and Tube Stations.<br /> Prospectus on application to MISS MACKINTOSH.<br /> SIPKES and SIRES,<br /> The West Kensington Typewriting Offices,<br /> (Established 1893),<br /> 223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W. *<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. 1s. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. No unfair<br /> “cutting” of prices.<br /> Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.<br /> REFERENCES.<br /> AUTHORs &amp; playwrights.<br /> Special facilities for placing work of every description.<br /> Particulars from Manager, Literary Department, -<br /> WHENER AGENCY, LD.,<br /> 64, Strand, LONDON,<br /> AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.<br /> ESTABLISHED]<br /> The Wessex Press,<br /> Tattºnton. IXVIII. CENT.<br /> BARNICOTT &amp; PEARCE .<br /> INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.<br /> ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#596) ################################################<br /> <br /> iv AD VERTISEMENTS.<br /> TYPEWRITING<br /> with BRAINS.<br /> MISS RALLINGi is an<br /> EXPERT TYPIST<br /> - and She uses her -<br /> BRAINS as Well as<br /> her HANDS on all the<br /> WORK She undertakes.<br /> PLEASE “Miss Ralling has typed for me on<br /> READ Several occasions, and I have much<br /> MY pleasure in Saying that she typed most<br /> ~ beautifully and with much care. She<br /> LATEST did some very difficult work for me.”—<br /> TESTIMONIAL. Mrs. F. G., Haslemere, Surrey.<br /> ALL WORK ENTRUSTED TO ME IS WELL DONE.<br /> AUTHORS are respectfully requested<br /> to NOTE MW GHARGES ARE WERW LOW.<br /> CORREGINESS. CHEAPNEss! QUICKNESS!!!<br /> SEND A SAMPLE ORDER—<br /> 176, LOUGHBOROUGH RD., LONDON, S.W.<br /> Two popular Hotels in Central London.<br /> Opposite the British Museum.<br /> THAGKERAY HOTEL.<br /> Great Russell Street, London.<br /> Near the British Museum.<br /> KINGSLEY HOTEL.<br /> Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.<br /> Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges<br /> and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard<br /> and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-<br /> tion. Telephones. Night Porters.<br /> Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from<br /> 3/6 to 6|=.<br /> Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d&#039;Hote,<br /> Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day.<br /> Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.<br /> Telegraphic Addresses :<br /> Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.”<br /> Ringsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”<br /> To the Author and all those<br /> whose Pen Labour is con-<br /> stant and heavy,<br /> The BLICK<br /> presents compliments and asks for a trial, as an<br /> efficient and untiring helper, who will save you<br /> the manual labour of writing, the physical strain<br /> and the cramped fingers that result.<br /> “Blick” is the easiest Typewriter to learn, an hour does it ;<br /> the writing is beautifully clear and always in sight. It is easy<br /> to carry—we have a special aluminium Travellers&#039; Model—<br /> and it has centred in it the best qualities of the higher priced<br /> Price 9 to 13 Guineas. -<br /> CA.J.H. DIJ COUNT OR EAJY TERMJ. WRITE FOR TROOKLET 84.<br /> THE BLICKensderfer Co., Ltd.,<br /> Machines at half the price.<br /> 9 &amp; 10, CHEAPSIDE, LONDON, E.C.<br /> Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEw, &amp; Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)<br /> at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#597) ################################################<br /> <br /> C be El u t b or.<br /> (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br /> C O N T E N T S.<br /> PAGE PAGE<br /> Notices ... tº º g e is $ * * * we gº tº * * * tº e e tº &amp; © ... 205 Dramatic Authors and Agents &amp; a s gº as ſº * * * v s &amp; ... 219<br /> Committee Notes &amp; e &amp; tº gº º * * * tº º &amp; * * * * * * ... 207 Warnings to Musical Composers ... tº tº º g &amp; # e e º ... 219<br /> Books published by Members of the Society ... ... ... 210 Stamping Music ... ... &quot; ... ... ... ... ... ... 219<br /> Books published in America by Members... ... ... ... 211 The Reading Branch ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 219<br /> Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... * * * tº º º ... 212 General Notes ... tº gº º tº e e tº $ tº tº gº tº * * $ tº gº tº ... 220<br /> Paris Notes &amp; © gº tº º e e º e &amp; © tº * a s we g e tº gº º ... 214 S. L. Clemens ... * * * &amp; 4 tº * * * * * * * * * * * * ... 221<br /> The Editorial Attitude... * - tº * * * tº º ve tº $ $ gº tº ... 216 The Society, the Composer, and Messrs. Stainer &amp; Bell ... 222<br /> Victor Hugo and Charles Dickens ... … &amp; s * * * * * * ... 217 Ideas, and How to Protect Them ... º € $ tº e a * * * ... 224<br /> Magazine Contents * * 4 tº e tº # = s. a &amp; tº * * * ..., 217 Of the Making of Books * * * * * * * * * * * * &amp; e &amp; ... 226<br /> How to Use the Society tº º º tº &amp; © * * * &amp; e &amp; &amp; &amp; © ... 218 International Copyright * * * tº e º * tº º g is a * * * ... 229<br /> Warnings to Producers of Books ... tº $ tº tº e º * * * ... 218 The Feminine Note &amp; sº tº * * * ge &amp; &amp; e tº º * * * * * * ... 230<br /> Warnings to Dramatic Authors tº e tº * * * sº tº gº &amp; &amp; © ... 21S Correspondence ... * e e a gº º * * * &amp; a tº * &amp; &amp; &amp; tº ... 230<br /> Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays ... tº sº º ... 219<br /> E’UBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.<br /> 1. The Annual Report for the current year. 1s.<br /> 2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially<br /> to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued<br /> to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back<br /> numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.<br /> 3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MoRRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 3s.<br /> 4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.<br /> 5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)<br /> 6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the<br /> papers in the Society&#039;s offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to<br /> Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the<br /> various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s.<br /> Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at<br /> º office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and<br /> advice. 2s.<br /> 7, Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell&#039;s Copyright Bill of 1890. With<br /> Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the<br /> American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d.<br /> 8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT<br /> (Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 1s.<br /> 9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST<br /> LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d.<br /> 10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers&#039; Association ; with Comments. By<br /> G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 1s.<br /> 11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazine<br /> and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.<br /> 12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.<br /> 13. International Copyright Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. 18.<br /> [All prices met. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey&#039;s Gate, S. W.]<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#598) ################################################<br /> <br /> AD VERTISEMENTS.<br /> The suriefn of Autburg (ſmrurporaten).<br /> Telegraphic Address : “A UTORIDAD, LONDON.”<br /> Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.<br /> SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.<br /> SIR. W.M. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-<br /> J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.<br /> SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.<br /> ROBERT BATEMAN.<br /> F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.<br /> MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR-<br /> RELL, P.C.<br /> MHS. E. NESBIT BLAND.<br /> THE REv. PROF. BonREY, F.R.S.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-<br /> CLERE, P.C.<br /> HALL CAINE.<br /> J. W. COMYINS CARR.<br /> Fºg ERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.<br /> S. L. CLEMENS (“MARK TwAIN &#039;&#039;).<br /> EDWARD CLODD. -<br /> W. MORRIS COLLES.<br /> THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.<br /> SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON<br /> OF KEDLESTON, P.C.<br /> PRESIDENT.<br /> TIETOIN/I_A_S IEEI. A TER, DTY -<br /> COUNCIL.<br /> AUSTIN DOBSON.<br /> SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.<br /> A. W. DUBOURG.<br /> DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.<br /> SIR. W. S. GILBERT.<br /> EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.<br /> SYDNEY GRUNDY.<br /> H. RIDER HAGGARD.<br /> MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET&quot;).<br /> ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,<br /> E. W. HORNUING,<br /> MAURICE HEWLETT.<br /> W. W. JACOBS.<br /> JEROME K. JEROME.<br /> HENRY ARTHUR JONES.<br /> J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.<br /> RUDYARD RIPLING.<br /> SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.<br /> THE REv. W. J. LoKTIE, F.S.A.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED<br /> LYALL, P.C.<br /> LADY LUGARD<br /> SHAw).<br /> (MISS FLORA L.<br /> MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).<br /> COIMIMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.<br /> SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.<br /> MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.<br /> MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.<br /> J. W. COMYINS CARR.<br /> Chairman—SIR ARTHUR PINERO.<br /> H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.<br /> J. M. BARRIE.<br /> R. C. CARTON.<br /> Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.<br /> DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.<br /> W. W. JACOBS.<br /> ARTHUR RACKHAM.<br /> G. BERNARD SHAW.<br /> MISS CICELY HAMILTON.<br /> CAPT. BASIL HOOD.<br /> JEROME. K. JEROME.<br /> IDRAIMIATIC SUB-COIVIMIITTEE.<br /> Vice-Chain&#039;&#039;man—EIENRY ARTHUR JONES.<br /> PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.<br /> ANSTEY GUTHRIE.<br /> ANTHONY EIOPE HAWKINS.<br /> Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.<br /> MORLEY ROBERTS.<br /> M. H. SPIELMANN.<br /> COPYRIGHT SUB-CoMMITTEE.<br /> SIR. GILBERT PARKER, M.P.<br /> SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,<br /> Mus. Doc. .<br /> ART.<br /> JOHN HASSALL, R.I.<br /> J. G. MILLAIS.<br /> OFFICES.<br /> JUSTIN MCCARTHY.<br /> THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.<br /> SIR HENRY NORMAN.<br /> SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.<br /> SIR ARTHUR PINERO,<br /> THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE<br /> PLUNKETT, K.P.<br /> ARTHUR RACKHAM.<br /> OWEN SEAMAN.<br /> G. BERNARD SHAW,<br /> G. R. SIMS.<br /> S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.<br /> FRANCIS STORR.<br /> SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,<br /> Mus. Doc.<br /> WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.<br /> MRS. HUMPHRY WARD,<br /> PERCY WHITE.<br /> FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.<br /> THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K.P.,<br /> P.C., &amp;c.<br /> SIDNEY WEBE.<br /> H. G. WELLS.<br /> S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,<br /> FRANCIS STORR.<br /> SIDNEY WEBB.<br /> CECIL RALEIGH.<br /> G. BERNARD SHAW.<br /> ALFRED SUTRO.<br /> |MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.<br /> MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.<br /> HAROLD HARDY.<br /> ANTHONY BIOPE HAWKINS.<br /> E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.<br /> THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.<br /> SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.<br /> FIELD, Bosco E &amp; Co., 36, Lincoln&#039;s Inn Fields, W.C. tº gº<br /> G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey&#039;s Gate, S.W. Solicitors.<br /> HERBERT SULLIVAN.<br /> SIR. JAMES YOXALL, M.P.<br /> ARTHUR RACKHAM.<br /> M. H. SPIELMANN.<br /> Secretary—G. HERBERT THRING,<br /> Solicitor im Emgland to<br /> La Société des Gems de Lettres.<br /> Legal Adviser in the United States—JAMES BYBNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A.<br /> 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, StoREY&#039;s GATE, S.W.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#599) ################################################<br /> <br /> ADVERTISEMENTS. iii<br /> kº Vºž<br /> S&amp;º &amp;ºr;<br /> § ºss<br /> º 3º Wºź ſº<br /> § ºš Čš tº<br /> §§ § § ¥s sº<br /> ſº *: &amp;A ºf ***<br /> . º<br /> &amp; &amp;<br /> [.<br /> * Nº. §§<br /> ..º.º. jº<br /> § *:<br /> Gºmº<br /> ºſºft &amp;<br /> 4;ſº<br /> %Nº.ſ#§<br /> s .<br /> º-&amp;º&quot;.<br /> ºtº 3 *<br /> §<br /> sº<br /> * ...:š.ś<br /> ;<br /> :-<br /> *<br /> º<br /> hº<br /> A MONTHLY MAGAZINE<br /> For the Publication of<br /> #!/ºš The following are among the Contributors to the April<br /> šº/sº Number:—<br /> CHAPMAN &amp; HALL, LTD.,<br /> 11, HENRIETTA ST., STRAND, W.C.<br /> ORIGINAL POETRY, .<br /> LITERARY ARTICLES,<br /> AND REVIEWS. . . .<br /> ETHEL CLIFFORD,<br /> LADY MARGARET SACKVILLE,<br /> DORA SIGERSON SHORTER,<br /> CONSTANCE SUTCLIFFE,<br /> A. ST. JOHN ADCOCK,<br /> A. C. BENSON,<br /> BERNARD CAPES,<br /> NORMAN GALE,<br /> A. L. SALMON.<br /> MR. H. G. WELLS writes on<br /> “BUNYAN FOR BUSY MEN.”<br /> ONE SHILLING NET.<br /> TO Authors and Journalists.<br /> Are you, SATISFIED with the quality of<br /> your work? -<br /> Does your literary output find a ready<br /> market? -<br /> These are pertinent questions and well worth<br /> answering.<br /> Many young writers would meet with success<br /> if they took the trouble to learn the technique<br /> of their art. Our Students are successful<br /> because we instil into them that subtle some-<br /> thing which makes for success. We cultivate<br /> their special bent and enable them to make the<br /> most of their natural gifts.<br /> A Course of Training under our supervision<br /> will, at the very outset, put you on the path of<br /> progress—the road that leads to the Editorial<br /> Sanctum. Let us tell you more about this ; we<br /> shall be pleased to send you full particulars on<br /> receipt of a post-card:<br /> Address your application to the–<br /> LITERARY CORRESPONDENGE GOLLEGE,<br /> 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.G.<br /> TYPEWRITING.<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000<br /> words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General<br /> Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-<br /> cation.<br /> ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.<br /> “Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the<br /> extent of some hundreds of thousands of words, I have nothing<br /> but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she<br /> does her work.—FRANK SAVILE.” .<br /> Miss M. R. HORNE,<br /> ESKIDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDIESEX.<br /> YWYAN THEID 2<br /> AUTHORS&#039; MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING.<br /> Don&#039;t hesitate. Send a trial order now. I guarantee<br /> satisfaction. One Carbon 1) uplicate supplied gratis<br /> with first order. Terms on application.<br /> C. HERBERT CAESAR,<br /> - Homefield, Woodstock Rd., ST, ALBANS, HERTs.<br /> AUTHORS’ TYPEWRITING.<br /> Novel and Story Work ... 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-<br /> General Copying tº e ... 1/1 5 p. } ) 3 y 1/3<br /> Plays, ruled * - &amp; s * * 1|- 3 y $ 3 * , 1|4<br /> Specimens and Price List on application.<br /> MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,<br /> SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#600) ################################################<br /> <br /> iv - AD VERTISEMENTS.<br /> 150th Thousand.<br /> On Sale at all Bookstalls and Bookshops everywhere.<br /> PUNCH<br /> An interesting talk about himself and his<br /> Illustrations and Cartoons:<br /> renowned Contributors; his Literary Articles,<br /> With many reproductions of the more famous of each of them.<br /> A 56 pp. Booklet, finely printed on Art Paper.<br /> One of the innumerable reviews of this booklet says: “If ever anything<br /> be worth more than you are asked to pay, then this little book is one.<br /> It is worth more by reason of its literary matter, its illustrations, and<br /> the good paper on which it is so well printed.”<br /> Price One Penny.<br /> TYPE WRITING<br /> from 10d. per 1,000 words, by experienced<br /> Typist. Authors&#039; MSS. and Technical<br /> work a speciality.<br /> ORDERs BY Post PROMPTLY PRTTENDED To.<br /> MISS LUETCHFORD, 122, LONDON WALL, E.C.<br /> TYPEWRITING.<br /> AUTHORS&#039; MSS. neatly and accurately typed, 9d. per<br /> 1,000 words, including Carbon Copy.<br /> Also General Copying, Plays, Actors&#039; Parts, &amp;c.<br /> MISS B. KERRY, Rohilla, GARSHALTON, Surrey.<br /> TYPEWRITING.<br /> FLORENCE BARKER, Soc. Arts., Thorley, Bishop&#039;s Stortford.<br /> Authors&#039; MSS., Plays, &amp;c., from 9d, per 1,000 words.<br /> Legal and General Copying-<br /> special Terms for Duplicating.<br /> Excellent testimonials and references as to accuracy and efficiency.<br /> All Orders PROM PTLY EXECUTED.<br /> MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Office,<br /> GEstablished 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000<br /> words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German<br /> MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-<br /> lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.<br /> A. P. Watt &amp; Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,<br /> Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 8464 Central.<br /> “TEIE AUTHOR.”<br /> SOALE FOR AD VERTISEMENT&#039;S.<br /> [ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER OENT.]<br /> Front Page ...4.4 0 0<br /> Other Pages ... 8 0 0<br /> Half of a Page ... ... I 10 0<br /> Quarter of a Page &amp; ... 0 15 0<br /> Eighth of a Page e &amp; tº tº $ tº • * * , &amp; e g ... 0 7 6<br /> Single Column Advertisements ..., * * * tº § 0 per inch 0 6 0<br /> Reduction of 20 per cent, made for a Series aſ Siw and of 25 per cent, for<br /> Twelve Insertions.<br /> Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for<br /> insertion in the following month&#039;s issue.<br /> All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the<br /> ADventisement MANAGER, The Author Office, 89, Old Queen Street&#039;<br /> Storey&#039;s Gate, S.W.https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/404/1910-04-01-The-Author-20-7.pdfpublications, The Author
405https://historysoa.com/items/show/405The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 08 (May 1910)<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E%2C+Vol.+20+Issue+08+%28May+1910%29"><em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 08 (May 1910)</a><a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a>1910-05-02-The-Author-20-8205–232<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=20">20</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1910-05-02">1910-05-02</a>819100502Cº be El u t b or.<br /> (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br /> FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.<br /> Wol. XX. —No. 8.<br /> MAY 2ND, 1910.<br /> [PRICE SIxPENCE.<br /> TELEPHONE NUMBER :<br /> 374 WICTORIA.<br /> TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :<br /> AUTORIDAD, LONDON.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> NOTICES.<br /> -º-º-º-<br /> OR the opinions expressed in papers that are<br /> signed or initialled the authors alone are<br /> responsible. None of the papers or para-<br /> graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion<br /> of the Committee unless such is especially stated<br /> to be the case. -<br /> gººmsºmºmºsºmºmºmºmºmºmºsºs<br /> THE Editor begs to inform members of the<br /> Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author<br /> that the cases which are quoted in The Author are<br /> cases that have come before the notice or to the<br /> knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that<br /> those members of the Society who desire to have<br /> the names of the publishers concerned can obtain<br /> them on application.<br /> tº-mºmºmºmº -º-º-º-º-º-ºm-º.<br /> ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.<br /> THE Editor of The Author begs to remind<br /> members of the Society that, although the paper<br /> is sent to them free of cost, its production would<br /> be a very heavy charge on the resources of the<br /> Society if a great many members did not forward<br /> to the Secretary the modest 5s. 6d. Subscription for<br /> the year.<br /> Communications for The Author should be<br /> addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old<br /> Queen Street, Storey&#039;s Gate, S.W., and should<br /> reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each<br /> month.<br /> Communications and letters are invited by the<br /> Editor on all literary matters treated from the<br /> standpoint of art or business, but on no other<br /> subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to<br /> return articles which cannot be accepted.<br /> WOL. XX.<br /> ADVERTISEMENTS.<br /> As there seems to be an impression among<br /> readers of The Author that the Committee are<br /> personally responsible for the bona fides of the<br /> advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated<br /> that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.<br /> Although care is exercised that no undesirable<br /> advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and<br /> never have accepted, any liability.<br /> Members should apply to the Secretary for advice<br /> if special information is desired.<br /> à<br /> w<br /> THE SOCIETY&#039;S FUNDS.<br /> —e—sº-º-<br /> ROM time to time members of the Society<br /> desire to make donations to its funds in<br /> recognition of work that has been done for<br /> them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion<br /> of one of these members, have decided to place<br /> this permanent paragraph in The Author in order<br /> that members may be cognisant of those funds to<br /> which these contributions may be paid.<br /> The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The<br /> Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in<br /> case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy<br /> expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-<br /> ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,<br /> or in dealing with any other matter closely<br /> connected with the work of the Society.<br /> (2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly<br /> increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the<br /> needs of all the members of the Society.<br /> —dh- A<br /> ~- w<br /> LIST of MEMBERS.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> HE List of Members of the Society of Authors<br /> published October, 1907, can now be obtained<br /> at the offices of the Society at the price of<br /> 6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,<br /> 1907, and will be sold to members and associates<br /> of the Society only. -<br /> A dozen blank pages have been added at the<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#602) ################################################<br /> <br /> 206<br /> TFIES A DTISIOR.<br /> end of the list for the convenience of those who<br /> desire to add future elections as they are chronicled<br /> from month to month in these pages.<br /> —e—sº-e—<br /> THE PENSION FUND.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> N February 1, 1910, the trustees of the<br /> () Pension Fund of the society—after the secre-<br /> tary had placed before them the financial<br /> position of the fund—decided to invest £260 in<br /> the following securities: £130 in the purchase of<br /> Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock 1919–49, and £130 in<br /> the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937.<br /> The amount purchased is £132 18s. 6d.<br /> Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock and £120 12s. 1d.<br /> Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock.<br /> This brings the invested funds to over £4,000.<br /> The trustees, however, have been unable to recom-<br /> mend the payment of any further pensions, as the<br /> income at their disposal is at present exhausted.<br /> They desire to draw the attention of the members<br /> of the society to this fact, in the hope that by<br /> additional subscriptions and donations there will<br /> be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the<br /> year to declare another pension in case any im-<br /> portant claim is forthcoming.<br /> Consols 23%.................. ........... 21,000 0 0<br /> Local Loans .............................. 500 () ()<br /> Victorian Government 3% Consoli-<br /> dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 11<br /> London and North-Western 3% Deben-<br /> ture Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 250 0 ()<br /> Egyptian Government Irrigation<br /> Trust 4% Certificates . . . . . . . . ... 200 0 0<br /> Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed<br /> Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . ................ 200 0 0<br /> Glasgow and South-Western Railway<br /> 4% Preference Stock.................. 228 () ()<br /> New Zealand 34% Stock............... 247 9 6<br /> Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0<br /> Corporation of london 2;% Stock,<br /> 1927–57 .............................. 438 2 4<br /> Jamaica. 3%% Stock, 1919–49 ......... 132 1.8 6<br /> Mauritius 4%. 1937 Stock............... 120 12 1<br /> Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 3% Land<br /> Grant Stock, 1938..................... 198 3 8<br /> Total ............... f4,065 6 0<br /> Subscriptions.<br /> 1909. £ s. d.<br /> Oct. 15, Greig, James () 5 ()<br /> Oct. 15, Jacomb, A. E. () 5 ()<br /> Oct. 16, Hepburn, Thomas O 10 6<br /> Oct. 16, Trevelyan, G. M. .<br /> Oct. 16, “Haddon Hall ”<br /> Oct. 22, Jessup, A. E. © *<br /> Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard<br /> Nov. 5, Dixon, A. Francis .<br /> Nov. 6, Helledoren, J.<br /> Dec. 4, Tearle, Christian<br /> Dec. 9, Tyrell, Miss Eleanor .<br /> Dec. 17, Somerville, Miss Edith OE.<br /> 1910.<br /> Jan. 12, Riley, Miss Josephine<br /> Jan. 13, Child, Harold H. . e º<br /> Jan. 14, Desborough, The Right Hon.<br /> the Lord, K.C.V.O. o g<br /> Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M. .<br /> Feb. 7, Fagan, J. B. . º<br /> Feb. 10, Newton, Miss A. M.<br /> March 7, Smith, Bertram .<br /> Donations.<br /> 1909.<br /> Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss A. L.<br /> Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady .<br /> Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs. G. H. . º<br /> Nov. 3, Turnbull, Mrs. Peveril .<br /> Nov. 4, George, W. L. &amp;<br /> Nov. 25, Tench, Miss Mary<br /> Dec. 1, Shedlock, Miss<br /> T)ec. 3, Esmond, H. W.<br /> Dec. 9, Hewlett, Maurice . lº<br /> Dec. 17, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie .<br /> Dec. 17, Martin, Miss Violet<br /> 1910.<br /> Jan. 1, Robinson, J. R.<br /> Jan. 1, Mackenzie, Miss J. (2nd dona-<br /> tion<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> 1, Northcote, H. e e<br /> 3, Watson, Mrs. Herbert A.<br /> 3, Fursdon, Mrs. F. M.<br /> 3, Smith, Miss Edith A.<br /> 4, Pryce, Richard - º<br /> 4, Wroughton, Miss Cicely .<br /> 6, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila<br /> 6, Underdown, Miss E. M. .<br /> 6, Carolin, Mrs. . g<br /> 8, P. H. and M. K.<br /> 8, Crellin, H. R. -<br /> 10, Tanner, James T..<br /> 10, Miller, Arthur<br /> 10, Bolton, Miss Anna<br /> 10, Parr, Miss Olive K.<br /> 17, Harland, Mrs.<br /> 21, Benecke, Miss Ida<br /> 25, Fradd, Meredith<br /> º<br /> :<br /> 2<br /> ()<br /> l<br /> 1<br /> I<br /> 5<br /> 1l<br /> (<br /> :§<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#603) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIE AUTISIOR,<br /> 207<br /> S.<br /> Jan.<br /> Feb.<br /> Feb.<br /> Feb.<br /> Feb.<br /> Feb.<br /> Feb.<br /> Feb.<br /> Feb.<br /> Feb.<br /> Feb.<br /> Feb.<br /> Feb.<br /> Feb.<br /> Feb.<br /> Feb.<br /> Feb.<br /> Feb.<br /> 29, Stayton, F. .<br /> 1, Wharton, L. C. .<br /> 4, Bowen, Miss Marjorie<br /> 5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte<br /> 7, Pettigrew, W. F. .<br /> 7, Church, Sir A. H. .<br /> 8, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit<br /> 8, The XX. Pen Club<br /> 10, Greenbank, Percy<br /> 11, Stopford, Francis .<br /> 11, Dawson, A. J. . e<br /> 12, Ainslie, Miss Kathleen .<br /> 16, W. D. . &amp;<br /> 16, Gibbs, F. L. A.<br /> 17, Wintle, H. R. g<br /> 21, Thurston, E. Temple<br /> 23, Dawson, Mrs. Frederick<br /> 24, Williamson, C. N. *<br /> Feb. 24, Williamson, Mrs. C. N.<br /> Feb. 25, Westell, W. P. .<br /> March 2, Toplis, Miss Grace<br /> March 3, Hawtrey, Miss Valentina<br /> March 5, Smith, Bertram<br /> March 12, Yould, A. .<br /> March 16, Loraine, Lady . g<br /> March 29, Macdonnell, Randall .<br /> April 6, Blake, J. P. . e &amp;<br /> April 8, “Patricia Wentworth *<br /> April 14, Hinkson, Mrs. K. Tynan 10<br /> Aſl fresh subscribers and donors previous to<br /> October, 1909, have been deleted from the present<br /> announcement.<br /> The names of those subscribers and donors which<br /> are not included in the lists printed above are<br /> unavoidably held over to the next issue.<br /> |<br /> 1<br /> I<br /> lI<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> COMMITTEE NOTES.<br /> HE Committee of Management of the Society<br /> of Authors met on Monday, April 4. The<br /> first item on the agenda was the election of<br /> chairman of the committee for the current year.<br /> On the proposal of Mr. Douglas Freshfield,<br /> seconded by Dr. S. Squire Sprigge, Mr. Maurice<br /> Hewlett was unanimously re-elected. Mr. Hewlett<br /> expressed his willingness to undertake the duties<br /> of the post for another term.<br /> The minutes of the previous meeting were then<br /> read, approved, and signed, and the committee<br /> proceeded with the election of the sub-committees.<br /> Those who have kept themselves informed of the<br /> work of the society will know that there is a stand-<br /> ing Dramatic Sub-Committee which meets once or<br /> twice a month; a standing Copyright Sub-Com-<br /> mittee, to which questions dealing with the law of<br /> Copyright are referred; and a standing Art Sub-<br /> Committee, before whom questions dealing with<br /> the illustration of books, reproduction, etc., are<br /> laid. All the sub-committees were re-elected, and<br /> the name of Captain Basil Hood was added to the<br /> Dramatic Sub-Committee to fill the vacancy caused<br /> by the resignation of Mr. W. J. Locke. The<br /> Society is to be congratulated not only on the<br /> present strength of its Dramatic Sub-Committee,<br /> but on having gained the adhesion of Captain<br /> Basil Hood.<br /> The next business was the election of members.<br /> Sixteen members and associates were elected,<br /> bringing the total elections for the current year up<br /> to eighty-seven. This is a lower average than in<br /> the two former years, 1908–9, but it is hardly<br /> possible to keep the elections as high as they were<br /> in those two years. There were two resignations,<br /> bringing the total number of resignations up to<br /> fifty-nine. The latter the committee accepted<br /> with regret.<br /> The Secretary made a detailed statement of the<br /> work undertaken by the Dramatic Sub-Committee<br /> during the past month. He reported that the<br /> repertory agreement was finally settled; that the<br /> agreement between the dramatist and the agent<br /> had, subject to one slight alteration, been passed,<br /> and that a warning in regard to the employment<br /> of dramatic agents had been added to the standing<br /> matter of The Author. He further explained that<br /> the Dramatic Committee were anxious to appoint<br /> agents abroad and in different colonies, in order<br /> that the Society might be kept informed of any<br /> infringements of performing right that might occur.<br /> The Dramatic Sub-Committee had recommended<br /> that these agents should receive 10 per cent. of the<br /> damages recovered, and, in the case of an injunction,<br /> a small fee for their work. The Committee of<br /> Management willingly accepted this proposal,<br /> leaving the amount of the fee to the judgment<br /> of the Dramatic Sub-Committee.<br /> Mr. Maurice Hewlett, as chairman and as a<br /> member of the sub-committee appointed to deal<br /> with the question of the Relations of Authors,<br /> Publishers, and the Libraries, then reported to the<br /> committee the work the sub-committee had done;<br /> how they had met the Publishers’ Association and<br /> discussed the matter in detail. He understood<br /> that at present no steps would be taken. The<br /> committee desired that all the information that<br /> could possibly be collected as to the further censor-<br /> ship of authors’ books and the further action of<br /> publishers should be carefully gathered and laid<br /> before the committee at their next meeting in<br /> May.<br /> Dr. S. Squire Sprigge, chairman of the Sub-<br /> Committee on the Price of Novels, then laid before<br /> the Committee of Management the formal report<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#604) ################################################<br /> <br /> 208<br /> TISIES A DfTISIOIR,<br /> of that sub-committee. The report was adopted<br /> by the Committee of Management, and is printed<br /> as a supplement to the current issue of The Author.<br /> The secretary then raised an important point<br /> respecting the registration of works in the United<br /> States. It was decided after some discussion and<br /> after full explanation of the difficulties of the<br /> position not to take any further steps at present,<br /> but should a definite case arise in the United<br /> States, to support it with all the power of the society.<br /> The publication of the agreements of certain<br /> publishers with their names, which was decided<br /> upon at the last meeting of the committee, came<br /> up again for discussion, owing to a letter which the<br /> Secretary read to the committee bearing on the<br /> legal point of infringement of copyright. The<br /> committee instructed the secretary to take two<br /> typical agreements and write articles on them for<br /> the consideration of the committee at their next<br /> meeting,<br /> The Music Publishers’ Agreement, which was<br /> Settled by the Copyright Sub-Committee, was laid<br /> before the Committee of Management, and the<br /> report of that sub-committee was formally adopted.<br /> Mr. Harold Hardy&#039;s suggestion, put forward at the<br /> general meeting of the society, was considered, but<br /> the committee thought it was inexpedient to make<br /> any alteration in the work of the committee at the<br /> present time.<br /> Cases before the Committee.—A case which had<br /> been carried forward in Germany was mentioned<br /> by the secretary. He had been unable to obtain<br /> any assistance from the member concerned, and<br /> could not therefore proceed with the matter. The<br /> committee decided to send the member a wire, and<br /> instructed the secretary to supplement it with a<br /> letter informing the member that it would be<br /> necessary to abandon the case unless full informa-<br /> tion for the benefit of the German lawyers was<br /> forthcoming. In a case of infringement of dramatic<br /> copyright, the committee authorised the secretary<br /> to put the papers into the hands of the Solicitors,<br /> instructing them to take action as soon as possible.<br /> There were two cases of account. In one the com-<br /> mittee decided to appoint an accountant to go<br /> through the books, and in the other, as the pub-<br /> lisher had refused to produce the necessary<br /> vouchers, the committee decided to take the matter<br /> into court on behalf of the member.<br /> Owing to the fact that a member had desired a<br /> full statement of a case, with the name of the<br /> publisher, to be published in the correspondence<br /> column in The Author, the secretary read an<br /> opinion received from the solicitors and the letter<br /> from the member. After considering all the facts<br /> the committee decided that it would be inexpedient<br /> to make the publication, and instructed the<br /> secretary to write to the member to that effect.<br /> The secretary finally reported that the Canadian<br /> lawyers of the Society had recovered an amount for<br /> infringement of copyright on behalf of a member<br /> of the society. -<br /> –0—-º-0–<br /> DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.<br /> I º<br /> THE Dramatic Sub-Committee of the Society of<br /> Authors met at the offices of the society on Tuesday,<br /> March 22, at 3 o&#039;clock. In the absence of Sir<br /> Arthur Pinero, Mr. Henry Arthur Jones took the<br /> chair. After the minutes of the last meeting had<br /> been signed, the first question that came forward<br /> for discussion was some paragraphs in the Referee<br /> of March 20 misrepresenting the society and its<br /> attitude towards dramatic authors. The committee<br /> settled a short letter which, with the approval of<br /> Sir Arthur Pinero, was sent to the editor of that<br /> paper. The following is the text :—<br /> March 23, 1910.<br /> THE EDITOR, The Referee.<br /> DEAR SIR,--I have been authorised by the Dramatic<br /> Sub-Committee to send this letter to your columns.<br /> They have read with some interest the statement<br /> contained in your dramatic gossip of March 20 in<br /> regard to the Society of Authors, as it shows entire mis-<br /> conception of the purposes for which the Society was<br /> founded and the work it has accomplished and will continue<br /> to accomplish for dramatic authors. Your correspondent<br /> states as follows:–<br /> “The Society of Authors, I believe, has of recent years<br /> extended its sphere of usefulness with particular reference<br /> to dramatic authors. But what it has accomplished I<br /> am sure I do not know.”<br /> Why does not the writer know He could easily have<br /> found it. If he had referred to the report for 1909 this<br /> knowledge would have sufficed. During the past twelve<br /> months the society has spent £500 or £600 on behalf of<br /> dramatic authors and their cases.<br /> Your correspondent is again inaccurate in his statement<br /> that -<br /> “he was told by a responsible journalist who had<br /> written more than a score of plays in his time that it had<br /> been intimated to him that he had not been invited to<br /> enter the ring simply because it was not intended to<br /> admit any writer for the newspapers to the privileges of<br /> the Fellowship of Dramatists.”<br /> There is no ring, and there is not, and, in the nature of<br /> - things, there could not be, any exclusion from the ranks of<br /> the society of journalists or members of any branch of the<br /> literary profession. The Society of Authors is only too<br /> glad to welcome any writer who desires its assistance and<br /> advice in regard to his dramatic property, whether that<br /> property has been staged or not. Indeed, in many cases it<br /> is the dramatist who has not had his pieces performed who<br /> needs advice more than he who has gained. Some degree of<br /> experience.<br /> I remain, Yours &amp;c.,<br /> (Signed) G. HERBERT THRING,<br /> Secretary,<br /> The Incorporated Society of Authors.<br /> The final settlement of the Repertory Agreement<br /> by the addition of an account clause was next<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#605) ################################################<br /> <br /> TFIE A CITFIOR*.<br /> 209<br /> discussed. The secretary submitted a draft clause,<br /> which was passed. He was instructed to send the<br /> agreement to the printers of the society to be set<br /> up. The final draft of the Agency Agreement was<br /> then placed before the committee and passed.<br /> A draft agreement for a run at a West End<br /> theatre was next laid before the committee, but<br /> consideration had to be deferred till the next meet-<br /> ing, as the previous matters had occupied a<br /> considerable time in discussion. -<br /> A letter received from the society’s Indian<br /> solicitors was read to the committee with reference<br /> to a case in which the society had instructed them<br /> to act, giving information that the defendant in<br /> the case was about to start for England. It was<br /> decided to defer taking action till the defendant<br /> on his arrival could be present and could discuss<br /> the matter with the secretary.<br /> Further letters were read to the committee<br /> dealing with the appointment of agents, and these<br /> matters were deferred for future consideration.<br /> II.<br /> A MEETING of the Dramatic Sub-Committee<br /> was held at the offices of the Society on Tuesday,<br /> April 12, at 3 o&#039;clock. After the signing of the<br /> minutes of the previous meeting, the Repertory<br /> Agreement was again discussed, and in the absence<br /> of some of the prominent members of the sub-<br /> committee it was decided to adjourn the matter<br /> until their presence could be assured. -<br /> An agreement between a dramatic author and<br /> agent was considered and settled. All dramatists<br /> who are members of the Society, and who are<br /> thinking of appointing dramatic agents, should<br /> apply to the secretary for advice and for copies of<br /> the agreement. -<br /> A letter from a member referring to a section of<br /> the standing matter was read to the sub-committee,<br /> who, after due consideration, referred it to the<br /> Society&#039;s solicitors, so that their opinion, with<br /> the letter, might be laid before the Committee of<br /> Management.<br /> The secretary reported to the Dramatic Sub-<br /> Committee Capt. Robert Marshall&#039;s resignation, and<br /> the sub-committee recommended to the Committee<br /> of Management that Mr. Arthur Shirley be appointed<br /> to fill the vacancy. -<br /> The secretary reported the receipt of a large<br /> number of answers to the recent circular issued by<br /> the Dramatic Sub-Committee, but asked for a<br /> definition of “dramatist’ in order that he might<br /> be able to compile a correct list. The committee<br /> decided that the author of any play that had been<br /> represented in a place licensed for public enter-<br /> tainment should be considered a dramatist, but that<br /> such performance must be something more than a<br /> mere performance for copyright purposes.<br /> The next subject that arose was a matter in<br /> regard to agents in the Colonies, and it was<br /> decided to asked Messrs. French to supply, through<br /> their agents, such information as they could gain<br /> about the production of plays. The secretary was<br /> instructed to furnish Messrs. French with the<br /> list of those dramatists who are members of the<br /> Society as soon as it is complete and in order.<br /> With the sanction of the Committee of Management,<br /> it was decided to pay 10 per cent. on any sums<br /> recovered by the society through information<br /> Supplied by the agents, and to pay a small fixed fee<br /> where an injunction only was obtained.<br /> A question of the liability of a manager of a<br /> theatre to pay damages for infringement of copy-<br /> right was referred to the solicitors of the society,<br /> and the Secretary was requested to ask the Com-<br /> mittee of Management whether it would not be<br /> possible, through the Foreign Office, to get the<br /> Consular Service to assist in reporting infringe-<br /> ments of the rights of dramatic authors in foreign<br /> countries.<br /> A letter received from the secretary of the Italian<br /> Society of Authors was then laid before the meeting,<br /> and the sub-committee decided to ascertain the<br /> terms for entering that society, and to consider the<br /> report at their next meeting. -<br /> A case of infringement of authors&#039; rights in India<br /> was next considered, and it was decided to invite<br /> the Committee of Management to press the matter<br /> with vigour, in order to stop the wholesale piracy<br /> of dramatic authors’ works.<br /> Letters received from the Theatres’ Alliance were<br /> carefully considered, and the sub-committee decided<br /> to ask a representative of that body to attend the<br /> next meeting, which was fixed for April 26.<br /> The consideration of the agreement for a run<br /> was adjourned.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> Cases.<br /> DURING the past month the secretary has had to<br /> deal with seventeen cases. Two of these were<br /> claims for money. One has been settled, but the<br /> other will most probably have to go into the hands<br /> of the society&#039;s solicitors. Two dealt with money<br /> and accounts. These have both been terminated ;<br /> the money and accounts have been forthcoming<br /> and been forwarded to the authors. One difficult<br /> case of settlement of contract is still in course of<br /> negotiation. There were six claims for accounts.<br /> Four of these have been settled, one has been<br /> referred to the publishers’solicitors, and the last, after<br /> reference to the committee, has been placed in the<br /> hands of an accountant. The accounts will be<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#606) ################################################<br /> <br /> 210<br /> TISIE A DITFIOR.<br /> checked at the society&#039;s expense. There is one<br /> case of infringement of copyright which is still in<br /> course of negotiation, but as the defendant has<br /> acknowledged liability the amount to be paid is the<br /> only point left in dispute. The secretary’s inter-<br /> ference has been claimed in five cases for the return<br /> of MSS. In two of these cases the MSS. have been<br /> returned, but the others have only recently come to<br /> the office.<br /> There were four cases left open from last month.<br /> Three, which dealt with matters outside England,<br /> are still open ; the fourth will most probably be<br /> closed shortly, as the offending party is in satis-<br /> factory negotiations with the secretary.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> April Elections.<br /> Atkinson, Mabel . . 26, Denning Road,<br /> Hampstead, N.W.<br /> Bayliss, Kathleen Jessie. Northend, Tewkesbury,<br /> Glos.<br /> Bigelow, Mrs. Poultney . Bay Tree Cottage,<br /> Aylesbury.<br /> Belcher, George . 14, Cathcart Studios,<br /> S.W<br /> 39, Hertford Street, W.<br /> Compton House, Sher-<br /> borne, Dorset.<br /> Dauber, J. H. •<br /> Goodden, Cecil P. .<br /> Honey, Frederick H. 10 — 12, Copthall<br /> Avenue, E.C.<br /> Hood, Capt. Basil . 88, St. James Street,<br /> S.W.<br /> Lefevre, L. A. Vancouver, British<br /> Columbia.<br /> 2, Alma Studios, Strat-<br /> ford Road, Kensing-<br /> ton, W.<br /> Morley, Harry<br /> Patricia Wentworth<br /> Ross, Madge Wallace 4, Ethel Terrace,<br /> Morningside Drive,<br /> Edinburgh.<br /> Stitt, Rev.S.Stewart, M.A. Stretham Rectory, Isle<br /> - of Ely.<br /> Tassinari, Herbert D. . 5, Bolton Studios, Red-<br /> cliffe Road.<br /> —e—6–e—<br /> B00KS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF<br /> THE SOCIETY.<br /> —º-º-o-<br /> WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep<br /> this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have<br /> Some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact<br /> that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the Cffice<br /> by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely<br /> largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and<br /> other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will<br /> co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending<br /> particulars of their works, help to make it substantially<br /> accurate.<br /> ART.<br /> 100 POPULAR PICTURES IN Colour. Facsimile Repro-<br /> ductions in Colour of Popular Pictures selected from the<br /> World&#039;s Great Galleries. With an Introduction by<br /> ; H. SPIELMANN, F.S.A. Part I. 154 × 11%. Cassell.<br /> • Il.<br /> DANTE GABRIELLE ROSSETTI.<br /> 143 × 11%. 59 pp. Fisher Unwin. 5s. n.<br /> JAPANESE ART. By LAURENCE BINyon. 14%<br /> 59 pp. Fisher Unwin. 5s. n.<br /> BIOGRAPHY.<br /> MEMORIES OF SIXTY YEARSAT ETON, CAMERIDGE, AND<br /> ELSEWHERE. By OSCAR BROwnING. 83 × 53. 364 pp.<br /> Lane. 14s. m.<br /> THE PASSIONS OF THE FRENCH ROMANTICs. By<br /> FRANCIS GRIBBLE. 9 × 6. 304 pp. Chapman &amp; Hali.<br /> 158. In.<br /> By ARTHUR SYMONS.<br /> × 11}<br /> BOOKS OF REFERENCE.<br /> AN ETYMOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF THE ENGLISH<br /> LANGUAGE. By the REv. WALTER W. SKEAT, Litt.<br /> Doc. New edition. Revised and enlarged. IO; x 8.<br /> 780 pp. Oxford: Clarendon Press; London : Frowde.<br /> 38s. n.<br /> DRAMA.<br /> WHAT THE PUBLIC WANTs. A Play in Four Acts. By<br /> ARNOLD BENNETT. 73 x 5, 141 pp. F. Palmer.<br /> 2s. 6d. In.<br /> THE TRAGEDY OF POMPEY THE GREAT. By JoHN MAs E<br /> FIELD. 73 × 5. 106 pp. Sidgwick &amp; Jackson. 3s.6d. in<br /> EDUCATIONAL.<br /> A COLLECTION OF EASTERN STORIES AND LEGENDs. For<br /> Narration or Later Reading in Schools. Selected and<br /> adapted by MARIE L. SHEDLOCK. With a Foreword by<br /> PROF. T. W. RHYs DAVIDs, 7} x 5. 141 pp.<br /> Routledge. 1s. 6d. n.<br /> FICTION.<br /> OLIVIA L. CAREw. By NETTA SYRETT. 74 × 5. 374 pp<br /> Chatto &amp; Windus. 6s,<br /> THE WILD HEART. By M. E. FRANCIS. 73 × 5. 326 pp.<br /> Smith, Elder &amp; Co. 63.<br /> PETTICOAT GOVERNMENT. By BARONESS ORCzy.<br /> 370 pp. Hutchinson. 6s.<br /> BETTY CAREw. By KATHARINE TYNAN. 73 x 5. 309 pp.<br /> Smith, Elder &amp; Co. 63.<br /> A GIRL FROM THE SOUTH. By CHARLEs GARVICE. 73 × 5.<br /> 344 pp. Cassell. 63.<br /> THE SECRET OF ENOCH SEAL. By J. B. HARRIS-BUR-<br /> LAND. 7# × 5. 314 pp. Chapman &amp; Hall. 68.<br /> HILARY THORNTON. By HUBERT WALEs. Popular<br /> edition. 7 x 4%. 318 pp. John Long. 1s. n.<br /> MORNING STAR. By H. RIDER HAGGARD. 74 × 5.<br /> 308 pp. Cassell. 6s.<br /> -<br /> 8 × 5.<br /> TOWER OF Ivory. By GERTRUDE ATHERTON. 73 × 5.<br /> 496 pp. Murray. 6s.<br /> OUT OF THE NIGHT. By MRs. BAILLIE REYNOLDs.;<br /> 8 × 5. 344 pp. Hodder &amp; Stoughton. 6s,<br /> THE SECOND ELOPEMENT. By HERBERT FLOWERDEw.<br /> 7# x 5. 320 pp. Stanley Paul. 6s.<br /> STAND AND DELIVER, By GERTRUDE WARDEN. 8 x 5.<br /> 312 pp. F. W. White. 6s.<br /> CANADIAN BORN. By MRs. HUMPHRY WARD. 74 × 5.<br /> 346 pp. Smith, Elder. 68.<br /> THE DEVOURERs. By A. VIVANTI CHARTREs.<br /> 328 pp. Heinemann. 68.<br /> 7# x 5.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#607) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIE A DITISIOR,<br /> 211<br /> ANCIENT PLANTS. Being a Simple Account of the Past<br /> Vegetation of the Earth and of the Recent Important<br /> Discoveries made in this Realm of Nature Study. By<br /> MARIE C. STOPES, D.Sc., Ph.D., F.L.S., Lecturer on<br /> Fossil Botany, Manchester University. 9’ x 6, 198 pp.<br /> Blackie. 4s. 6d. n.<br /> CAUSAL GEOLOGY. By E. H. L. SCHWARZ. 9 × 6.<br /> 248 pp. Blackie. 7s.6d.<br /> THEOLOGY.<br /> RITUAL, FAITH, AND MORALs. Being two chapters from<br /> an Historical Inquiry into the Influence of Religion upon<br /> Moral Civilisation. By F. H. PERRY COSTE, B.Sc. 73 ×<br /> 5%. 252 pp. Watts. 3s. 6d. n.<br /> THE BRITISH CHURCH. A Paper read by MAJOR F.<br /> SAMUELS before the Church Defence Association, Llan-<br /> fairfechan, Carnarvonshire. Dover : “ St. George&#039;s<br /> Press.” 6d.<br /> TRAVEL.<br /> DRUMS OF WAR. By H. DE WERE STACPooDE. 7# x 5.<br /> 336 pp. Murray. 6s.<br /> RAVENSHAW of RIETHOLME. By BERTRAM MITFORD.<br /> 7# × 5. 320 pp. Ward, Lock, 63.<br /> A SAINT IN MUFTI. By CARLTON DAWE.<br /> 331 pp. Eveleigh Nash. 6s.<br /> TANGLED RELATIONS. By CoIONEL CUTHBERT LARKING.<br /> 73 × 5. 300 pp. Nash. 63.<br /> MARGARET THE PEACEMAKER.<br /> 7# x 5.<br /> By WALTER WOOD.<br /> 7# × 5. 327 pp. Cassell. 68.<br /> THAT IS To SAY. By “RITA.” 7; x 5. 318 pp. Stan-<br /> ley Paul. 6s.<br /> WITH UNSEEN LIPs. By J. H. BRIGHouse. 153 pp.<br /> Stockwell. 1s. 6d.<br /> SECOND STRING. By ANTHONY HoPE. 73 × 5. 569 pp.<br /> Nelson. 2s. n.<br /> THE HISTORY OF MR. Polly. By H. G. WELLs. 74 × 5.<br /> 374 pp. Nelson. 2s. n.<br /> A WINNow ING. By R. H. BENSON. 73 × 5. 323 pp.<br /> Hutchinson. 6s.<br /> FORTUNE. By J. C. SNAITH. 74 × 5. 447 pp. Nelson.<br /> 28. m.<br /> A MARRIAGE UNDER THE TERROR. By PATRICIA WENT-<br /> worTH. 75 × 5. 382 pp. Melrose. 6s.<br /> THE CABINET MINISTER’s WIFE. By GEORGE R. SIMS.<br /> 7+ x 4%. 192 pp. Stanley Paul. Is. n.<br /> BEWARE OF THE DOG. By MRS. BAILLIE REYNOLDS.<br /> 7+ x 4%. 279 pp. Mills &amp; Boon. Is. m.<br /> TROUBLED WATERs. By HEADON HILL.<br /> Stanley Paul. 6d.<br /> THE POWER OF THE KEYs. By S. C. GRIER. Cheap<br /> edition. 7} x 5. 360 pp. Blackwood. 18. n.<br /> 156 pp.<br /> LAW.<br /> PRINCIPLES OF THE ENGLISH LAW OF CONTRACT AND OF<br /> AGENCY IN ITS RELATION TO CONTRACT. By SIR<br /> WILLIAM R. ANSON, D.C.L. Twelfth edition. Edited<br /> by M. L. Gwy ER, B.C.L. 9 × 5%. 412 pp. Oxford:<br /> Clarendon Press; London : Frowde. 10s. n.<br /> IITERARY.<br /> DEAD LETTERS. By MAURICE BARING. 7# × 5}. 243 pp.<br /> Constable. 4s. 6d. n.<br /> ON FADS. By LADY GROVE. 9 × 5%. 232 pp. Chapman<br /> &amp; Hall. 5s. n.<br /> ORIENTAL,<br /> TALES OF BENGAL. By G. B. BANERJEA, 7% × 5.<br /> 187 pp. Longmans. 3s. n.<br /> MILITARY.<br /> THE SECOND AFGHAN WAR, 1878–79–80. Its Causes,<br /> its Conduct and its Consequences. By COL. H. B.<br /> HANNA. 9 × 5%. 583 pp. Constable. 15s. n.<br /> MISCELLANEOUS.<br /> THE ANCIENT THERAPEUTS. By PRINCESS KARADJA.<br /> 19 pp. Wodderson, 4, Great Russell Street, W.C. 6d.<br /> THE ESOTERIC MEANING OF THE SEVEN SACRAMENTS.<br /> By PRINCESS KARADJA. 54 pp. Wodderson, 4, Great<br /> Russell Street, W.C. 2s. Paper covers, 1s.<br /> REPRINTS.<br /> FULL FATHOM FIVE. A Sea Anthology in Prose and<br /> Verse. By HELEN and LEWIS MELVILLE. 63 x 4}.<br /> 263 pp. Bell. 8s. 6d. m.<br /> SCIENCE.<br /> SCIENCE FROM AN EASY CHAIR. By SIR RAYLANKESTER,<br /> K.C.B., F.R.S. 73 x 5. 423 pp. Methuen. 68.<br /> A JOURNAL FROM JAPAN. A Daily Record of Life as<br /> seen by a Scientist. By MARIE C. STOPEs, D.Sc., Ph.D.<br /> 8# x 5%. 280 pp. Blackie. 7s. 6d. n.<br /> THE MANTLE OF THE EAST. . By EDMUND CANDLER.<br /> 7% × 5. 321 pp. Blackwood. 6s. n.<br /> ACROSS YUNNAN. By ARCHIBALD LITTLE. Edited by<br /> MRS. ARCHIBALD LITTLE. 7# x 5. 164 pp. Sampson<br /> Low. 3s.6d. n.<br /> THE BERNESE OBERLAND. Wol. 1. From the Gemmi to<br /> the Mönchjoch. Part II. The Groups N. and S. of<br /> the Main Range. New edition. By W. A. B. CooDIDGE.<br /> 5} x 3%. 214 pp. Fisher Unwin. 10s.<br /> º —0–Q–e—<br /> BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY<br /> MEMBERS.<br /> IBOOKS FOR TELE YOUNG.<br /> BARBARA BELLAMY, A PUBLIC SCHOOL GIRL. By MAY<br /> BALDWIN, New York: Dutton. 316 pp. $1.50.<br /> ECONOMICS.<br /> ENGLISH Poor LAW POLICIES. By SIDNEY and BEATRICE<br /> WEBB. 379 pp. New York : Longmans, Green &amp; Co.<br /> $2.50 m.<br /> THE INDUSTRIAL SYSTEM : An Inquiry into Earned and<br /> Unearned Income. By J. A. HOBSON. 328 pp. New<br /> York : Longmans &amp; Co. $2.50.<br /> E DUCATIONAL.<br /> HALF THE BATTLE IN BURMESE : A Manual of the Spoken<br /> Language. By R. GRANT BROWN. 149 pp. New York:<br /> Oxford University Press. $2.<br /> FICTION.<br /> THE RETURN of THE NATIVE. By T. HARDY. 507 pp.<br /> New York : Harper. $1.25.<br /> THE PIE AND THE PIRATE. By ALBERT T.E.E. 96 pp.<br /> New York : P. F. Collier &amp; Son. 50 cents.<br /> THE CARDINAL&#039;s PAWN. By K. L. MONTGOMERY. 293 pp.<br /> Chicago : A. C. McClurg &amp; Co. 75 cents.<br /> THE INTRUDING ANGEL. By CHARLES MARRIOTT.<br /> 316 pp. New York : John Lane Co. $1.50 n.<br /> THE SCAR. By WARRINGTON DAWSON. 381 pp. Boston :<br /> Small, Maynard. $1.50.<br /> EAST LONDON VISIONS. By O’DERMID LAWLER. 305 pp.<br /> New York : Longmans &amp; Co. $1.75 m.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#608) ################################################<br /> <br /> 212<br /> TFIE AUTHOR,<br /> GLORIA. By G. F. TURNER.<br /> Dodd, Mead. $1.50.<br /> THE HISTORY OF MR. Polly. By H. G. WELLS.<br /> New York : Duffield. $1.50.<br /> THE FASCINATING MRS. HALTON. By E. F. BENSON.<br /> 285 pp. New York: Doubleday, Page &amp; Co. $1.20.<br /> HISTORY. -<br /> INDIA THROUGH THE AGES. By FLORA ANNIE STEEL.<br /> 368 pp. New York: Dutton. $1.25 n.<br /> MISCELLANEOUS.<br /> TELEPATHIC HALLUCINATIONS: The New View of Ghosts.<br /> By FRANK PopMoRE. 128 pp. New York: Fredk. A.<br /> Stokes Co. 50 cents. n.<br /> TECHNICAL.<br /> ENGLISH LEADWORK : Its Art and History. By LAWRENCE<br /> WEAVER. 268 pp. New York : Scribner. $10 n.<br /> TRAVEL.<br /> PEAKS AND GLACIERS OF NUN KUN : A Record of Pioneer<br /> Exploration and Mountaineering in the Punjab Himalaya,<br /> with a map and 92 illustrations. By FANNY BULLOCK<br /> 355 pp. New York:<br /> 283 pp.<br /> WORKMAN and W. HuntER WORKMAN. 204 pp. New<br /> York : Scribner. $4.50.<br /> —e—º-e— ,<br /> LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL<br /> NOTES.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> E understand from the Publishers’ Weekly<br /> (New York) that the winner of the £300<br /> prize in the competition held by the<br /> Stratford-on-Avon Shakespeare Memorial Theatre,<br /> on the terms of which we commented in a recent<br /> issue of The Author, is Josephine Preston Peabody<br /> (Mrs. Lionel Marks). Mrs. Marks is an American<br /> lady who has already produced one or two<br /> plays, including “Marlowe, a Tragedy” (1905);<br /> and “Her Fortune and Men&#039;s Eyes,” the latter a<br /> play written round Shakespeare. -<br /> “Rita.” (Mrs. Desmond Humphreys) is at pre-<br /> sent in America, where she proposes to stay for two<br /> or three months and to visit various important<br /> cities and notable places.<br /> “Winifred Graham ” has a serial in the Daily<br /> Express, entitled “Can a Man be True 2 &quot; It<br /> commenced at the close of March.<br /> Mary L. Pendered, is engaged upon a work deal-<br /> ing with the Mystery of Hannah Lightfoot, which<br /> Messrs. Hurst &amp; Blackett announce among their<br /> forthcoming publications. For nearly a year she<br /> has been collecting all available information from<br /> various sources, and claims to have seen the only<br /> authentic documents relating to the “Fair Quaker”<br /> known to be in existence at present.<br /> The Princess Karadja&#039;s two lectures, “The<br /> Esoteric Meaning of the Seven Sacraments” and<br /> “The Ancient Therapeuts,” are now obtainable in<br /> print from Messrs. Wodderson, 4, Great Russell<br /> Street, W.C.<br /> The April number of the Celtic Monthly contains<br /> the first of a series of articles on “Gaelic Legends<br /> in the Light of Old Irish History,” from the pen of<br /> Mr. W. J. Edmonston-Scott.<br /> Mr. Wynford Dewhurst has presented to the<br /> Bucks County Council an oil-painting in token of<br /> his friendship for the Council, on which he served<br /> from 1907 till the present year. -<br /> Messrs. Watts have published a new book by<br /> Mr. F. H. Perry Coste, entitled “Ritual, Faith, and<br /> Morals.” It deals mainly with the influence of<br /> religion upon civilisation considered in its moral<br /> aspect.<br /> A shilling edition of Miss Mary C. Rowsell&#039;s<br /> romance, “The Friend of the People,” is announced<br /> by Messrs. Simpkin, Marshall &amp; Co.<br /> Prof. E. H. L. Schwarz, of the Rhodes University<br /> College, Grahamstown, has written a book on<br /> “Causal Geology,” with special reference to the<br /> Planetismal Hypothesis of Professor F. T. C.<br /> Chamberlin, which Messrs. Blackie will shortly<br /> publish.<br /> “The Way Up,” a new novel by Miss M. P.<br /> Willcocks, author of “Widdicombe,” “The Wingless<br /> Victory,” and “A Man of Genius,” will be published<br /> this spring by Mr. John Lane. It deals with the<br /> question of the conflicting claims between a man&#039;s<br /> duty to the State and to the individual—in this<br /> instance, his wife. The leading figure is an iron-<br /> master, whose career recalls, in some respects, the<br /> life of Jean André Godin, the pioneer in industrial<br /> co-partnership. - - -<br /> Mrs. Cherrie (Jane) Rowland, who has lately lost<br /> her husband, has given up her home in South Wales<br /> and all her country pursuits in order to devote the<br /> remainder of her life to literature. She is now<br /> engaged in her home at Golders Green upon a novel,<br /> “An Understanding Woman,” which will be<br /> published by Mr. John Ouseley.<br /> The Oxford University Press have just issued the<br /> new edition of the Rev. Professor Skeat&#039;s (larger)<br /> Etymological Dictionary. Nearly every article<br /> has been revised and a large number rewritten.<br /> Mr. T. Werner Laurie announces “The Old<br /> Testament Story,” by Gladys Davidson. In<br /> writing this story of the Old Testament for young<br /> readers, Miss Davidson has endeavoured to present<br /> the stories and incidents in accordance with the<br /> views of those modern scholars who regard and<br /> teach the Bible from a wide and reasonable stand-<br /> point. At the same time, it has been her object,<br /> whilst avoiding the treatment of legendary and<br /> allegorical matter as history, to preserve the<br /> religious character and beauty of these wonderful<br /> stories of old time, and to set them forth with love<br /> and reverence. In the preparation of this work<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#609) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIE AUTISIOR,<br /> 213<br /> she has been greatly helped and encouraged by the<br /> Rev. C. A. Goodhart, M.A., of Lambourne<br /> Rectory, Romford, who has generously given<br /> her the benefit of advice on many points<br /> of difficulty. Miss Davidson is also pub-<br /> lishing, through Sir Isaac Pitman &amp; Sons, a<br /> children&#039;s natural history story book, which she<br /> calls “A Zoo Book.” The animals in the Zoo tell<br /> their own stories in amusing conversation. All<br /> are eager to appear in print, and so vie with one<br /> another in making interesting “copy.” All the<br /> principal animals are dealt with.<br /> In “Ruskin and His Circle &quot;Miss Ada Earland<br /> tells the life story of Ruskin, with special regard<br /> to the influence of environment on the development<br /> of his genius. The “circle” includes Turner,<br /> Millais, Holman Hunt, Burne-Jones, D. G. Rossetti,<br /> Kate Greenaway, Coventry Patmore, Carlyle and<br /> many others. Messrs. Hutchinson &amp; Co. are<br /> the publishers.<br /> Messrs. Digby, Long &amp; Co. are publishing,<br /> early this month, a novel by Francis Bancroft,<br /> author of “Of Like Passions.” The title of the<br /> new volume is “Richard Beverley.” - -<br /> The last issue of the Irish Church Quarterly<br /> contains an article entitled “Ethical Foundations,”<br /> by the Rev. J. N. Shearman.<br /> “South African Snapshots for English Girls”<br /> is the title of a little volume appearing early this<br /> month. It is written specially for “superfluous<br /> daughters” by Miss Eleanor Tyrrell, and is illus-<br /> trated with photographs. Messrs. Gay &amp; Hancock<br /> are the publishers.<br /> Messrs. J. M. Dent &amp; Co. have just published<br /> a volume on “Nature Photography for Beginners ”<br /> by E. J. Bedford. It contains a coloured frontis-<br /> piece and one hundred stereoscopic photographs<br /> taken by the author. The chapters refer to the<br /> choice of suitable apparatus, developing, printing,<br /> lantern-slide making, stereoscopic photography,<br /> photography of birds and their nests, animals,<br /> insects, and flowers.<br /> The Dial (Chicago) of April 1st contains an<br /> article by Lewis Nathaniel Chase on “Bernard<br /> Shaw in France.”<br /> Mr. J. Bloundelle-Burton&#039;s new romance, “A<br /> Fair Martyr,” is about to be published by Everett<br /> &amp; Co. It will have for its mainspring one of<br /> the numerous incidents to which the great Plague<br /> of Marseilles gave birth ; a plague which resulted<br /> in the death, or disappearance in several cases, of<br /> about 150,000 persons, and the effects of which,<br /> as regards the subsequent careers of many, were<br /> very far-reaching. The heroine, “the first martyr,”<br /> represents one of these latter, or, rather, many of<br /> the latter, and her history, though founded more<br /> or less on fact, lends itself to romance. Mr.<br /> Bloundelle-Burton dealt with this plague some<br /> years ago as a feature in his novel “Servants of<br /> Sin,” but in this case it serves as a prologue to<br /> the moving, true story which, with modifications,<br /> he has now to tell.<br /> Messrs. Sampson Low &amp; Co. are publishing<br /> Mr. Archibald Little&#039;s posthumous work “Across<br /> Yunman.” The book, which Mrs. Archibald Little<br /> is editing, is illustrated.<br /> The Walter Scott Publishing Company are issuing<br /> a new and enlarged edition of Mr. Havelock Ellis&#039;s<br /> book “The Criminal.”<br /> The same publishers have also added to their<br /> “Great Writers Series &quot; a volume on “John<br /> Ruskin,” by Ashmore Wingate.<br /> Gertrude Warden&#039;s new novel, “Stand and<br /> Deliver,” is published by Messrs. F. W. White &amp; Co.,<br /> and contains a portrait of the author by L. Caswall<br /> Smith. The tale consists of twelve episodes in<br /> twelve different towns by which a clever and<br /> unscrupulous girl gets the better of her dupes while<br /> steering clear of the law.<br /> Messrs. Dent &amp; Co. are bringing out in “Every<br /> Man&#039;s Library’ a new and largely revised edition<br /> of Lieut.-General Trotter’s “Life of Warren<br /> Hastings,” published in 1878 by W. H. Allen &amp;<br /> Co.<br /> An article by Mr. W. G. Edmonston-Scott on<br /> “The German Basques of Britain&#039;&#039; will appear in<br /> the May number of Guth na Bliadhna.<br /> Miss Lily Grant Duff has recently completed a<br /> novel called “Vocation,” which will be published<br /> by Mr. John Murray.<br /> Under the heading “London&#039;s Unwanted<br /> Women,” Mr. Basil Tozer, in an article in<br /> Chambers&#039;s Journal for May, describes Miss Olive<br /> Christian Malvery&#039;s philanthropic scheme for<br /> opening at Charing Cross a night refuge for desti-<br /> tute women. Our readers will remember that Miss<br /> Malvery (Mrs. Archibald Mackirdy) is author of<br /> “The Soul Market,” “Baby Toilers,” and other<br /> works which deal with the underworld of London<br /> and other great cities.<br /> Miss Elizabeth Banks, one of our American<br /> members, has just brought out a volume of short<br /> stories entitled “The Luck of the Black Cat,”<br /> published by Messrs. George Allen &amp; Sons. Miss<br /> Banks came to London about fifteen years ago and<br /> has written her experiences in several books. Ilast<br /> year she published “The Mystery of Frances<br /> Farrington,” her first novel, a dual personality story.<br /> Her latest book is made up of sixteen stories.<br /> They deal with various subjects and varied emotions.<br /> We do not know how many of them have appeared<br /> in magazines, but, apparently, Miss Banks has<br /> learned to retain her rights of book publication, for<br /> in her opening “mote ’’ she seems to have been<br /> obliged to “acknowledge the courtesy” of but three<br /> editors for allowing her to reprint in book form.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#610) ################################################<br /> <br /> 214<br /> TISIES A UTEIOR.<br /> The three acknowledgments deal with the first<br /> three stories.<br /> E. Nesbit is publishing this month a book called<br /> “Fear,” which deals with various aspects of fear,<br /> of the supernatural and physical, which confront<br /> human beings in particular situations. The same<br /> author is also engaged upon a new novel, and a<br /> play for children. E. Nesbit&#039;s usual children&#039;s<br /> serial is now appearing in the Strand Magazine and<br /> will be published in volume form by Messrs. Mac-<br /> millan &amp; Co. in the autumn. It is called “The<br /> Magic City.” A weekly column for children in<br /> the Daily Chronicle is also contributed by<br /> E. Nesbit.<br /> Mr. E. F. Benson is engaged upon a comedy.<br /> The same writer has also a serial which will start<br /> in the Queen next July, prior to its publication in<br /> book form in the winter.<br /> “The Other Side,” a story by Mr. H. A. Wachell,<br /> which has been running serially, will appear in<br /> book form on June 1st. During the past year<br /> Mr. Wachell has been working upon a political<br /> novel, entitled “John Werney,” which deals with<br /> the future of the hero of “The Hill.”<br /> Miss A. E. Keeton will give two studies of<br /> Modern British Song on Thursday afternoon,<br /> June 2nd, at 3.30, and Thursday evening, June 9th,<br /> at 8.45, at the Imperial Club, 6, Lexham Gardens,<br /> S.W. (by kind permission of the management).<br /> Vocal illustrations by Miss Grainger-Kerr. The<br /> studies will include songs by Ernest Austin,<br /> Granville Bantock, Hubert Bath, Dora Bright,<br /> Josef Holbrooke, Frederick C. Nicholls, Norman<br /> O&#039;Neill, Roger Quilter, Katherine Ramsay<br /> (Marchioness of Tullibardine), Percy Rideout,<br /> Cyril Scott, Ethel Smyth, Ernest Walker, William<br /> Wallace, R. H. Walthew, and Dalhousie Young.<br /> Tickets, 5s. each, or 7s. 6d. for the two studies,<br /> obtainable from Miss Keeton, 84, Redcliffe<br /> Gardens, S.W., or Miss Grainger - Kerr, 38A,<br /> Clanricarde Gardens, W.<br /> A new one-act play by Mr. Leon M. Lion,<br /> entitled “The Touch of the Child,” adapted from<br /> a story by Mr. Tom Gallon, was produced at the<br /> Grand Theatre, Blackpool, last month.<br /> “Prunella,” by Laurence Housman and<br /> H. Granville Barker, originally produced at the<br /> Court Theatre, was revived at the Repertory<br /> Theatre last month. Miss Dorothy Minto was in<br /> the title part.<br /> Another revival at the same theatre was Sir<br /> Arthur Pinero&#039;s early play, “Trelawney of ‘the<br /> Wells.’” This play has been in the bill for the past<br /> few weeks.<br /> We understand that early this month, at the<br /> same theatre, a comedy in three acts by Anthony<br /> Hope and Cosmo Gordon Lennox will be produced:<br /> The cast will include Miss Irene Vanbrugh and<br /> Miss Mary Barton ; and Mr. J. M. Barrie&#039;s<br /> “Twelve Pound Look’ still continues in the bill.<br /> “The Naked Truth,” by George Paston and<br /> W. B. Maxwell, is a farcical comedy which was<br /> produced at Wyndham&#039;s Theatre last month. It<br /> relates the effect of a ring possessing a property<br /> compelling the wearer to veracity of statement<br /> upon an individual hitherto accustomed to deviate<br /> from the truth. The cast included Mr. Charles<br /> Hawtrey, Miss Phyllis Embury, Mr. Eric Lewis,<br /> and Mr. Arthur Playfair.<br /> Sir Arthur Conan Doyle&#039;s new one-act play, “A<br /> Pot of Caviare,” was produced at the Adelphi<br /> Theatre last month. Mr. Murray Carson played<br /> the principal part. • *:<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> PARIS NOTES.<br /> —t-sº-e—<br /> &amp; 6 A BARRIERE&quot; is another novel by René<br /> Bazin founded on the subject of religion.<br /> Marie Limerel is a charming and ex-<br /> tremely serious French girl who is determined<br /> never to marry a man whose religious ideas<br /> are not her own. Her cousin Félicien, who is<br /> devoted to her, has lost his faith. She is in<br /> love with him, but will not risk marriage under<br /> the circumstances. A young Englishman, who<br /> has become a Catholic, is also in love with her,<br /> and confides all his doubts and difficulties to<br /> her. His father, a rigid Protestant and Church-<br /> man, disinherits him. Marie is not convinced<br /> that they are destined for each other, and the<br /> book ends unsatisfactorily. Marie is left with<br /> her mother, having refused two men for the<br /> sake of her religion. She appears to be quite<br /> satisfied that she has done her duty. Such<br /> religion does not appear to her at all narrow, and<br /> the reader is left with more anxiety about the<br /> fate of the two men than this extremely religious<br /> girl appears to have.<br /> “L&#039;Ombre de l’Amour,” by Marcelle Tinayre,<br /> is of as great literary value as “La Maison du<br /> Péché.” The figure that stands out in the book<br /> is that of Dr. Cayrol, just as the figure of the<br /> stern mother stood out in the earlier volume.<br /> The psychological study and the clever portrait<br /> of this man are masterful. The analysis, too, of<br /> the consumptive young man who is sent to be<br /> under the care of the noted doctor is also very<br /> clever. But, alas ! the inconsistency of the woman<br /> betrays itself in the portraiture of the principal<br /> woman in the story. The greater part of the book<br /> seems to be written from life, whilst the dénouement<br /> sounds like a mere slander. It seems that so fine<br /> a character would have remained fine to the end<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#611) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIE AUTISIOR,<br /> 215<br /> Otherwise we must have mistaken Denise Cayrol,<br /> and given her more credit than she deserved. In<br /> either case this dénouement is unsatisfactory and<br /> improbable. The little serving-girl is delightful<br /> and perfectly consistent. The book is certainly<br /> a strong one, the descriptions admirable, and the<br /> construction faultless.<br /> M. René Doumic, who has just succeeded<br /> M. Gaston Boissier at the French Academy, has<br /> been elected president of the Société des Gens de<br /> Lettres in place of M. Georges Lecomte. M. René<br /> Doumic has written several remarkable books, and<br /> he was one of the founders of the Lecture Society,<br /> which has now become quite an institution in Paris.<br /> At the general meeting of the Société des Gens de<br /> Lettres, M. Pierre Decourcelle spoke of its flourish-<br /> ing state from a financial point of view. It is at<br /> present worth 5,682,000 francs.<br /> With a view to getting America to agree to the<br /> Berne Convention, the Société des Gens de Lettres<br /> has for some time past been endeavouring to interest<br /> prominent Americans in the subject. At one of<br /> the dinners given by the Société Mr. James Hyde<br /> was invited to preside. Mr. Melville Stone was<br /> also a guest, and Mr. Bliss Perry. Mr. Hyde is the<br /> founder of a chair of French literature at Harvard<br /> College, and of American literature at the<br /> Sorbonne.<br /> M. Jean Julien recorded the deaths during the<br /> past year of the following members of the Société:-<br /> Albert Pinard, novelist ; Adolphe Pieyre, the<br /> historian of Nîmes; Adolphe Paban, poet ; Hugo<br /> Spiller, correspondent of Italian and Austrian<br /> papers; Paschal Grousset, the ardent revolutionist<br /> of 1871, afterwards on the staff of the Temps ;<br /> Henri de Parville, well known for his popular<br /> science writings; Adolphe Mony, doctor and<br /> -author&#039;; Charles Diguet, the author of “Nos amis<br /> les bêtes”; Paul Guirand; Emmanuel Delbousquet;<br /> Elie Fourés, who has left his history of the Trouba-<br /> &#039;dours unfinished ; Ernest Praron ; Adolphe Rosay :<br /> Charles Joliet ; Armand Lapointe ; Paul Rouget,<br /> and Charles Louie Philippe. To this long list the<br /> inames of Edouard Rod, Mme. Jeanne Marni, and<br /> Félix Nadar must also be added.<br /> Among the new prizes that have been founded<br /> are those by Jacques Normand, Paul Robiquet,<br /> Jean Revel, Mme. Barratin, M. Mourrier, M. Frantz<br /> Jourdain, and M. Rodocamachi. Prince Roland<br /> Bonaparte has also placed at the disposal of the<br /> Société five annuities of 3,000 francs. The first<br /> annuity has already been awarded to M. Rosny,<br /> the elder of the two authors of that name.<br /> Four members of the Société have been elected<br /> Academicians: Jean Aicard, Eugène Brieux, René<br /> JDoumic, and Marcel Prevost.<br /> The national literary prize has been awarded to<br /> JEdmond Pilon. Among members of the Société<br /> who have won Academy prizes are the following:—<br /> Fortunat Strowski, Ernest Gay, André Lichtenberger,<br /> Henri Bordeaux, and Hugues Lapaire.<br /> The death of Vicomte Melchior de Vogué occurred<br /> after only a few days’ illness. He was born in 1848,<br /> and during the war of 1870 he received a medal<br /> for his fine conduct. In 1871 he was secretary to<br /> the French Embassy at Constantinople. Later on<br /> he lived for a time at St. Petersburg, where he<br /> married a Russian wife. His celebrated book on<br /> the Russian novel appeared in 1886. Among<br /> his other volumes are “Souvenirs et Visions&quot;;<br /> “Heures d’histoire &quot;; “Les Morts qui parlent &quot;;<br /> “Le Maitre de la Mer”; “Sous l&#039;horizon.” In<br /> 1888 he was elected a member of the French<br /> Academy. His articles in the Revue des Deua.<br /> Mondes, the Journal des Débats, and the Figaro<br /> were always greatly appreciated, and he was himself<br /> most highly esteemed in French literary circles.<br /> The poet Jean Moréas died on March 30,<br /> at the age of fifty-four. He was a Greek by birth,<br /> but had lived in Paris for very many years. His<br /> first volume dates back to 1884 and was entitled<br /> “Syrtes.” This was followed by “Cantilènes.”<br /> Moréas started as a symbolist. In 1891 he pub-<br /> lished “Le Pelérin passionné&quot; and declared sym-<br /> bolism dead. His “Stances * are his best-known<br /> and most admired poems.<br /> A gold medal has just been presented to Henri<br /> Fabre, the celebrated entomologist, whom Victor<br /> Hugo called the “Homer of the insects,” and<br /> whom Darwin styled the “inimitable observer.”<br /> Henri Fabre is now eighty-seven years of age, and<br /> he has devoted sixty years of his life to the study<br /> of insects. On the committee which was formed<br /> to do him honour are the names of Prince Roland<br /> Bonaparte, W. M. Doumergue, Lord Avebury,<br /> Maeterlinck, Mistral, Hébrard, Salomon Reinach,<br /> Professor Pozzi, and many others.<br /> Mr. Percival Lowell gave a lecture last month<br /> on “Mars and its Vegetation.” M. Baillaud,<br /> Director of the Observatory, took the chair, and<br /> M. Camille Flammarion also spoke.<br /> Mr. George Moore also gave a lecture last month<br /> in Paris.<br /> In the Revue hebdomadaire there are articles on<br /> “Mlle. Clairon et le Baron de Staël,” by Comte<br /> d&#039;Haussonville ; on “Les Idées de l’Alliance<br /> républicaine démocratique,” by M. Paul Deschanel;<br /> on “Théodore de Banville,” by Jean Richepin ;<br /> and a curious article entitled “Lettre d&#039;un pro-<br /> testant détaché à un catholique anxieux.”<br /> In La Revue Louise Cruppi writes on “La<br /> Duchesse Cajanello”; Comtesse de Puliga (Brada)<br /> on “La Maison d&#039;Amour et de Mort ’’; G. Saint-<br /> Aubin on “Le Roman Américain”; and Auguste<br /> Rodin on “La Pensée dans l’Art.”<br /> ALYS HALLARD.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#612) ################################################<br /> <br /> 216<br /> TISIES A PrºTIFIOR.<br /> THE EDITORIAL ATTITUDE.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> BY AN EDITOR.<br /> S one who has the temerity to be an editor,<br /> as well as a member of the Incorporated<br /> Society of Authors, I hope to be allowed to<br /> make some reply to the article “The Editorial<br /> Attitude,” by “A Contributor.” With an editorial<br /> experience of eighteen years, I have yet to meet an<br /> editor, and I know many, of the discourteous, dis-<br /> honest, and unbusinesslike species to which, as<br /> “A Contributor’’ courteously alleges, all editors<br /> belong.<br /> Let me deal with some points in this amazing<br /> attack upon those engaged in work which, though<br /> interesting, is as harassing as that of any other<br /> calling upon those who have earned their positions<br /> in a field in which there is much competition, and<br /> in which fools are not suffered at any price. Why,<br /> in the name of all that is businesslike, should an<br /> editor acknowledge the receipt of contributions f<br /> It would be sheer waste of time and of the pro-<br /> prietor&#039;s stamps. Even if the precious MS. has<br /> been lost in the post, what has that to do with an<br /> editor P With a paper that receives many contri-<br /> butions it is necessary to number them, though<br /> personally I have this done on the envelopes. And<br /> certainly no MS. has ever had to be re-typed<br /> through my harsh treatment (assuming that it is<br /> typed, and not in a handwriting which it is an<br /> insult to expect to be read, even by an editor).<br /> It is certainly possible that a suitable contribu-<br /> tion may be rejected on one occasion when it<br /> would be accepted on another. Last week I<br /> rejected an excellent story dealing with a high-<br /> born chauffeur who won the heart of his parvenu<br /> employer&#039;s daughter. The theme is not particu-<br /> larly novel—if only themes for novels were novel<br /> themes, how happy the lot of the poor editor —<br /> but the story was a good one. I refused it because<br /> only the preceding week I had accepted a story,<br /> not quite so well written, on the same lines. The<br /> MS. went back with the usual printed form ; I<br /> gave no reasons for rejection. Why should I?<br /> Ilike the curate, I have “all the time there is,” but<br /> my periodical has to appear at certain stated<br /> intervals. As for MSS. of unknown writers not<br /> being read, that is all nonsense. Naturally writers<br /> who have “won through * are often commissioned,<br /> and I take it that most writers would like to be<br /> one of this kind. While on this matter, I may say<br /> that never a day passes without the receipt of a<br /> MS. from an “unknown &#039;&#039; one that is hopelessly<br /> unsuitable, either through length, treatment, or<br /> topic ; yet there is my paper for would-be con-<br /> tributors at least to glance at before entrusting me<br /> with their masterpieces.<br /> The money question is, from the author&#039;s point<br /> of view, probably the most important one. Now I<br /> claim that the magazine writer does get his mone<br /> when it is due, i.e., when his work is published.<br /> With a big publishing firm no other practice is<br /> possible, and it would be easy to show that this<br /> benefits the author. The “waiting for years”<br /> notion is far from being anything like the rule,<br /> sporadic cases notwithstanding, and with it may<br /> be bracketed the notion that editors publish con-<br /> tributions and try to wriggle out of paying for<br /> them. I am writing of responsible editors of<br /> established journals. Mr. X. Y. Z. seems to<br /> assume, too, that the editor is, as a rule, the pro-<br /> prietor; as a matter of fact, this is very rarely the<br /> case, so that even were the editor willing to<br /> defraud a contributor it would not benefit his own<br /> pocket, and I have never come across a proprietor<br /> who wishes to make money by such means.<br /> Mr. X. Y. Z. should send his contributions to<br /> reputable journals, but as he seems to have got in<br /> with such a queer lot it is possible that his con-<br /> tributions would be dear even if paid for in cigars<br /> or whisky. I am judging Mr. X. Y. Z. by his<br /> experiences as related in his article.<br /> After all, the editor is more useful to the author<br /> than the latter is to the former. An editor could<br /> always fill his journal by commissioning writers of<br /> proved merit. That so many new writers are<br /> continually coming along proves that the work of<br /> the unknown ones is read. But there are too<br /> many authors, and many of them would do better<br /> at French gardening—or paper-making.<br /> There is much more that I could say with<br /> regard to editors and authors, and the subject is<br /> certainly an interesting one. I have been led to<br /> write these remarks by the continual unjust and<br /> ignorant diatribes of those who wish to have their<br /> contributions accepted by editors, and who use<br /> The Author as a vent to their disappointment.<br /> And the splenetic attack of courteous Mr. X. Y. Z.<br /> was the “limit”—-if I may be permitted the<br /> unwonted luxury of using slang in print. As a<br /> matter of fact, the average writer has most<br /> extraordinary notions about the production of a<br /> journal, and entirely overlooks the fact that an<br /> editor really desires to make his production attrac-<br /> tive. I could fill a number of The Author with<br /> examples, and very funny many of them are.<br /> I withhold my name and that of the journal I<br /> edit, fearful lest the excellent editorial qualifica-<br /> tions I have doubtless revealed should induce “A<br /> Contributor’’ to call upon me with a bundle of his<br /> MSS. I believe I should grudge him even a<br /> cigarette, and my cup of tea—the sole refreshment<br /> I permit myself in the office—I refuse to give up,<br /> even in exchange for an appreciation of myself<br /> from the gifted pen of Mr. X. Y. Z.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#613) ################################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 217<br /> VICTOR HUGO AND CHARLES DICKENS.<br /> THEIR MEETING IN PARIs.<br /> LTHOUGH Dickens made numerous and<br /> occasionally lengthy sojourns in Paris, and<br /> Victor Hugo was for twenty years a refugee<br /> on British soil, the meeting of the two great nine-<br /> teenth century authors was brief and unique.<br /> The scene of this interview—Hugo&#039;s Parisian<br /> residence of 1846—is now, so to speak, public<br /> property, the Municipality of Paris having organ-<br /> ised and opened a “Victor Hugo Museum ” in this<br /> fine old mansion in the corner of the Place des<br /> Vosges. The square itself is worthy of a special<br /> visit, not only as one of the architectural features<br /> of Paris—a spacious quadrangle of Louis XIII.<br /> houses, with steep slate roofs and cheerful red-and-<br /> white frontages of intermingled brick and stone<br /> work—but as the historical “Place Royale.” It<br /> has often been stated that the poet&#039;s house Was<br /> actually inhabited by the heroine of one of his<br /> dramas—Marion de Lorme, but it is probable<br /> that the real residence of the seventeenth century<br /> beauty was in the cul-de-sac Gueménée, just behind<br /> the mansion, as the house itself seems to have been<br /> occupied by the de Rohan family at this epoch.<br /> There is, however, a quaint old-world aspect<br /> about this charming little corner of Paris which<br /> may well have tempted the leader of the romantic<br /> school to take up his residence here in 1832. For<br /> fifteen years he inhabited the house, only leaving<br /> it shortly before his exile. Here he wrote “Ruy<br /> Blas” and “Marie Tudor ’’ and several other<br /> historical dramas, as well as three volumes of poems.<br /> Here he married his daughter “Didine,” then a<br /> girl of eighteen ; here, not many months later, he<br /> mourned over her premature death, drowned,<br /> together with her husband, while boating in<br /> Normandy.<br /> When Dickens came to spend the Winter of<br /> 1846–7 at Paris, he rented a house in the rue de<br /> Courcelles, on the other side of the city, but during<br /> Forster&#039;s visit (he spent a fortnight in France in<br /> January) the two made numerous literary and<br /> historical pilgrimages—amongst others, an evening<br /> call on Victor Hugo.<br /> The French poet of that epoch had little<br /> resemblance to the hoary-haired bushy-bearded<br /> idol of more modern Republican France. Author<br /> of several ultra-Royalist “odes,” newly created a<br /> Peer of France, he was then a close-shaven, long-<br /> haired man of forty-four, and held a veritable little<br /> literary court in the “grand salon” hung with<br /> immense curtains of red damask and adorned with<br /> the curious mirrors, gilt chandeliers, and the<br /> mediaeval carved furniture in which he delighted,<br /> several specimens of which are preserved in the<br /> Museum. His “appartement’’ or flat was on the<br /> Second floor, where the relics more intimately con-<br /> nected with the poet&#039;s personalty (including a re-<br /> constitution of his death chamber) are now gathered.<br /> Maclise&#039;s drawings have rendered us familiar with<br /> the personal appearance of the young and beard-<br /> less Dickens ; he was, of course, Hugo&#039;s junior by<br /> ten years. His French was never fluent, but<br /> usually sufficient, and Victor Hugo&#039;s quiet and dis-<br /> tinct enunciation on this occasion seems to have<br /> Smoothed over all linguistic difficulties. The<br /> conversation ran on the theatrical topics dear to<br /> Dickens, and the recollections of the First Empire<br /> and his childish souvenirs of Spain, which were ever<br /> two of Hugo&#039;s favourite themes. Both men had<br /> now reached a position of comparative fame and<br /> ease, though neither had gained their latter pinnacle<br /> of international popularity. Yet each could look<br /> back on stern trials during youth, for almost at<br /> the same time that Dickens was odd boy in a<br /> blacking factory Victor Hugo was living (on £28<br /> a year or SO) in a garret in the rue du Dragon.<br /> The gaunt ancient house now bears a gilt inscrip-<br /> tion recording the date of residence, but naturally<br /> Omitting these more intimate details,<br /> Ten years later Dickens made another long stay<br /> in Paris, but it was then the capital of the Second<br /> Empire, and Victor Hugo was in exile in the<br /> Channel Islands. In 1871, when the French poet<br /> returned in triumph to his native land, the author<br /> of the “Tale of two Cities” was already laid to<br /> his last rest in Westminster Abbey.<br /> F. ASHFORD WHITE.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> MAGAZINE CONTENTS.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> BOOKMAN.<br /> Maeterlinck. By Alfred Sutro.<br /> Maurice Maeterlinck: The Man and His Work.<br /> Holbrook Jackson.<br /> The Mysticism of Maeterlinck.<br /> By<br /> By Jane T. Stoddart.<br /> ENGLISH REVIEW.<br /> A Singer Asleep. A poem by Thomas Hardy.<br /> Les Dieux asiatiques aux première Siècles de l’Ere<br /> chrétienne. By Anatole France.<br /> Strauss’s “Elektra,” and the Future of Music-Drama.<br /> By E. A. Baugham.<br /> Reviews: On Humanism. By R. A. Scott James.<br /> Two Women Poets. By Edward Storer.<br /> FORTNIGHTLY.<br /> The Tragedy of “Macbeth.” By Maurice Maeterlinck,<br /> Alfred de Musset, after George Sand. By Francis Gribble.<br /> The Worship of Beyle. By A. F. Davidson.<br /> NATIONAL REVIEW.<br /> Laureate Whitehead. By Austin Dobson.<br /> Dr. Wallace&#039;s “New Shakespeare Discoveries.” By George<br /> Greenwood, M.P.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#614) ################################################<br /> <br /> 218<br /> TISIES AICTEIOR-<br /> HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.<br /> —e—º-0–<br /> 1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive<br /> advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-<br /> lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his<br /> business or the administration of his property. The<br /> Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any<br /> special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the<br /> Solicitors of the Society.<br /> deem it desirable, will obtain counsel&#039;s opinion without<br /> any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel&#039;s<br /> opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee<br /> is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved<br /> member, and all costs borne by the Society.<br /> 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright<br /> and publishers&#039; agreements do not fall within the experi-<br /> ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use<br /> the Society.<br /> 3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send<br /> the document to the Society for examination.<br /> 4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society<br /> you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you<br /> are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are<br /> advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting<br /> the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.<br /> 5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of<br /> members&#039; agreements and their preservation in a fire-<br /> proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as<br /> confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,<br /> who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:<br /> (1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action<br /> upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce<br /> payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-<br /> lars of the Society’s work can be obtained in the<br /> Prospectus.<br /> 6. No contract should be entered into with a literary<br /> agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.<br /> Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful<br /> consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to<br /> them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit<br /> them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary<br /> of the Society.<br /> This<br /> 7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.<br /> The<br /> must be done within fourteen days of first execution.<br /> Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.<br /> 8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from<br /> referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so<br /> do some publishers. Members can make their own<br /> deductions and act accordingly.<br /> 9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per<br /> annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.<br /> —e—º-0–<br /> WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS<br /> OF BOOKS.<br /> ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an<br /> agreement. There are four methods of dealing<br /> with literary property —<br /> I. Selling it Outright.<br /> This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be<br /> Further, the Committee, if they<br /> obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a<br /> competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of<br /> the Society.<br /> II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of<br /> agreement).<br /> In this case the following rules should be attended to :<br /> (1) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-<br /> duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.<br /> (2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the<br /> profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements<br /> in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-<br /> ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.<br /> (3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”<br /> unless the same allowance is made to the author.<br /> º Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental<br /> rights.<br /> (5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.<br /> (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.<br /> As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or<br /> doctor |<br /> III. The Royalty System. -<br /> This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form<br /> of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know<br /> what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now<br /> possible for an author to ascertain approximately the<br /> truth. From time to time very important figures connected<br /> with royalties are published in The Author.<br /> IV. A Commission Agreement.<br /> The main points are :—<br /> (1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.<br /> (2.) Keep control of the advertisements.<br /> (3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.<br /> General.<br /> All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four-<br /> above mentioned.<br /> Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.<br /> Never sign any agreement without competent advice from<br /> the Secretary of the Society.<br /> Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.<br /> Avoid agreements by letter if possible.<br /> The main points which the Society has always demanded<br /> from the outset are:—<br /> (1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement.<br /> In ea.IlS.<br /> (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong.<br /> to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the<br /> nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or<br /> withheld.<br /> (3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.<br /> —e—Q-e—<br /> WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the<br /> W Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-<br /> petent legal authority.<br /> 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for<br /> the production of a play with any one except an established<br /> manager.<br /> 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays.<br /> in three or more acts:—<br /> (a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This<br /> is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into .<br /> such a contract should stipulate in the contract<br /> for production of the piece by a certain date<br /> and for proper publication of his name on the .<br /> play-bills.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#615) ################################################<br /> <br /> TFIE A DITFIOR.<br /> 219<br /> (b) Sale of performing right or of a licence to<br /> perform on the basis of percentages on<br /> gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5<br /> and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a<br /> percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts<br /> in preference to the American system. Should<br /> obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed<br /> date on or before which the play should be<br /> performed. •<br /> (c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to<br /> perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed<br /> nightly fees). This method should be always<br /> avoided except in cases where the fees are<br /> likely to be small or difficult to collect. The<br /> other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply<br /> also in this case.<br /> 4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is<br /> better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum<br /> paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely<br /> important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should<br /> be reserved.<br /> 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can<br /> be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and<br /> time. This is most important.<br /> 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but<br /> should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction<br /> is of great importance.<br /> 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a<br /> play are distinct from literary. copyright. A manager<br /> holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot<br /> print the book of the words.<br /> 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-<br /> ingly valuable. They should never be included in English<br /> agreements without the author obtaining a substantial<br /> consideration.<br /> 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully<br /> drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.<br /> 10. An author should remember that production of a play<br /> is highly speculative : that he runs a Very great risk of<br /> delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.<br /> He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in<br /> the beginning.<br /> 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market<br /> is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object<br /> is to obtain adequate publication.<br /> As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, OD<br /> account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-<br /> tracts, those authors desirous of further information<br /> are referred to the Secretary of the Society.<br /> sº -*—a<br /> w-v- vºy<br /> REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND<br /> ORIGINAL PLAYS.<br /> —e-º-º-<br /> CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper<br /> S forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with<br /> a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will<br /> be carefully compared by the Secretary or &amp; qualified assis-<br /> tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author<br /> and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies<br /> of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by<br /> the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.<br /> original Plays may also be filed subject to the same<br /> rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for<br /> at the price of 2s. 6d. per act.<br /> DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS,<br /> RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the<br /> Society before putting plays into the hands of<br /> agents. As the law stands at present, an agent<br /> who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a<br /> perpetual claim to a percentage on the author&#039;s fees<br /> from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned,<br /> it may be taken as a general rule that there are only<br /> very few agents who can do anything for an author<br /> that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do<br /> equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees<br /> is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is<br /> required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of<br /> fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans-<br /> action of frequent petty authorisations with different<br /> individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign<br /> countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and<br /> in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.<br /> But the Society warns authors against agents who profess<br /> to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or<br /> who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase<br /> the author&#039;s rights. In any case, in the present state of<br /> the law, an agent should not be employed under any<br /> circumstances without an agreement approved of by the<br /> Society.<br /> [NOTE.—At the request of Mr. W. Morris Colles we<br /> state that the above notice is framed as the result of a<br /> general consideration of the present state of the law of<br /> agency, and without any intention to make particular<br /> reference to any case or individual. Its sole purpose is to<br /> give what is deemed useful advice to the dramatic authors<br /> who are members of the Society.]<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.<br /> —e—º-º-<br /> ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the<br /> L assistance of producers of books and dramatic<br /> authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as<br /> a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musica}<br /> composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-<br /> cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic<br /> property. The musical composer has very often the two<br /> rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He<br /> should be especially careful therefore when entering into<br /> an agreement, and should take into particular consideration<br /> the warnings stated above.<br /> *<br /> STAMPING Music.<br /> The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on<br /> behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part<br /> of 100. The members’ stamps are kept in the Society’s<br /> safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the<br /> Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the<br /> members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.<br /> *—º-a<br /> v-u-w<br /> THE READING BRANCH,<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> - EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this<br /> branch of its work by informing young writers<br /> of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and<br /> treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term<br /> MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry<br /> and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under<br /> special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The<br /> Readers are writers of competence and experience. The<br /> fee is one guinea.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#616) ################################################<br /> <br /> 220<br /> TISIES A UITISIOR.<br /> GENERAL NOTES.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> THE ANNUAL DINNER.<br /> THE Annual Dinner of the society will be held<br /> at the Criterion Restaurant, Piccadilly, W., on<br /> Thursday, June 9, at 7 for 7.30. The chair will<br /> be taken by the chairman of the Committee of<br /> Management. Tickets can be procured at the<br /> offices of the society, the price being 7s. 6d.<br /> exclusive of wine. Formal notice of the dinner<br /> will be sent to all the members early this month.<br /> THE CHAIRMAN, 1910.<br /> THE Committee of Management have elected<br /> Mr. Maurice Hewlett chairman for the current<br /> ear. We must congratulate the Society on<br /> Mr. Hewlett&#039;s re-election. The ordinary member<br /> can have no idea how arduous and exacting<br /> are the duties of the position. In addition to<br /> presiding at all the meetings of the Committee<br /> of Management, the chairman has much work on<br /> the sub-committees, and the settlement of many<br /> of the minor questions are left entirely in his<br /> hands and subject to his authority ; in conse-<br /> quence the secretary has to be in almost daily<br /> correspondence with him.<br /> With a full knowledge—having conducted the<br /> affairs of the society successfully through the<br /> past year—Mr. Hewlett has consented again to<br /> undertake the duties.<br /> Members of the society should be grateful to Mr.<br /> Hewlett for devoting so much of his attention and<br /> valuable time towards supporting the aims and<br /> objects of the society, and maintaining the rights<br /> and property of its members.<br /> COLONIAL SALES.<br /> IN the réport of the Publishers’ Association of<br /> Great Britain and Ireland we find the following<br /> paragraph :-<br /> “At the request of the Authors&#039; Society, who complained<br /> of a great drop in the sale of Colonial editions, a committee<br /> was appointed to investigate this matter. The Authors&#039;<br /> Society were, however, unable to substantiate the state-<br /> ment that there had been an unusual drop or to bring any<br /> tangible evidence on the subject, though it was suggested<br /> that the reduction, if any, in Colonial sales was due to<br /> the production of cheap cloth reprints, and this opinion has<br /> recently been emphasised by one of our New Zealand<br /> agents.”<br /> It is not quite true that the Authors’ Society was<br /> unable to substantiate the statement mentioned.<br /> It never endeavoured to do so. The point to<br /> which it did draw attention was not that there<br /> was a great drop in the Colonial sales, but that<br /> there ought to have been a great increase in past<br /> years, considering the large markets that are<br /> covered, and that there had been no sign of such<br /> increase. Many statements of account come to the<br /> society&#039;s office, and it is curious to notice how small<br /> are the Colonial Sales compared with the sales in<br /> England. It is quite evident that something is<br /> wrong. The publishers are inclined to think that<br /> the fault does not lie with them, but the result of<br /> the inquiries made by the society in Australia, New<br /> Zealand, South Africa, and Canada tends to show<br /> that the English publishers are exceedingly slack<br /> in pushing the Colonial sales, while the travelling<br /> agents of the great American houses are constantly<br /> present, pushing their wares into all out of the way<br /> corners as well as in the more familiar places. We<br /> are inclined to think that it is not the cheap<br /> reprints so much as the energy of the American<br /> book agent that accounts for the lack of circulation<br /> of English books in the Colonial markets.<br /> We feel bound, however, to give considerable<br /> weight to the opinion of one of the foremost<br /> publishers in England. He states distinctly, in a<br /> letter lying before us, that it is the cheap seven-<br /> penny editions that are killing the Colonial sales,<br /> as the Colonial booksellers refuse to stock Colonial<br /> editions which are liable to be undersold at any<br /> moment. At the beginning of last year the<br /> society issued a circular with regard to the seven-<br /> penny reprints and recommended that their<br /> publication should be delayed as long as possible,<br /> if not altogether abandoned, after the publication of<br /> the six-shilling edition. If the publisher&#039;s opinion<br /> is correct, it would be as well to insist that the<br /> sevenpenny reprint should not be exported to the<br /> Colonies.<br /> The matter deserves serious consideration from<br /> all members of the society.<br /> TRANSLATION RIGHTS.<br /> WE have often complained in these columns that<br /> authors will transfer a great many of their subsidiary<br /> rights to their publishers. We have pointed out<br /> that by this not only do they lose a large percentage<br /> on the returns, as the publisher generally claims<br /> 50 per cent. if these rights are placed instead of the<br /> usual agency, 10 per cent., but they also lose, in<br /> many cases, the chance of placing these rights<br /> satisfactorily, as the publisher, not being an agent<br /> himself, often omits to market these rights, or, if<br /> he does market them, takes no trouble to keep up<br /> the authors’ prices.<br /> We have just been favoured with a note from a<br /> gentleman in Sweden, who has, for some time past,<br /> been endeavouring to keep up the prices of<br /> English authors, and has very largely succeeded in<br /> doing so; but he constantly finds the market being<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#617) ################################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 22].<br /> undersold by English publishers who are offering the<br /> Swedish rights of English authors at half the price<br /> he is able to obtain on the Swedish market when<br /> acting independently.<br /> He asks us to give publicity to his complaint,<br /> and we gladly do so, as it is scarcely necessary to<br /> point out that it is for the authors&#039; benefit not to<br /> be undersold in their various markets.<br /> Again, therefore, we would impress upon authors<br /> never to allow their publishers to control the<br /> translation rights.<br /> ſºm-º-º-º-º-º-ºº ºmºmºn<br /> TECHNICAL WRITERS.<br /> A CASE has come before the society recently in<br /> which a publisher asked a technical writer to write a<br /> book of 80,000 to 90,000 words for the sum of £50.<br /> The subject was a difficult one and needed some<br /> study and could only be written by a specialist.<br /> The author consulted the society and the secretary<br /> suggested that £100 was the very lowest that he<br /> should think of accepting. The letter the author<br /> received from the publisher was a refusal to accept<br /> the offer, and the following remarkable sentence<br /> finished the letter : “As a matter of fact it will be<br /> easy for us to get another competent writer to do<br /> it for what we had arranged with you.” Over and<br /> over again we have remarked in The Author that<br /> there is a danger that technical writers will under-<br /> sell their own markets. Many technical writers do<br /> not look to live by their writing, but, living by their<br /> work, like to obtain a slightly increased income by<br /> their writings. They are, in consequence, ignorant<br /> of market values, and, further, forget the years it<br /> has taken them to acquire their special knowledge,<br /> thinking only of the ease with which it is possible<br /> for them to write the book required.<br /> Was the publisher&#039;s statement correct or a mere<br /> piece of bluff 2 We should be sorry to think that<br /> it was the former.<br /> *mº ºmºmºmº<br /> MUSICAL COMPOSERS AND THEIR CONTRACTs.<br /> WE have much pleasure in printing in another<br /> column of The Author an agreement which has<br /> been settled by the Copyright Sub-committee and<br /> approved by the Committee of Management on<br /> behalf of composers. For many years the society<br /> has been struggling to gather composers into a<br /> united body in order that by such a combination<br /> they may obtain some increased advantages from<br /> the publication of their compositions, but in every<br /> attempt the efforts of the society have been frus-<br /> trated. At length a firm of publishers, Messrs.<br /> Stainer &amp; Bell, who were anxious to draw up a<br /> more equitable agreement, approached the Society,<br /> and, after discussion extending over Some months<br /> With the Copyright Sub-committee, the agreement<br /> printed in another column has been finally settled<br /> and approved.<br /> While great credit is due to Messrs. Stainer &amp;<br /> Bell, the Society of Authors must also be con-<br /> gratulated on the work done by its sub-committee<br /> for the benefit of that branch of the society with<br /> Which composers of music are specially concerned.<br /> We only hope that the composers will recognise<br /> this, and will come into the society and support<br /> the work which it has so ably begun.<br /> WE regret exceedingly that we did not mention<br /> in the last number of The Author that the photo-<br /> gravure reproduction of the society&#039;s president,<br /> Mr. Thomas Hardy, was made from a photograph<br /> by Messrs. Elliott &amp; Fry. We hasten to correct<br /> the omission and to give the credit to these photo-<br /> graphers for the excellent likeness of Mr. Hardy.<br /> S. L. CLEMENS.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> R. S. L. CLEMENS (Mark Twain) has died<br /> in the fulness of years. From all his work<br /> as a writer perhaps two books stand out<br /> beyond the rest as illustrations of his inimitable<br /> style, that mixture of humour and pathos. We<br /> refer to “Tom Sawyer&quot; and “ Huck Finn.” It is<br /> no disparagement to the rest of his work to draw<br /> these two from the bundle. Humour, no doubt,<br /> there is in abundance in the other works, such as<br /> “The Mississippi Pilot,” “The Tramp Abroad,” and<br /> “The New Pilgrim&#039;s Progress,” but in these books<br /> the humour is not so closely blended with the life.<br /> as in the two first mentioned. It is needless to<br /> repeat in these pages the struggle of his early<br /> years; their history has been fully chronicled in<br /> all the papers; nor is there need to dwell upon that<br /> sad time when as a publisher he lost all his money.<br /> Then well on in years, he refused all aid and assist-<br /> ance, and with indomitable vitality started work<br /> again to wipe off his debts. Perhaps his keen<br /> sense of the ludicrous made him appreciate more<br /> keenly the irony of fate in his own position.<br /> Perhaps the same sense helped him to be up and<br /> doing when others would have thrown up the<br /> Sponge.<br /> Every fellow-member of the profession of letters<br /> must have watched that struggle with interest and<br /> marked the triumphant issue with pleasure.<br /> Only once had we the pleasure of meeting Mark<br /> Twain, but as the occasion was interesting, it may<br /> be worth while to tell the story. When Sir Walter.<br /> Besant was alive he brought Mark Twain to one of<br /> the dinners of the Old Authors’ Club. The dinner:<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#618) ################################################<br /> <br /> 222<br /> TISIES A UſTISIOR,<br /> was crowded, and Mr. Clemens as one of the guests<br /> was made much of.<br /> His health was proposed with enthusiasm, and<br /> in his dry manner, with much sly humour, he<br /> thanked those present for the welcome he had<br /> received.<br /> His speech was finished, and he was about to take<br /> his seat, but rising again, he stated that, as he had<br /> been called a humorist, he thought perhaps that<br /> it was incumbent upon him to maintain his<br /> reputation and make some kind of joke.<br /> At that time Mr. Rudyard Kipling was seriously<br /> ill in America, and the United States papers had<br /> been full of concern regarding his recovery. It<br /> is impossible to reproduce either Mark Twains<br /> exact words or manner. If the story then loses<br /> point in the telling it is our fault.<br /> In hesitating voice he said that the American<br /> people had been seriously concerned about the ill-<br /> ness of Mr. Kipling, that great English author.<br /> He hoped that, as the two nations had been joined<br /> together in Kipling, they would not be sundered in<br /> Twain.<br /> The evening will not easily be forgotten by<br /> those present. No one could look upon Mr.<br /> Clemens, with his dark eyes and long grey hair,<br /> without feeling there was a personality before<br /> him, and no one could speak to him and hear<br /> his kindly voice without feeling assured that his<br /> first judgment was confirmed.<br /> Mr. Clemens was elected to the society in 1897,<br /> and joined its council in 1908.<br /> * —dº-<br /> w - wº<br /> THE SOCIETY, THE COMPOSER, AND<br /> MESSRS. STAINER &amp; BELL.<br /> ; HE agreement printed below has been settled<br /> by the Copyright Sub-committee of the<br /> Society of Authors in consultation with the<br /> firm of Messrs. Stainer &amp; Bell.<br /> The Committee of Management have adopted the<br /> decision of the sub-committee, and have much<br /> pleasure in giving their approval and their active<br /> support to the methods proposed by Messrs. Stainer<br /> &amp; Bell in the conduct of theirbusiness, as exemplified<br /> in this agreement. They believe that Messrs.<br /> Stainer &amp; Bell are the first firm of music publishers<br /> to make any serious attempt to meet the composer<br /> on an equitable basis, and the committee consider<br /> that every credit should be given to the firm on<br /> that account.<br /> As we have already stated, the document has<br /> been settled after consultation between the Copy-<br /> right Sub-committee and Messrs. Stainer &amp; Bell. It<br /> is so far ahead of any agreement which has been<br /> put before composers by responsible firms of music<br /> publishers that at the present time, at any rate, the<br /> committee are not only willing to approve it, but<br /> cordially recommend any composer to sign a contract<br /> containing these terms. -<br /> In order to show the contrast between the old<br /> common form of agreement put forward by other<br /> houses and the present draft accepted by Messrs.<br /> Stainer &amp; Bell, and in order to justify the strong<br /> approval expressed by the Committee of Manage-<br /> ment, we print a form of agreement (if, indeed,<br /> it can be called an agreement) which is a common<br /> form put forward by some of the big publishing<br /> houses in London. We understand that it was<br /> drawn up under counsel’s advice, that it is con-<br /> sidered a sufficient safeguard for both parties,<br /> and that the publishers seldom experience any<br /> difficulties arising out of its signature. This is<br /> the document :—<br /> I hereby assign to you the whole of my copyright<br /> (including the right of public performance) for Great<br /> Britain and Ireland and the Colonies, in my song entitled<br /> { % ,” in consideration of your paying me a royalty<br /> of per copy on all sold of the same ; 13 copies to be<br /> considered as 12, and the first 200 copies not to be subject<br /> to royalty.<br /> Members of the society may recollect that when<br /> publishers of books had a series of agreements<br /> Settled they made a similar statement ; but it<br /> is quite clear to any one who knows anything<br /> about legal matters that if instructions are placed<br /> before counsel, counsel will only draft an agree-<br /> ment which is favourable to his clients. The fact<br /> then that this agreement has been settled by<br /> counsel, though it may sound of great importance<br /> to an ignorant composer, is really of no value<br /> whatever from the composer&#039;s point of view. The<br /> Statement that it is a sufficient safeguard for both<br /> parties is too palpably absurd on the face of it to<br /> need any refutation, and the statement that the<br /> publishers have never had any difficulties is merely<br /> an argument in favour of a more strenuous asser-<br /> tion, on the part of composers, of the rights which<br /> they possess in their property. Attention should<br /> first be drawn to the fact that this document is an<br /> assignment by one party only of all his rights,<br /> subject to the payment of a royalty, and according<br /> to this equitable document the publisher, who<br /> Ought to be the Second party, undertakes no<br /> responsibilities whatever. Indeed, he could refuse<br /> to publish and laugh at the composer&#039;s remon-<br /> strances; he does not bind himself to publish at<br /> all, but if he had done so it would have been<br /> necessary that a time should have been fixed when<br /> the work should be properly dealt with. In fact,<br /> this document is as equitable as “heads I win, tails<br /> you lose.” In other words, the composer gives<br /> everything and the publisher promises nothing.<br /> In a musical composition there are two rights:<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#619) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIES A UſTISIOR,<br /> 223<br /> the right of performance and the copyright, or<br /> the right of reproduction in printed form. In no<br /> circumstances should the composer assign either of<br /> these rights. It is, perhaps, needless to refer again<br /> to the case of Warwick Deeping, which the society<br /> carried through. This case is sufficient to show<br /> the danger of the transaction, but it is not the only<br /> danger for authors who transfer all their rights.<br /> It is quite sufficient, both for the protection of the<br /> publisher and of the composer, if the latter grants<br /> to the publisher a licence to produce the work in a<br /> certain form only at a certain price only, with<br /> limitations as to country, and, if necessary, as to<br /> number. This grant can be made an exclusive<br /> grant to the publisher, and the publisher can easily<br /> protect himself against other grants by the com-<br /> oser. It must be a personal contract with the<br /> publisher, but it can be made for the whole term<br /> of copyright, subject to sufficient protection of the<br /> composer in case the publisher refuses to keep the<br /> work on the market or advertise it properly in his<br /> lists. There are other minor points which might<br /> be urged in order to make the contract equitable<br /> between the parties, but, in the first instance, we<br /> should like to impress upon composers this point,<br /> the most important point of all—never transfer<br /> your copyright, never transfer your performing<br /> right.<br /> Members of the society can now compare the<br /> two forms of agreement and study the differences<br /> carefully. In the agreement proposed after con-<br /> sultation with Messrs. Stainer &amp; Bell the<br /> performing right remains the property of the<br /> composer, subject to certain conditions, and the<br /> copyright is not assigned. The licence to publish<br /> applies to certain countries only. If desired by<br /> both parties, it can be widened to include other<br /> countries. The publishers use their best endea-<br /> vours to print and publish. In the other contract<br /> the publishers do not undertake to do anything.<br /> Messrs. Stainer &amp; Bell undertake to publish in<br /> a certain form and at a certain price. In the<br /> assignment the publishers are free to publish in<br /> any form and at any price they think fit. Indeed,<br /> it is hardly necessary to draw further attention to<br /> the obvious advantages which the composer gains<br /> under this new form of agreement. We only hope<br /> that the move made by Messrs. Stainer &amp; Bell in<br /> this direction will bring them the advantage that<br /> it deserves. -<br /> Agreement made this day of , between 5<br /> hereinafter called the composer, of the One part, and 5<br /> hereinafter called the publishers, of the other part, in respect<br /> of a musical composition intituled “ ,” hereinafter<br /> referred to as the composition the copyright and performing<br /> right of which belongs to the said composer, whereby it is<br /> agreed as follows:–<br /> 1. The copyright and performing right shall remain the<br /> property of the composer.<br /> 2. Subject to the provisions of paragraphs 9 and 10 of<br /> this agreement, the publishers shall have for the full term<br /> of copyright (renewal or future extension included) the<br /> sole licence to make, print, publish, and sell copies of the<br /> Said composition in Great Britain and Ireland, her colonies<br /> and dependencies. During the currency of this agreement<br /> neither the composer, nor his heirs, executors, or assigns<br /> shall print, publish, or sell any copies of the said composi-<br /> tion, or of any part thereof, or of any adaptation or arrange-<br /> ment thereof within the said limits, and the publishers<br /> shall not publish any arrangement of, alteration in, or<br /> Yariation in or of the music of the said composition without<br /> the consent in writing of the composer.<br /> 3. The publishers shall use their best endeavours to<br /> print and publish the said composition on or before y<br /> and to sell copies of the same in accordance with their<br /> usual course of business.<br /> 4. The composition shall be printed in form, at the<br /> price of , or, if occasion requires, in such other form,<br /> or at Such other price as may be mutually agreed between<br /> the composer and the publishers.<br /> 5. The publishers agree to pay the composer, his heirs<br /> or assigns, the royalty of in the shilling on the full<br /> published price of all copies sold (or on all copies sold<br /> after the sale of copies), 13 copies being counted as<br /> 12 *; it being further agreed that no royalty is to be paid to<br /> the composer on copies given away for the purpose of<br /> advertisement, and the publishers undertake to stamp<br /> º music with the Words “specimen copy presented<br /> y .”<br /> NOTE. –” This is, at present, the usual custom of the<br /> trade. Whether it is right or not, it can probably only<br /> be altered by general agreement between composers and<br /> publishers.<br /> 6. Should the publishers obtain any fee from the hire of<br /> copies of the said music, or any parts thereof, then in that<br /> case the fee shall be divided between the composer and the<br /> publishers in the following proportions: per cent. to<br /> the composer, and per cent. to the publishers.<br /> 7... If required in writing by the composer, before the<br /> signing of this agreement, the publishers shall comply with<br /> the provisions of the law relating to notice of reservation<br /> of performing rights.”<br /> NOTE.- Under 45–46 Vict. ch. 40, if a composer desires<br /> to retain the right of public representation or perform-<br /> ance, a notice to that effect must be printed on every<br /> copy of the composition, as in the absence of such notice<br /> his exclusive performing right is lost. Composers are<br /> referred to the Act. In the case of songs public perform-<br /> ance is usually free.<br /> In the case of scores and parts it is usual to print the<br /> notice reserving the right of public performance, together<br /> with an intimation that the purchase of the scores and<br /> barts gives the purchaser a licence to perform the music<br /> of the scores and parts in public. If the parties desire<br /> to adopt this course, the written notice from the composer<br /> contemplated by this clause should require the publisher<br /> to print the notice accordingly. -<br /> 8. The publishers undertake to make up the statement<br /> of accounts semi-annually to the day of , and<br /> the day of in each year, and to render the account<br /> and pay the composer the amount due within three calendar<br /> months from the said dates.<br /> 9. If at any time during which there is a bond fide<br /> demand for the composition the publishers allow the same<br /> to be out of print or off the market, then, if within three<br /> months after receipt of written notice from the composer<br /> they do not print an edition of at least Copies, or use<br /> the ordinary methods for putting the work again on the<br /> market, the licence hereunder to make, print, publish, and<br /> sell shall cease, and the composer shall have the option of<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#620) ################################################<br /> <br /> 224<br /> TISIES A lºſſ`ISIOR.<br /> purchasing the plates of the said composition and all<br /> unsold copies at a valuation.<br /> 10. In the event of the publishers, or any of them, becom-<br /> ing bankrupt (in the case of a limited company substitute<br /> “going into liquidation *) the licence hereunder to make,<br /> print, publish, and sell shall cease from the date of the<br /> adjudication (or in the case of a limited company substitute<br /> “winding-up order ’’).<br /> 11. The composer undertakes to correct the proofs of his<br /> work within days of their receipt. Should he fail to<br /> do so, then the publishers shall be at liberty to make the<br /> usual proof corrections.<br /> 12. If either party has reasonable cause for believing<br /> that the copyright in the said composition has been<br /> infringed, he or they shall give immediate notice to the<br /> other party. If the composer takes proceedings in respect<br /> of the infringement and if the publishers desire to be joined<br /> in the action, they may give written notice to the composer<br /> to that effect, and on an undertaking on their part to pay<br /> an equal share in the entire costs of the litigation the com-<br /> poser shall join them as parties. In such case the composer<br /> shall diligently prosecute the action, but shall retain control<br /> of the proceedings, and may make any reasonable Settlement<br /> with the defendants in the interests of composer and pub-<br /> lisher, and the damages, if any, recovered shall be firstly<br /> applied in payment of costs, and if there is any surplus,<br /> shall be divided equally between composer and publisher.<br /> If the composer, after the infringement has come to his<br /> notice, refuses or neglects to take proceedings in respect<br /> thereof, the publishers shall be entitled to take proceedings,<br /> and, on giving the composer a sufficient and reasonable<br /> indemnity against liability for costs, shall be entitled to<br /> use the composer&#039;s name as a party to such proceedings.<br /> In such case the publishers shall retain control of the pro-<br /> ceedings and may make any reasonable settlement in the<br /> interest of composer and publisher, and the damages, if<br /> any, recovered shall be firstly applied in payment of costs,<br /> and if there is any surplus, shall be divided in the propor-<br /> tion of one-third to the composer and two-thirds to the<br /> publishers.<br /> —e—sº-o-<br /> IDEAS, AND HOW TO PROTECT THEM.<br /> —t-º-º-<br /> BY CRUSADER.<br /> I.<br /> HERE are many tragedies in the history of<br /> letters, and among the greatest is the fact<br /> that men and women with ideas have seldom<br /> had that other form of capital which is able to<br /> write big cheques and to buy brains in the open<br /> markets of the world. A person with ideas may<br /> be compared, as a rule, to a piece of common land<br /> upon which all animals may graze, or to a public<br /> fountain into which any one may dip a cup and<br /> drink—and walk away refreshed. But in these<br /> times of wild-cat rivalries in trade, none can afford<br /> to lose any part whatever of a marketable idea with-<br /> out adding to his or to her means of self-support.<br /> For it is with ideas alone that authors pay their<br /> rents, rates, taxes, and other household expenses,<br /> which constitute the main working costs of a<br /> literary life. Every writer knows to a penny, the<br /> minimum supply of money upon which he and his<br /> family can live for a year, and he knows, too, what<br /> kind of life is best fitted for his particular outlook<br /> in literature. It may be essential for him to go<br /> from place to place, seeking fresh local colour and<br /> new types of character, but, whatever special call<br /> may be made upon his purse, he is dependent on<br /> three forms of capital :—<br /> (a) The realised ideas known as books and the<br /> profits they bring in over a space of time ;<br /> (b) The ideas that he wants to make real; and<br /> (c) Health, which at any moment may fail him<br /> and put a stop to work. Then he becomes depen-<br /> dent on his old efforts and their financial results;<br /> and if his realised ideas have not been exploited to<br /> the utmost of their commercial value, or if he has<br /> been fooled under profit sharing agreements, his<br /> lot becomes a terrible one. He is caught in a<br /> storm, he ought to lie quietly in harbour, but he<br /> has no anchor nor is he able to command his own<br /> boat outside in the rough waters.<br /> These are trite things to say, perhaps, but trite<br /> things are often neglected truths to the meaning of<br /> which we are made dull by custom ; and very few<br /> young authors have a clear conception of any phase<br /> of business in the perilous calling out of which<br /> they must earn their bread. It is not usual for<br /> them to know even the difference between their<br /> trade outlook and that of a publishing firm. “We<br /> have no capital expenditure,” they say, often with<br /> pride, as if their education counted for nothing ;<br /> as if their apprenticeship were a thing to be thrust<br /> aside as of no value ; as if the use of ideas during<br /> months of hard work were a bagatelle ; and as if,<br /> by an effort of will, they could escape from all<br /> household expenses during the writing of a book.<br /> No capital expenditure indeed It is precisely the<br /> capital of the world’s authors—their own ideas<br /> invested day by day in work done—that keeps<br /> publishers, newspapers, printers, booksellers, book-<br /> binders, paper-makers, periodicals, and all other<br /> trades and traders connected with the literary life.<br /> Let an edict prevent all authors from writing for<br /> a year, and this cessation in the flow and circula-<br /> tion of ideas would stop all contemporary progress<br /> in the transference of new thought from print<br /> to mind. None but dead copyrights and work<br /> already published could be used. Not even the<br /> day’s news could be published, for it has to be<br /> written, and so made a part of our current traffic<br /> in literary ideas. Yet authors, for the most part,<br /> are unaware of their extraordinary power, and<br /> hesitate to act together in their self-defence. Any<br /> trading company is able to beat them down, and<br /> into submission. There is, for example, at this<br /> moment a steady fall in the prices paid for the<br /> capital of ideas invested week by Week in short<br /> stories. And yet, where is the combination of<br /> active protest against this cruel injustice P Suppose,<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#621) ################################################<br /> <br /> TFIE A CITISIOR,<br /> 225<br /> by way of contrast, that the jerry-furnishers of<br /> England had set themselves to lower the trade<br /> union rates for chair-making and cabinet-making,<br /> a general strike would follow, and those jerry-<br /> furnishers would be taught a lesson not at all easy<br /> to forget. Yet the trade unions for furniture-<br /> making have but a trifling power in comparison<br /> with that which authors could wield if they united<br /> and acted together in downright good-fellowship.<br /> My first point, then, is this—that ideas rule the<br /> world, and have done so since men of the Mammoth<br /> Time made the first great inventions—pottery,<br /> engraving, sculpture, wall-painting, and stone<br /> weapons of self-protection. This was the birth of<br /> art, and all ideas of value are intimately connected<br /> with art. Tradesmen have never been anything<br /> more than servants to the ideas which artists have<br /> put into circulation ; and as servants have seldom<br /> loved their masters, tradesmen have generally been<br /> hostile to the producers of necessary ideas. They<br /> have formed the big battalions, and, not unlike<br /> bacteria, have lived by destroying lives infinitely<br /> more valuable than their own.<br /> It is true that civilisation has tried to set limits<br /> to this preying of inferior minds on those whom<br /> nature has endowed with creative abilities. The<br /> Church was the first to protect the arts; then<br /> social pride and rivalries between towns gave birth<br /> to a lay patronage of ideas; afterwards, but very<br /> slowly, the law threw into a bemuddled shape its<br /> Patent Acts and its Copyright Legislation ; but<br /> during all this halt-footed progress, from the<br /> earliest time to our own, the tradesman has been a<br /> watchful outsider, not only waiting to pounce upon<br /> whatever artist he could catch, but to get that<br /> artist&#039;s own capital, his ideas, without paying a<br /> just price. Nor is this game of grab in business<br /> at all difficult to play with success when the artist,<br /> the producer of ideas, has no experience of trade,<br /> and a wide acquaintance with poverty and dis-<br /> appointment. Any sort of offer for his time and<br /> work seems good to a starving author. When his<br /> poverty, not his will, consents, he will sign a<br /> thievish contract just to help him to buy food for<br /> a few weeks or months. The bad times passed, he<br /> understands what he has done, and bemoans<br /> his servitude. A mere tradesman has got him<br /> under a cruel contract, and all the laws of the land<br /> cannot free him while that contract lasts. Perhaps<br /> he has sold a novel for £15, and arranged to write<br /> six others for that princely wage apiece. What<br /> then 2 The law says that he acted as a free agent,<br /> and must make what he can out of his tragic<br /> bargain. He has sold cheap what is most dear,<br /> only to learn that an author may starve and yet be<br /> very useful to his publisher.<br /> This privilege, indeed, is one which is forced<br /> upon authors to-day by business agencies of a very<br /> powerful kind. I am speaking, of course, about<br /> authors in the lump, their rank and file. Popular<br /> favourites are able to defend themselves, but the<br /> rank and file haven’t a chance unless they keep<br /> shoulder to shoulder and fight in regiments,<br /> because they have to face the serried ranks of keen<br /> tradesmen, bound together not only by partnerships<br /> and companies, but by a routine of business<br /> trickery and discipline which the practice of<br /> generations has evolved. Also—and this has a<br /> great importance of its own—a host of outsiders,<br /> under the title of shareholders, now claim their full<br /> share of profit on the ideas that authors invent and<br /> make fit for all the many markets in the trade of<br /> letters. Once in a way an author alone can face<br /> all this and yet win his just measure of success and<br /> reward; but the lottery is so vast, so complex, and<br /> So uncertain, that it is best to lay down the rule that<br /> no author ought ever to fight without known<br /> Support from the whole brotherhood and sisterhood<br /> of literary workers. For it is impossible ever to<br /> say what the British public will like or dislike, and<br /> the British public and its waywardness are the only<br /> protective force between the mass of authors and<br /> the tradesmen who exploit their ideas. One of the<br /> most popular comedies of the last three years was<br /> laughed at during rehearsals, and another play<br /> was put in rehearsal to meet the probability of<br /> failure, for it was considered hopeless. The most<br /> unlikely things often succeed, while the most<br /> promising may fall flat and die in a week or two.<br /> Nor is this at all surprising when we remember how<br /> the popular mind is fevered by a daily carnival of<br /> news from all parts of the world. What with the<br /> yelp of headlines and the shriek of contents bills,<br /> what with the unfocussed importance given to any<br /> event that can be made sensational, the people have<br /> lost all sense of reasoned judgment in their outlook<br /> on life, and soon find novelties both old and stale.<br /> An earthquake of Messina attracts them for a day<br /> or two, like a cricket match, and is then forgotten ;<br /> and the last South African campaigns now seem<br /> even more remote from their interest than the<br /> battles of Trafalgar and Waterloo. The popular<br /> memory has grown lax and flabby, like india-rubber<br /> when stretched beyond its reach of elasticity ;<br /> and all this tells against the appeals made by<br /> authors in their books. How can novelists and<br /> dramatists hope to retain the people&#039;s suffrage<br /> when events of the most vital kind to the nation<br /> soon fade out of recollection ? As to other authors,<br /> historians, essayists, art-writers, and so forth, they<br /> must either unite and help themselves or remain as<br /> pawns in the game of finance played by publishers.<br /> A most interesting game—that. It consists in<br /> rolling over the same capital three or four times in<br /> a year, so that it may gather interest with each<br /> turnover, often without much benefit to writers,<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#622) ################################################<br /> <br /> 226<br /> TISIES A DITFSIOR,<br /> For, indeed, that game of finance is in fundamental<br /> opposition to the just needs of authors, though few<br /> Writers have had experience enough to enable them to<br /> understand that this assertion of mind is quite true.<br /> It seems incredible at a first glance that a<br /> publisher may be very prosperous while the bulk of<br /> his authors may not know how to pay for their next<br /> night&#039;s lodging. Yet, though this looks impossible,<br /> it is well within the sphere of modern publishing,<br /> as a little practical thought will make evident.<br /> Writers, like other artists, when they look at a<br /> question of business, are handicapped by their<br /> native honesty in work. “We’ve done our level<br /> best,” they say ; “we’ve spared neither time nor<br /> pains; we wanted to get certain results, and we<br /> went on trying till those results came, more or<br /> less. Surely a publisher knows all this, and he,<br /> like we, stands to lose or gain. Why, then, should<br /> he be careless in his part of book production ?<br /> Why should he fail to push our work 2 °<br /> One hears this run of arguments week after<br /> week, and recently it appeared in print. An<br /> author wrote anonymously to a journal and said<br /> that although he had written and published a long<br /> row of books, all very well received, he earned less<br /> than a farm labourer, his subject being one which<br /> the public did not like, so that the publishers could<br /> not afford to pay him well. Balderdash There is<br /> a public for all special subjects if publishers take<br /> pains to find it ; but they prefer to use authors,<br /> not as men who must live and pay their debts, but<br /> as mere items in the game of finance, and, this<br /> being so, let us look carefully at that game and see<br /> what it is in its relation to ourselves.<br /> First, then, a publisher has a certain amount of<br /> working capital to be rolled over three or four<br /> times in twelve months. This, of course, presents<br /> no difficulties when the capital is small, but when<br /> the capital is vast the difficulties are enormous too,<br /> and have to be met by starting new sources for the<br /> investment of money—new magazines, for example,<br /> and books and papers on many different subjects.<br /> As long as you deal personally with a “ small ”<br /> publisher you have some control over him, and<br /> neither he nor his few assistants will steal your<br /> ideas and projects ; but no sooner do you begin to<br /> launch your work in one of those giant companies<br /> having many departments than you know not pre-<br /> cisely where you are. The game of finance is now<br /> So big and so greedy that you are less important to<br /> it than is a sack of flour to a great mill. Your book<br /> may have cost a year of hard work as well as many<br /> years of preparation ; but all that is your affair, and<br /> has no effect whatever on the routine methods of<br /> finance. Your book is valuable only because, in<br /> an edition of 1,000 copies, it will give a single<br /> turnover to a tiny sum of money. It is a novel of<br /> ordinary length, let us say, which can be published<br /> and advertised for about £115. Now, under a just<br /> agreement, you should earn about £25 if the<br /> Whole edition of 1,000 copies be sold, while the<br /> publisher on a single turnover earns about £25<br /> interest on £115. He has reason to be satisfied,<br /> While you have hungry days in front of you. And<br /> there&#039;s no trade reason why he should push to get<br /> a second edition ; he has got his turnover, and<br /> another novel is waiting to be treated in the same<br /> routine Way, and another after that one, and<br /> perhaps even a fourth before the end of the year.<br /> Do you understand now 2 If three novels are<br /> published in twelve months with the same bit of<br /> capital (i.e., £115), and if the tradesman on each<br /> turnover gets the same interest (i.e., 4:25), his total<br /> profits are £75 on a capital of £115, whereas each<br /> of the three novelists gets only £25. And suppose<br /> two of the novels run into a second edition ? What<br /> then * Why, the publisher risks nothing at all,<br /> for the public has called for the second edition on<br /> the book&#039;s merits, so your book is now self-support-<br /> ing and should bring you a higher royalty than<br /> you get on the first 1,000 copies.<br /> (To be continued.)<br /> *-º-º-º-mºs<br /> OF THE MAKING OF Books.<br /> “Success is in the silences,<br /> Though Fame be in the song.”<br /> CCLESIASTES says that of the making<br /> E many books there is no end. That surely<br /> would depend on how many ; but I take it<br /> that he means if once you begin, you can&#039;t stop.<br /> And the moral of that appears to be, Don&#039;t begin,<br /> —since to do anything endlessly, even to draw<br /> breath, must pall in the long run.<br /> Personally, I believe the only possible hope of<br /> stopping people from writing books is to prevent<br /> them from beginning ; as doubtless Ecclesiastes<br /> found out too late, hence the note of extreme<br /> Weariness. -<br /> Unfortunately, I began ; and I have been going<br /> On ever since.<br /> I am one of those in whom Ambition&#039;s gnawing<br /> tooth doth ever goad to malcontent. I have called<br /> it ambition for want of a better word ; as a matter<br /> of fact I believe it is no more that than it is<br /> ambitious of grass to push, or hens to lay. Certainly<br /> I want to see my book lying bound (and cut), on<br /> Somebody else&#039;s table ; certainly I want to open a<br /> banking account in consequence of that beatific<br /> vision ; but I have an intuition that if I knew that<br /> to the end of time I should never be printed, I<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#623) ################################################<br /> <br /> REPORT OF THE SUB-COMMITTEE<br /> ON THE PRICE OF NOVELS,<br /> PASSED MARCH 11, 1910.<br /> APPROWED BY THE COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT<br /> APRIL 4, 1910.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#624) ################################################<br /> <br /> REPORT OF THE SUB-COMMITTEE ON THE<br /> PRICE OF NOVELS.<br /> WE, the Sub-Committee appointed to consider the question of the price at which<br /> new novels should be issued, beg to submit our conclusions to the Committee. -<br /> In an interim report made to the Committee on December 6th, 1909, and published in<br /> The Author in January, 1910, we explained that the collecting of evidence from the booksellers<br /> would take some time and that its result would require sifting and classification. We also<br /> alluded to the fact that we were promised the outcome of certain definite experiments in the<br /> change of price of new novels, which experiments were then being conducted ; and we said that<br /> we would elicit further information from novelists. For these reasons it was necessary that<br /> there should be some delay before we could make a final report, but the serious nature of the<br /> situation appeared to us to warrant the laying before the Committee an interim opinion. We<br /> have now received the further information for which we were waiting, and are enabled to<br /> submit our conclusions.<br /> We have collected since the issue of the interim report evidence from other novelists as to<br /> the advisability of an initial reduction of their prices from the usual figure of 6s. Twenty<br /> authors replied. Seventeen were opposed to reduction, two were indefinite, and one thought<br /> that he would benefit by the lowering of price. In the interim report the figures were thirty<br /> opposed to reduction and seven more or less in favour of it. Forty-seven, therefore, are opposed<br /> to reduction and eight in favour.<br /> Through the courtesy of Mr. H. W. Keay, we have been placed in possession of the<br /> replies of 243 booksellers to the four questions which he submitted to them. . The questions<br /> have served to elicit valuable, if doubtful, expressions of opinion. The figures placed beside the<br /> questions indicate the views taken —<br /> Questions. Yes. JW0.<br /> 1. In your opinion would you obtain a larger sale for a new<br /> copyright novel of the Ordinary length at 2s. Or 38, net<br /> than for one at 6s. subject º o e tº<br /> . If an author brings out a new copyright novel at 28, or<br /> 3s. net, in your opinion weuld his sale of a subsequent<br /> novel at 6s. subject be liable to be prejudiced 2 . dº 156 56<br /> . Would the increase (if any) in the sales at a cheaper rate -<br /> compensate for the smaller figure received per copy. In<br /> other words, would the larger circulation (if that is so)<br /> 149 72<br /> 2<br /> 3<br /> compensate for the reduction in price 2 &amp; g 111 84<br /> 4. Would you get sufficient return out of which to make a<br /> good living wage if the author reduced the prices of<br /> publications 2 . cº &amp; o e ge tº tº 84 93<br /> The booksellers, therefore, believe that a larger sale would be obtained for a new copyright<br /> novel of the ordinary length at 2s. or 38. net than for one at 68. Subject to discount ; that the<br /> issue of a new novel at the lower rate would damage the chances of an author desiring to return<br /> to 6s. ; and that the bookselling trade would make as much or more under original issues.<br /> at the lower prices. But the opinion is by no means unanimous, the minority replies being<br /> substantial in number. The fourth question was answered from such various points of view<br /> that we are justified in considering that the bookselling trade as a whole has no opinion. The<br /> conclusion most generally expressed was that for the selling of fiction to be a remunerative<br /> business to the bookseller it was necessary for him to be able to sell at a profit of at least<br /> 25 per cent, an important point to which further allusion will be made. º<br /> Mr. Heinemann has communicated to us the result of his interesting experiment in changing<br /> the price at which new novels should be issued. He was obviously unable to give us the exact.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#625) ################################################<br /> <br /> (, 3 )<br /> figures in respect of each of the books without the permission of their authors, and it has not<br /> seemed to us either right or necessary to beg him to obtain the permission. We are satisfied<br /> that the want of success attending his interesting and enterprising plan of making the price of<br /> a new novel depend roughly upon its length is a most powerful argument against a general<br /> change from the hitherto accepted price of 6s. There were circumstances apart from its novelty<br /> which certainly fought against the plan, but these do not lead us to regard the result as<br /> anything but a warning to authors not to lower their price of issue. One author, on the other<br /> hand, whose book was published at a higher price than 6s., but in two volumes, met with con-<br /> siderable success. The raised price was based on the length of the work, and the success was<br /> obtained in spite of the refusal of the libraries to supply it. We wish to record our sense of<br /> Mr. Heinemann&#039;s courtesy in giving us all the assistance that he could, while he respected the<br /> confidential nature of the relations with his clients.<br /> Our conclusions, it will be seen, are so close a confirmation of the interim report that we<br /> have thought it advisable to publish the two reports together.<br /> Conclusions.<br /> We find that novelists would be unwise to allow themselves, or their agents for them,<br /> to enter into any contract whereby it is agreed that the initial price of the new novel should be<br /> lower than 6s.<br /> There is no evidence from authors or publishers that the lowering of the initial price leads<br /> to any substantial increase in circulation ; while there is evidence that in certain circumstances<br /> the opposite has occurred. The opinion of the booksellers on the question is too inconclusive<br /> to alter our view. The majority of the booksellers believe that the lowering of the original<br /> price would lead to a larger sale, but if their profit is to come by an improvement of their terms<br /> with the publishers, as appears to be their suggestion, the author will have difficulty in main-<br /> taining his royalties at their proper figure. The booksellers&#039; evidence confirms our previous<br /> view that where authors lower the original prices of their novels they will not be offered the<br /> same proportionate royalties as they have hitherto received.<br /> We strongly advise authors to maintain 6s. as the standard price of issue of new fiction<br /> save in special cases.<br /> We feel that these conclusions need be in no way modified by the temporary success of any<br /> publishing scheme where far lower prices of issue are employed. In one prominent venture of<br /> this sort the large prices which are understood to have been obtained, are what might have<br /> been expected from the status of many of the authors.<br /> We suggest that a certain deterioration in the outward aspect of novels, the cheaper paper<br /> and the catch-penny cover, often insecurely sewn, is partly responsible for the cry for cheaper<br /> books. If the 6s. novel, quite apart from its merits as a novel, looked better value for 68, and<br /> were in fact better “turned out ’’ than it is possible to turn out a 2s. novel, we are of opinion<br /> that it would be distinctly easier to maintain the higher price.<br /> . M. A. BELLOC-LOWNDES.<br /> CHARLES GARVICE.<br /> E. W. HORNUNG.<br /> W. W. JACOBS.<br /> S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.<br /> INTERIM REPORT.<br /> WE, the sub-committee appointed to consider the question of the price at which new novels should be<br /> issued, think that we ought to make an interim report, having regard to the serious nature of the present<br /> situation. We feel, also, that a conclusive and comprehensive report upon the matter can hardly be expected<br /> from us, remembering the variety of directions in which evidence must be sought, and the distinct understand-<br /> ing that we have received that the results of certain experiments in the change of price of new novels—which<br /> experiments are now being conducted—will be given to us.<br /> Our first step was to invite the opinion of seventy-eight novelists, almost all being members of our society,<br /> who were selected as far as possible because they seemed to us to represent varying degrees of position as men<br /> and women of letters and greatly different conditions of popularity. Further, we gave preference in our first<br /> letter of inquiry to those authors whose works we knew had been made the subject of some experiments in the<br /> lowering of the original price of issue. The result of that inquiry was that thirty authors declared themselves<br /> uncompromisingly opposed to any systematic reduction of the usual publishing price of the new novel, viz., 6s.,<br /> believing that the reduction would bring to them, having regard to the reduced royalties offered, no return<br /> which would compensate them for the loss which they would sustain by not receiving the larger royalty upon<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#626) ################################################<br /> <br /> ( 4 )<br /> the larger prices; seven authors believe the reverse of this, but their convictions were not expressed with any<br /> great force in all instances.<br /> Of the remaining authors to whom we wrote, fourteen were non-committal in their statements, certain of<br /> them giving information in answer to our questions, but without expressing opinions and leaving us to make<br /> deductions from the facts; nine stated that they were unable to give useful information, and from the<br /> remainder we have not yet heard. Much of this unclassified evidence was informatory to ourselves, and the<br /> deduction we have drawn from it is that it contains no definite arguments in favour of the lowering of the<br /> original ſº of the new novel from 6s. either for the benefit of the author, the publisher, the bookseller, or<br /> the public.<br /> We propose to collect further evidence from novelists during the time that must elapse before we can<br /> report finally.<br /> Our interim conclusion, that novelists would be unwise to allow themselves, or their agents for them,<br /> to enter into any contracts whereby it is agreed that the initial price of the new novel should be lower than 6s,<br /> is much strengthened by the replies which we have received from the list of publishers to whom we addressed<br /> a letter asking whether the circulation obtained for novels published originally at a lower price than 6s. would,<br /> in their opinion, result in a proportionate increase if the price were lowered. The basis on which we asked for<br /> information was a 6s. novel of the ordinary length of about 80,000 to 100,000 words with a circulation of at<br /> least 3,000 copies; and, further, we asked if it would be practicable to pay an author royalties on a 2s., a 2s. 6d.<br /> or a 3s. net book at so high a rate as on a 6s. book; and if it would be practicable to consider raising the Original<br /> price in certain cases.<br /> We desire to record our sense of the valuable and courteous manner in which our questions, necessarily of<br /> a searching nature, were responded to by the publishers.<br /> Several publishers said that at the present moment they were not prepared to answer definitely, while one,<br /> who may be mentioned by name, because his position has been made public by his own letter to The Publishers’<br /> Circular, viz., Mr. Heinemann, pointed out to us that he was at the present moment engaged in an important<br /> experiment in the alteration of the prices at which new novels should be issued, of the results of which he would<br /> be in a position to inform us in February. Other publishers who have issued new fiction at lower prices than<br /> 6s. have given us details showing that the experiments had failed.<br /> The consensus of opinion from the publishers is to the effect :<br /> (1) (a) that from 9,000 copies at least, to 12,000 (the highest figure mentioned) must be sold at 2s. net ;<br /> (b) that 8,000 must be sold at 2s. 6d. net ; and -<br /> (c) that 6,000 copies must be sold at 38. net before the author would receive the amount equivalent to that<br /> which he usually receives on 3,000 copies at 6s., i.e., 4s. 6d. net.<br /> (2) That leaving exceptional cases out of count, it does not appear probable that the author&#039;s circulation<br /> would be proportionately enhanced by a reduction in the price of the original issue. On this point figures<br /> relating to particular cases have been submitted in proof of the opinion.<br /> (3) That the same proportionate royalty could not be offered upon the lower prices. On this point the<br /> publishers are all very clear.<br /> Regarding these publishers, as we do, as thoroughly cognisant of the business side of the publication of<br /> fiction in the present conditions, and as competent to guide us as to the probable result of modifications or<br /> developments of those conditions, we think that their opinions constitute a grave warning to authors who may<br /> be invited to issue new novels of the ordinary length at any price below 68.<br /> With regard to the issue of new novels in cloth binding at the initial price of 2s., we hope that this<br /> innovation is not likely to affect any large number of writers. Few publishers will make the attempt to<br /> produce a new work of fiction in such enormous quantities for a first edition as would be required to pay the<br /> author and recoup themselves. There can be no guarantee that the large prices which have been offered to<br /> authors as payment for serial rights and royalties in advance under this system will be maintained.<br /> We have definite information that, with regard to the 7d. reprints, the publishers are already offering far<br /> smaller sums in advance than in the first instance ; and that even in the cases of authors whose books have<br /> practically earned these advances they are not now willing to make new contracts on the old terms.<br /> We possess a large amount of evidence from the booksellers upon the various questions involved, but this,<br /> which has only just reached us, requires sifting and classification,<br /> We have received scattered information from several authors who have actually experienced the results of<br /> the issue of new novels at prices lower than 6s. In every case the author has suffered.<br /> Having, then, regard to the weight of opinion from those novelists whom we have consulted, to the<br /> responsible remarks of leading publishers, and to details which we have received of the actual experience of<br /> authors, we repeat the recommendation that the novelist should maintain the price of the original production<br /> of his works at 68. There is no evidence that a low price means a large circulation.<br /> ADDENDUM.<br /> One of us, having particular knowledge of the business side of literature in France, wishes to point out<br /> that even in the days when the regular price of the new novel in France was Fr. 3.50, all the leading French<br /> novelists, Daudet and Zola among them, greatly regretted the lowering of the standard price to that figure.<br /> France has since been flooded with new novels at 9%d., and the result has been most disastrous to French<br /> literature as well as to French authors. It has meant that the great mass of writers have now to produce<br /> novels that are short and sensational, and dependent for their popularity upon their violent appeal. .<br /> (Signed) M. A. BELLOC-LOWNDES.<br /> CHARLES GARVICE.<br /> E. W. HORNUNG.<br /> W. W. JACOBS.<br /> S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.<br /> J)ecember 27-d, 1909.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#627) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIES A CITISIOR,<br /> 227<br /> should not be able to help going on making<br /> manuscript.<br /> Ambition— most kinds of ambition, it seems to<br /> me—is just the push of inherent energy; the<br /> insistence of the ego on spreading itself. Not until<br /> those who have storage of this energy have<br /> expressed themselves in the manner proper to their<br /> nature can there be peace for them ; and even S0,<br /> it is peace in snatches. The cosmic energy accu-<br /> mulates anew, and then there is a fresh explosion,<br /> and the air is clear again ; but only for a time, and<br /> times, and half a time.<br /> This is how motors mote, and birds sing, and<br /> poets poetise, and musicians make music, and<br /> painters pictures, and authors books. If some<br /> artists never cease creating, the theory does not<br /> break down. It simply means that they have<br /> terrific and unusual power of accumulating energy,<br /> and so the explosions are more or less continuous.<br /> And this is why, when you have made one book,<br /> there is a blank time, while fresh energy is getting<br /> stored; and then, at a certain moment, which the<br /> psychologists of the future will be able exactly to<br /> predict, by special stations established for the pur-<br /> pose, the storage bursts bounds, and you make a<br /> second book—quite apart from whether you think<br /> it is good business or not.<br /> It is about the worst business in the world.<br /> My heartfelt advice to the literary aspirant is—<br /> if his inherent energy be so positive that it must<br /> up and out—let him pick from the unlimited choice<br /> of more hopeful channels into which it can be<br /> directed. Stone-breaking is a profession which<br /> requires considerable strength and moral courage,<br /> and also an element of physical danger which<br /> goggles do not wholly exclude : the néedful dex-<br /> terity soon becomes mechanical, which is soothing<br /> to the nerves, and the mind is left free to meditate<br /> with humble pleasure on the fact that one is smooth-<br /> ing the path of civilisation. Success in stone-<br /> breaking, granted moderate ability, is assured ; the<br /> same cannot be said of the writing of books. And<br /> surely it is better to make good roads than to pro-<br /> vide for good bonfires when we go hence and are<br /> {\O IOOTe SééI).<br /> But the aspect of the case is altered when you<br /> have once begun to write. It would be affectation<br /> on my part to suggest, under these circumstances,<br /> that the energy should be directed into more hope-<br /> ful channels. I know that it cannot be. Doggedly,<br /> dourly, dumbly, with brief spells of sweetness and<br /> light caused by the nibble of a publisher, you cast<br /> your bread upon the waters, praying with all your<br /> might that you will not receive it after many days.<br /> But the publishers have no idea of swallowing ; the<br /> bread always comes back, slightly the worse for<br /> being nibbled.<br /> One never can tell until things happen to one&#039;s<br /> Very self; but I have strained imagination to the<br /> limit, and am positive I could cheerfully contem-<br /> plate making books without end (which after all is<br /> a figure of speech, in spite of tales of ghost-worked<br /> typewriters)—if only they materialised now and<br /> then between cardboard covers, with their name<br /> and mine in gilt letters.<br /> I should not like to pay anything towards this<br /> apotheosis; I should not like to have to make up<br /> publishers&#039; deficits after production ; but barring<br /> actual loss, even if I did not make one penny profit<br /> on each book, I should still joyfully continue to<br /> write them, if only they blossomed into PRINT.<br /> Articles, short stories, and one poem have so<br /> blossomed ; but what gardener who has been<br /> Successful with mustard-and-cress on a flannel<br /> does not stake his all on pumpkins in a tub 2<br /> Ye gods,--the secret, warming bliss of finding a<br /> Copy of one&#039;s own book on someone else&#039;s table,_<br /> even one&#039;s charwoman&#039;s. . . . As I say, one never<br /> can tell, and I might still greedily cling to life;<br /> but I feel that I could see that and never require<br /> a charwoman again. . . . -<br /> And then, sitting over the fire in the twilight<br /> and dreamily wondering how many people had read<br /> It ; and whether any of them liked It to the extent<br /> of describing It in letters to friends; or put It<br /> down, underlined, when someone asked them for a<br /> list of good — or even “nice” books. . . . And<br /> whether anyone copied anything out of It ; and if<br /> anybody read it twice ; and how many bought It<br /> to give away. . . . And if anyone felt they would<br /> like to know the author. . . . And if they<br /> thought he was a man or a woman—or perhaps<br /> an infant prodigy. . . .<br /> I am aware that it sounds vain and childish as<br /> it is set down ; but these, to my mind, are the<br /> exquisite concomitants of publishing a book.<br /> After all, one&#039;s thoughts are one&#039;s children ; and<br /> one does not blame a mother for wondering whether<br /> people will think her offspring interesting, or clever,<br /> or pretty, nor for hoping someone will fall in love<br /> With it.<br /> Somebody once told me that when a certain<br /> world-famed English novelist at last made her<br /> mark, she was a changed woman ; that is to say,<br /> from not being good to live with, she became the<br /> reverse; which I suppose is a variant of Becky<br /> Sharp&#039;s aphorism, “It is so easy to be good on a<br /> thousand a year !”<br /> I have given birth to three thought-children in<br /> ten locust-eaten years.<br /> It is not easy to be good when the locusts<br /> are busy all the time eating off every sprout you<br /> grow. -<br /> To spend long months in carefully, lovingly<br /> fashioning to the best of one&#039;s power a little<br /> image of Life, and, after hawking it assiduously<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#628) ################################################<br /> <br /> 228<br /> TISIES A DITFIOR.<br /> round the market-place, to have to put it perma-<br /> ºnently on the shelf, is not conducive to a sunny<br /> temper. The reflection that possibly one&#039;s little<br /> image is not very well made is curiously devoid of<br /> consolation. -<br /> The literary microbe cannot be hid, and generally<br /> appears early in life ; with me, the disease, mani-<br /> fested itself at the tender age of ten. All one’s<br /> relations and friends know when one is writing<br /> a book ; it “outs” like murder; and from time<br /> to time one has to bear up under kindly enquiries<br /> as to what is happening to the child. Can it run<br /> alone yet 2 Has it a nice disposition ? What does<br /> it get its teeth into ? . . . Gradually, after the<br /> lapse of several locusty years, they learn tact, and<br /> do not mention it ; and the parent bitterly hopes<br /> they have forgotten that she is the author of a<br /> paralysed infant. More hateful far than a Dead<br /> Sea Apple in the mouth are the reflections which<br /> this aspect of failure breeds. To continue for ten<br /> years to batter the doors of publishers and never<br /> to be let in bears on the face of it the stamp of<br /> incapacity. . . . And yet, what of the stacks of<br /> futility which are printed—aye, and read “Dis-<br /> appointed Mother” knows that her own work is as<br /> a swan to these geese ; but her children remain<br /> paralytics; and her friends are sorry for her, while<br /> concluding that the fault is hers. . . . It is this<br /> crude and humiliating fact—that you have aimed<br /> at a mark, and missed—which cankers like a Worm<br /> i’ the bud. It is much worse than being a briefless<br /> barrister, or a jobless architect, or even a bankrupt<br /> horse-dealer, for that sort of failure can always be<br /> entered to Bad Luck. Only a limited number of<br /> people employ barristers ; a majority prefer to live<br /> in ready-made houses; and only one person out of<br /> ten can afford a horse. But everybody in the<br /> world reads books; so that if you are any good at<br /> all, there is room for you ; if there is no room, you<br /> are no good.<br /> Yes; after ten years&#039; failure to sell a single one<br /> of your commodities—otherwise than mustard-and-<br /> cress—you get up in the morning, you go about all<br /> day, and you lie down at night with the realisation<br /> sitting on your chest like a half-done suet pudding,<br /> that you are No Good.<br /> No good at the one thing you have strained<br /> every nerve to be good at ; at the one thing which<br /> is the instinctive, imperative expression of yourself,<br /> at the one thing your soul delights in.<br /> Realisation, did I say ? Not quite that. If<br /> the suet pudding once settled down into such<br /> a bed-rock I, should advertise my typewriter in<br /> the Exchange and Mart, and found a Society for<br /> the Suppression of Superfluous Books. It is just<br /> the indestructible, semi-conscious conviction that<br /> it is the publishers who are no good which prevents<br /> the suet pudding from proving fatal.<br /> After all, I have had something more encouraging<br /> than native obstinacy to keep me keeping on. It<br /> is unusual for my “works” to come back with a<br /> bare note of refusal. Some publishers would<br /> evidently take the plunge if they had an ounce<br /> more of the sporting spirit ; others wish me and<br /> themselves to share the sporting spirit between<br /> them ; others again wish me to have it all ; instead<br /> of which, I am not having any.<br /> Success may be in the silences, but I am<br /> beginning to find silence a little monotonous. I<br /> would barter it for a mere snatch of song—the song<br /> of the modest fame of a couple of thousand<br /> readers.<br /> But I shall continue to write, whether there is<br /> silence or song ; firstly, because I cannot help it ;<br /> and Secondly, on principle.<br /> The principle is, that to stop trying to do a<br /> thing because you haven’t done it yet is to sink<br /> below the level of a spider, which always tries<br /> again. To say that the spider always does it in<br /> the end is neither here nor there ; it can’t know<br /> it is going to do it.<br /> Another part of the principle is, that Failure is<br /> such excellent ethical discipline. I might have<br /> been nicer to live with if I had published all my<br /> works, but it would have been no effort to me, and<br /> therefore of no value. I have had to practise jujitsu<br /> in order not to be more fractious than I am ; and<br /> the resiliency which results from bounding up<br /> again after being hurled to the floor with violence<br /> is an acquirement only won by becoming the foot-<br /> ball of fate. The stoical exterior with which one<br /> learns to receive parcel after parcel of returned<br /> manuscript as though they were samples of house-<br /> hold linen is a thing not to be learnt in the School<br /> of success. The dogged pertinacity with which<br /> you pour forth stamps like a tape-machine, and<br /> renew your orders to the Army and Navy Stores<br /> for foolscap, is a quality akin to that shown by<br /> arctic explorers of old, who for ever bought pro-<br /> visions and never found the Pole. The grim and<br /> secret struggle with the giant whose name is<br /> Despond, and whose henchmen are the discouraging<br /> remarks of Those who Don&#039;t Understand, is excellent<br /> for the moral muscles.<br /> In fact, I am convinced that success is very<br /> unwholesome. g<br /> So are sour grapes, of course.<br /> Still, if I could reach the grapes, I would risk a<br /> pain; it can&#039;t be worse than the pain of not having<br /> amy.<br /> L. T. BAGNALL.<br /> —OP-e—“G-<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#629) ################################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 229<br /> INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> - E print from a recent number of Le Droit<br /> V V d&#039;Auteur a statement of the steps which<br /> are being taken by the different countries<br /> for the ratification of the revised Convention of<br /> Berne, better known as the Berlin Convention.<br /> As far as the United Kingdom of Great Britain<br /> and Ireland is concerned, Le Droit d&#039;Auteur merely<br /> republishes a statement taken from a recent issue<br /> of the Times. This does not give at all a full<br /> account of the work that has been done by the<br /> Government to prepare the way for the ratification<br /> of the Berlin Convention as far as Great Britain is<br /> concerned. It is unnecessary to repeat in detail<br /> the steps which have been taken. They have been<br /> chronicled in past issues of The Author, to which<br /> we would refer our readers. . .<br /> GERMANY.—A Bill respecting the confirmation<br /> of the revised Convention of Berne was deposited<br /> with the Reichstag on March 12th. The Association<br /> of German music dealers had already, on March 2nd,<br /> addressed a petition to the Reichstag asking for<br /> the suppression of the modification suggested in<br /> the Bill dealing with article 14 of the law of 1901.<br /> In accordance with this article, the rights of trans-<br /> lation, adaptation, and arrangement are reserved to<br /> the author in the case of the assignment of his<br /> rights, and in the absence of provision to the con-<br /> trary, to which is now added by the Bill the right<br /> of utilising the workfor reproduction by mechanical<br /> musical instruments. The Association opines that<br /> the adaptation of musical works to mechanical<br /> instruments, in the form of rouleaux, discs, etc.,<br /> constitutes an integral part of the right of repro-<br /> duction. According to their view the two kinds<br /> of reproduction are being continually more and<br /> more closely assimilated, and they can with difficulty<br /> be distinguished in principle, constituting a single<br /> method under different aspects; so that the assign-<br /> ment of the said rights would comprise one kind of<br /> reproduction as well as the other.<br /> The Reichstag discussed the Bill at a first reading<br /> in its sitting of the 12th of April, and on the<br /> recommendation of M. Lisco, Secretary of State,<br /> referred it for examination to a committee of<br /> fourteen members.<br /> BELGIUM.–At the sitting of March 15th, 1910,<br /> a Bill approving the revised Convention of Berne<br /> was deposited by the Government with the Chamber<br /> of Representatives. The text of the Convention<br /> in French and Flemish accompanied this Bill,<br /> which is preceded by a report, signed by M.<br /> Davignon, Minister of Foreign Affairs, and by<br /> M. Descamp, Minister of Arts and Sciences. The<br /> Ministers lay particular stress upon “the work of<br /> unification and simplification ” of the Berlin<br /> Conference, upon the “excellent and lucid provisions<br /> of the text,” which has resulted from the delibera-<br /> tions of the Conference, and upon the happy results<br /> obtained, inasmuch as “the domain of the inter-<br /> national protection of intellectual works has been<br /> extended without rendering more difficult the<br /> accession to the Berne Convention of States<br /> which have not hitherto joined it.” The report<br /> shows that the Convention, in the course of its<br /> progressive evolution, approaches ever more and<br /> more closely to the work realised by the Belgian<br /> legislation of 1886 ; as the new Convention does<br /> not affirm any provision which goes beyond that<br /> national law, there will be no occasion to make use<br /> of the reservations permitted by article 27.<br /> This same fact and these same conclusions are<br /> asserted in the very full report which the member<br /> M. P. Wauwermans (one of the Belgian delegates<br /> at the Conference) deposited with the Chamber at<br /> the sitting of April 5th, 1910, in the name of the<br /> preconsultative commission of five members, pre-<br /> sided over by M. Bernaert. At its conclusion it<br /> asks that the Government should be authorised to<br /> adhere to the Convention, also for the Belgian<br /> Congo ; whilst, at the same time, this declaration<br /> of adhesion would be deferred until the protection<br /> of authors’ rights has been assured by the internal<br /> legislation of the colony.<br /> FRANCE.-The explicit report which M. Théodore<br /> Reinach has deposited with the Chamber “in the<br /> name of the commission of instruction and the<br /> fine arts * charged with the examination of the<br /> Bill approving the revised Convention of Berne<br /> has met with warm and universal praises. Whilst<br /> making several serious critical remarks on the new<br /> text, the Commission recommends its ratification,<br /> but invites the Government to enter immediately<br /> into new negotiations with England and Switzer-<br /> land to persuade them to withdraw their opposition<br /> to the obligatory protection of works of art applied<br /> to industry and thus to bring about at the date of<br /> the ratifications an exchange of notes, or an addi-<br /> tional declaration regarding the protection of works<br /> of art “irrespectively of their merit or destination.”<br /> If these negotiations should not lead to a successful<br /> result, the French Government ought, with respect<br /> to the last paragraph of article 2 of the new Con-<br /> vention, to avail itself of the opportunity of making<br /> reserves provided by article 27. With respect to<br /> works of industrial art France would then be bound<br /> by the older texts of the Convention of 1886, revised<br /> in 1896, including article 2, paragraph 2, respect-<br /> ing the accomplishment of the conditions and<br /> formalities required by the country of origin.<br /> “The provisional maintenance of this arrange-<br /> ment would signify that there would be protected in<br /> France only works of applied artwhich were protected<br /> in the country of origin, and that this protection<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#630) ################################################<br /> <br /> 230<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> would be accorded these works of art only in such<br /> measure and under such conditions as the foreign<br /> country itself gave in return protection to our<br /> artists; that is to say, on terms of an absolute<br /> reciprocity.” The Chamber after ashort deliberation,<br /> and without opposition, adopted the Bill already<br /> mentioned at its sitting of April 1st, at which<br /> sitting M. Louis Rénault, the eminent reporter<br /> of the Berlin Conference, assisted in the quality<br /> of commissioner for the Government. It is in<br /> consequence of his declarations, in reply to M.<br /> Prache, that the Government has engaged to<br /> proceed in the manner indicated below ; that is to<br /> say, “if, as is possible, the Government should not<br /> succeed, between this and the month of June, in<br /> obtaining a declaration or something else which<br /> may place works of art applied to industry on the<br /> same footing with other works of art, the Govern-<br /> ment will make use of the power afforded it by<br /> article 27, and will make a reserve.” According<br /> to M. Rénault, this article furnishes a safety-valve,<br /> and there may be occasion to make use of it, but<br /> only regarding this one particular point ; for an<br /> absence of reciprocity here will be disadvantageous<br /> to France. This has occasioned some bitter<br /> criticisms on the part of “art industries and the<br /> artists who are their auxiliaries.”<br /> GREAT BRITAIN.—According to the Times of<br /> April 7th, 1910, the conference of the representa-<br /> tives of the British Government and of the self-<br /> governing colonies (Australia, New Zealand, South<br /> Africa, etc.) will take place in London next month,<br /> probably on May 18th, under the presidency of<br /> Mr. Sydney Buxton, President of the Board of<br /> Trade. This conference will have to examine the<br /> revised Berne Convention, and the attitude which<br /> the British Empire will take with regard to the<br /> rights of authors. The principal question to be<br /> determined will be to settle whether it is preferable<br /> to elaborate an Imperial law of copyright, which<br /> shall be applicable to the whole Empire, which<br /> the Commission suggests, or an Act dealing only<br /> with Great Britain (a British domestic Act) to<br /> which the colonies may ultimately adhere. The<br /> Times considers it possible that a measure which<br /> shall permit the adhesion of Great Britain to the<br /> revised Convention of Berne might be submitted<br /> to Parliament in the present session, but that, in<br /> the present situation of public affairs, it can be<br /> hardly anticipated that any progress could be made<br /> with this Bill during the present year.<br /> SWITZERLAND.—At its sitting of April 14th,<br /> the Council of the States ratified, as the National<br /> Council had already in December ratified, the<br /> revised Convention of Berne. The Federal Council<br /> will, therefore, be able to give its adhesion to the<br /> diplomatic act without any reserve.<br /> * –&quot;. *.<br /> y ~-<br /> THE FEMININE NOTE.3%<br /> N extract from the preface will best indicate<br /> A the scope of Miss Whitmore&#039;s work: “The<br /> Writings,” she says, “ of many of the women<br /> considered in this volume have sunk into an oblivion<br /> from which their intrinsic merit should have pre-<br /> served them. This is partly due to the fact that<br /> nearly all the books on literature have been written<br /> from a man&#039;s standpoint.” Woman&#039;s work in<br /> fiction, that is to say, has been jealously kept in<br /> the background by man&#039;s work in criticism. The<br /> book, it is not unjust to say, is exactly the kind of<br /> book that one would expect to follow that kind of<br /> preface. It assembles a good many out-of-the-way<br /> facts about such forgotten novelists as Mary<br /> Manley, Sarah Fielding, Eliza Haywood, Charlotte<br /> Lennox, Clara Reeve, Sophia Lee, Mary Brunton,<br /> Lady Caroline Lamb, Anna Eliza Bray; but the<br /> value of the criticism is negligible. The feminine<br /> note is sounded on a rather shrill instrument; that is<br /> all that there is to be said. The book, we gather,<br /> was originally put together as a “thesis” for an arts<br /> degree at an American university, and it confirms<br /> us in our opinion that this system of awarding<br /> degrees (in Arts at all events, though not neces-<br /> sarily in all other subjects) is a bad one. It results<br /> in the production of books which are not wanted<br /> by persons whose talents better fit them for some<br /> other occupation. We have noticed the same thing<br /> in connection with some theses for the doctorate<br /> at the University of Paris, and the standard of this<br /> sort of thing is considerably lower in the United<br /> States than in France.<br /> *&amp;^*** f tams -º-º-e—<br /> CORRESPONDENCE.<br /> - —º-º-º-<br /> MAGAZINE EDITORS.<br /> DEAR SIR,--The suggestion of your contributor<br /> that a pillory should be set up (in the columns of<br /> The Author) for inefficient and unconscientious<br /> editors is a good one enough. It might, however,<br /> be difficult of realisation. I do not know whether<br /> it would be libellous or not. Bnt it would be<br /> hardly just unless both sides were heard, and<br /> the impugned editors could scarcely be expected to<br /> attend for cross-examination at 39, Old Queen<br /> Street. Where correspondence showed the true<br /> state of the case, some action (at least by way of a<br /> “black list”) could perhaps be taken.<br /> * “Woman&#039;s Work in English Fiction,” by Clara H<br /> Whitmore, A.M. Putnam.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#631) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIES AUTISIOR.<br /> 231<br /> Meanwhile a list might be published of the<br /> literary record of editors of magazines or of<br /> periodicals that deal in literature. My own experi-<br /> ence has been that editors who had any claim to<br /> be called men of letters were nearly always pleasant<br /> to have to do with. But of some among the<br /> others I will reserve my knowledge until that<br /> “pillory” is in working order.<br /> Yours truly,<br /> C. F. KEARY.<br /> —º-º-e—-<br /> REVIEW COPIES.<br /> SIR,-Might it not be to the advantage of pub-<br /> lisher and author if the publisher stamped free<br /> copies of books sent out for Press reviews 2<br /> While I was in a bookseller&#039;s shop the other day<br /> a lady came in and handed four books to the<br /> bookseller. The bookseller read over the titles,<br /> names of authors and publishers, and consented to<br /> purchase at a low figure the books for his circulating<br /> library. The books were review copies, which the<br /> lady sells at a cheap figure for circulating libraries.<br /> I have received an account from my publisher<br /> for a book brought out at Christmas, at 68. net,<br /> and find that some eighty free copies have been sent<br /> to the Press for review. I wonder how many of<br /> these have been sold to libraries P Do those who<br /> feel how difficult it is to realise a paying circulation<br /> of their books know of and approve of the above<br /> system of retailing free Press copies to libraries<br /> where authors look for the purchase of a copy of<br /> their books 2 Perhaps some of the readers of The<br /> Author would answer the question.<br /> I am, Sir,<br /> ONE WHO KNOWS.<br /> P.S.—I was told this lady sold twenty-one review<br /> copies to this bookseller for his library.<br /> —e—sº-e—<br /> THE “GREAT UNACTED.”<br /> DEAR SIR,-May I take up a small amount of<br /> your space in order to ventilate the grievances of<br /> “The Great Unacted,” which I am sure a great<br /> number of your members can endorse ?<br /> The average London manager seems to be<br /> surrounded by a prickly hedge of conventions, in<br /> which he dwells serenely unapproachable like the<br /> Sleeping Beauty, while the unfortunate aspirant to<br /> his favour loses time and money, and not infre-<br /> quently his work, vainly trying to penetrate to that<br /> holy of holies.<br /> Much is talked and written in the papers that<br /> every young dramatist has his chance of succeeding<br /> now, through the assistance of the various play-<br /> societies. Yet what does it all amount to ? That,<br /> with one exception, he must pay, and pay heavily,<br /> for the chance of seeing his work produced, and<br /> most beginners are unfortunately possessed of more<br /> brains than money.<br /> Then, again, the Authors’ Society warns us ex-<br /> pressly, and no doubt wisely, against dramatic<br /> agents, so what remains but our own blundering<br /> efforts 2 If we are very lucky perhaps this results,<br /> after many weary months of waiting, in a charming<br /> letter of praise, regretting only that “your play is<br /> not precisely suited to our requirements, etc.”<br /> Now, Mr. Shaw has said “that members should<br /> use the Society.” Would it be “abusing ”it, therefore,<br /> to suggest that the Readers’ Department might<br /> extend its scope and become a sort of Dramatic<br /> middle-man 2 No doubt some more businesslike<br /> author than myself could indicate the exact manner;<br /> the fees and royalties, etc., could be determined by<br /> the Committee.<br /> It seems to me that in this way a sort of “Labour<br /> Bureau’’ would be established, putting the right<br /> authors in touch with the right managers and<br /> saving years of hopeless waiting.<br /> I hope the question may be taken up by some of<br /> your other readers, as I am sure there must be<br /> many who feel like myself, yet who do not wish to<br /> advertise their wares in the literary market in the<br /> same desperate way as the lady who yesterday<br /> patrolled the West End as a sandwich-man,<br /> announcing to all and sundry that she had a play<br /> for sale.<br /> Apologising for trespassing on your valuable<br /> space, and trusting that some more able pen than<br /> mine may continue this vexed question,<br /> Yours faithfully,<br /> X. Y. Z.<br /> —t—sº-º-<br /> THE REVIEWING OF BOOKS.<br /> SIR,--The remarks of “Authoress” on reviewing<br /> are true. It is becoming rare for reviewers to read<br /> the books they describe. Perhaps in some cases it<br /> is really needless, they would not understand<br /> them.<br /> Sometimes the critic is an author, who dips his<br /> critical pen in jealousy. In many other instances<br /> he may be only an aspirant. Froude complained<br /> that in literature the raw aspirants sat at once on<br /> the judicial bench, whereas in law they had to<br /> serve a long apprenticeship first.<br /> Properly, a critic should not only read an<br /> author’s work, but also make a genuine attempt to<br /> find out the author&#039;s point of view. The right of<br /> a critic even to insist at large on his own opinions<br /> is doubtful. He may attack style or condemn<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#632) ################################################<br /> <br /> 232<br /> THE A DTEIOR.<br /> conclusions, but a true criticism is not an essay in<br /> rivalry with the author&#039;s essay. .<br /> So far, however, have we got from true criticism<br /> in some quarters that a whole review may be<br /> devoted to the ridiculing of an author&#039;s style,<br /> without a word as to what the subject-matter of<br /> the book is. This may be because the reviewer<br /> hates the author&#039;s opinions, but dares not try and<br /> refute them, and therefore ignores them altogether.<br /> In other cases an amusing method has crept in<br /> of alleging that the author has imitated various<br /> other writers (some of whom, perhaps, he has never<br /> read at all), and ignoring, as before, the matter<br /> of the book under pretence of dealing with its<br /> manner. This, perhaps, is not very amusing to the<br /> author, but even he cannot resist a smile when he<br /> comes across a notice in the following style :-<br /> “In this book we recognise the outcome of the<br /> celebrated work of our fellow-townsman Horatio J.<br /> Jiggins, entitled ‘Down in the Dumps.’ True,<br /> the writer of the work before us has missed the<br /> felicities of Jiggins and has loaded his book with<br /> mistakes of his own,” etc., etc.<br /> The reviewed one best sees the fun of this sort of<br /> thing when he has never heard of Jiggins before.<br /> If your book is reviewed in a paper the function<br /> of which is to disseminate political or social views<br /> opposed to your own, you will probably be snubbed.<br /> This will be done by extracting from your book a<br /> single line which, taken by itself, has a ludicrous<br /> aspect, and quoting it, with three lines of comment,<br /> tending to show that the whole work (which has<br /> cost you years of toil) is a farce or a piece of<br /> lunacy.<br /> Towns, cities, and other collections of possible<br /> readers of your book, people to whom you are<br /> especially appealing on matters of the last im-<br /> portance, are by these ingenious arts prevented<br /> from buying your book, or learning the truths<br /> which you wish to convey.<br /> I am, etc.,<br /> - AN OBSCURE WRITER.<br /> e-Q-9–<br /> THE LITERARY YEAR-BOOK.<br /> DEAR SIR,-May I be allowed to draw your<br /> readers&#039; attention to an error on the part of your<br /> reviewer in his notice of the “Literary Year-Book &#039;&#039;<br /> in the March issue of The Author, which, in view<br /> of his criticism, is important. He says: “Last<br /> year’ (i.e., 1909) “343 pages were devoted to<br /> authors. As the list this year occupies only one<br /> page more” . . . etc. If your reviewer will again<br /> refer to the 1909 and 1910 issues, he will find that<br /> this year&#039;s edition contains over 30 pages more in<br /> the list of authors, equivalent to an increase of<br /> about 200 new names, allowing for obituaries<br /> during the past twelve months. This is a larger<br /> increase than in any other past year, and I can<br /> assure your reviewer that it is not by any means<br /> the easy task to get particulars of new writers to<br /> add to this list that he seems to imply. I can also<br /> assure him that no large sections are merely<br /> reprinted from year to year without alterations, but<br /> are corrected each year as necessary, though I do<br /> not claim no mistakes appear, as I do not suppose<br /> any referenge book is quite free in this respect.<br /> Considering that the Year-Book is nearly double<br /> in size to What it was when first issued at 5s. net.,<br /> and that the paper and binding are much better,<br /> the increase of a shilling in price is, I think,<br /> justified.<br /> Yours faithfully,<br /> B. STEWART.<br /> We are only too glad to have this error pointed<br /> out by Mr. Basil Stewart. It arose thus:–In the<br /> 1909 edition “Authors” extend to p. 345. From<br /> that two were deducted, giving 343. Unwittingly,<br /> the forme numeral “2 ” was mistaken for the<br /> reader&#039;s page number “33.” But, in the 1910<br /> edition, in which “Authors” extend to p. 377,<br /> the page-number “33” (at the beginning of<br /> the list) was correctly subtracted, making 344;<br /> QI, as We then believed, only one page more.<br /> While apologising for the mistake, we heartily<br /> Congratulate him on the additional names inserted.<br /> Nevertheless, despite this improvement, the list is<br /> still Sadly inadequate. Dead writers appear as if<br /> living, and there are numerous omissions of names<br /> of meritorious living authors. -<br /> A. R.<br /> MEMBERSHIP OF THE SOCIETY.<br /> SIR,--I should like to use your columns in<br /> order to put forward a suggestion in regard to<br /> the membership of the Society. I understand that<br /> there are some five thousand and, perhaps, more<br /> authors in the United Kingdom of Great Britain<br /> and Ireland. Would it not be possible for every<br /> present member of the society to endeavour to<br /> bring in one of those who stand outside It seems<br /> to me that there can only be three reasons why the<br /> profession is not completely represented in the<br /> society : (1) ignorance of its aims ; (2) extreme<br /> poverty ; (3) selfishness, or what, perhaps, in a<br /> more kindly mood I might designate the ungre-<br /> garious habit. For myself, 1 will certainly under-<br /> take to bring in my additional member.<br /> Yours, etc.,<br /> A WELL-WISHER.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#633) ################################################<br /> <br /> AD VERTISEMENTS. W<br /> <br /> <br /> AUTHORS 1<br /> HAVE YOU A MS.<br /> TO DISPOSE OF 2<br /> THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK<br /> (Cr. 8vo, 6S. net, 966 pages)<br /> will give you all particulars of Literary Agents,<br /> Typists, Publishers (British and Foreign); will<br /> explain all forms of publishers&#039; agreements, law<br /> of copyright, etc.; also all periodicals and<br /> magazines (British, American and Colonial)<br /> accepting outside contributions, with rate of<br /> payment and other necessary information.<br /> The CLASSIFIED INDEX will tell you AT<br /> ONCE the most suitable periodicals for your<br /> particular MS., thereby saving you much<br /> D0 WOU WRITE PLAWSp<br /> The International Copyright Bureau, Ltd.,<br /> Gan be of service to you.<br /> We act as Agents for placing Plays,<br /> Operettas, Operas, Sketches, &amp;c., in England<br /> and abroad on the best possible terms.<br /> We have placed Plays with almost all<br /> leading Managers.<br /> We copyright dramatic property and collect<br /> authors’ fees.<br /> We arrange Invitation Performances.<br /> We review, advise upon, and remodel Plays<br /> and Musical Compositions.<br /> We undertake translations and adaptations<br /> from and into all European languages.<br /> All English Plays submitted to the Bureau<br /> mis-spent time and money.<br /> are read by Mr. A. L. Ellis, so well known as a<br /> “We wish . . . people who send round their wildly unsuit- - - - - e - § 3 -<br /> able MSS. would procure the book and cease their activities.” dramatic critic and now joint director of the<br /> —Athem.08wm. International Copyright Bureau. Mr. Ellis&#039;s<br /> advice and assistance are placed at our<br /> clients&#039; disposal.<br /> The INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT BUREAU, Ltd.,<br /> Dewar House, Haymarket, S.W.<br /> OTHER CONTENTS are :—Directory and Index<br /> of Authors; Obituary Notices ; Booksellers;<br /> z Libraries; Royalty Tables; Societies; Classi-<br /> fied Ilist of Cheap Reprints, etc.<br /> “An indispensable book of reference for authors and<br /> journalists.”—Daily Graphic.<br /> G. ROUTLEDGE &amp; SONS, Ltd., Garter Lang, E.G.<br /> ERNEST MAYER |<br /> Directors.<br /> ANTHONY L. ELLIS l S<br /> A Member of the Society of Authors highly recommends<br /> 84, REDCLIFFE GARDENs, S.W.,<br /> as a Residence for Women Workers and Students. It is a<br /> quiet comfortable house ; the number of boarders is limited<br /> to 14, and references are required. Terms from 25s, a week.<br /> Redcliffe Gardens is five minutes&#039; walk from Earl&#039;s Court<br /> District and Tube Stations.<br /> Prospectus on application to MISS MACKINTOSH.<br /> SIKEs and SIKES,<br /> The West Kensington Typewriting Offices,<br /> (Established 1893),<br /> 223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W.<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. 1s. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. No unfair<br /> “cutting ” of prices. -<br /> Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.<br /> REFERENCES.<br /> AUTHORS &amp; PLAYWRIGHTS.<br /> Special facilities for placing work of every description.<br /> Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,<br /> wien ER AGENCY, LD.,<br /> - 64, Strand, LONDON,<br /> AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.<br /> About 2,000 Books Wanted<br /> Are advertised for weekly in<br /> THE PUBLISHERS’ CIRCULAR<br /> AND BOOKSELLERS’ RECORD<br /> (ESTABLISHED 1837),<br /> Which also gives Lists of the New Books published<br /> during the Week, Announcements of Forthcoming<br /> Books, &amp;c.<br /> Subscribers have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement<br /> in the Books Wanted Columns.<br /> Sent for 52 weeks, post free, for 10s. 6d. home and<br /> - 13s. 6d. foreign.<br /> Specimen Copy Free on application.<br /> Price TWOPENCE Weekly.<br /> Office: 19, Adam Street, Adelphi, W.C.,<br /> ESTABLISHED] The Wessex Press, Tattºnton. [XVIII. CENT.<br /> BARNICOTT &amp; PEARCE<br /> INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.<br /> ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN,<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#634) ################################################<br /> <br /> vi<br /> ADVERTISEMENTs.<br /> TYPEWRITING || Two popular Hotels in Central London.<br /> with BRAINS.<br /> - opposite the British Museum.<br /> MISS RALLINGi is an<br /> EXPERT TYPIST<br /> THAGKERAY HOTEL.<br /> and She uses her =<br /> BRAINS as Well as<br /> her HANDS on all the<br /> WORK She undertakes.<br /> Great Russell Street, London.<br /> Near the British Museum.<br /> On e of the oldest members of The Authors’<br /> Society,<br /> ... || KINGSLEY HOTEL<br /> - Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.<br /> the following testimonial :<br /> Haslemere, Surrey.<br /> “Miss Ralling has typed for me on several occasions, and I<br /> and with much care.<br /> have much pleasure in saying that she typed most beautifully<br /> She did some very difficult work for me.”<br /> ALL WORK ENTRUSTED TO ME IS WELL DONE.<br /> Passenger Lifts.<br /> Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges<br /> and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard<br /> and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors.<br /> tion. Telephones.<br /> AUTHORS are respectfully requested<br /> to NOTE MY CHARGES ARE WERY LOW.<br /> 00RREGTNESS!<br /> Perfect Sanita-<br /> Night Porters.<br /> GHEAPNESS!!<br /> Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from<br /> 3|6 to 6|=.<br /> QUICKNESS!!!<br /> SEND A SAMPLE ORDER—<br /> 176, LOUGHBOROUGH RD., LONDON, S.W.<br /> Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d&#039;Hote,<br /> Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10|6 per day. &#039;<br /> Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.<br /> Telegraphic Addresses :<br /> Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.”<br /> Ringsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”<br /> If you are a wr iter, a “Blick” will help you to impress the Editor—it<br /> Get<br /> types such clear characters that your MS. will be a pleasure to read.<br /> into the type-writing habit—it is a good one.<br /> EIow wretchedly cramped your fingers become after your work.<br /> strain, too, of hours of pen-work.<br /> Think of the physical<br /> The “Blick” Typewr iter will assist the flow of your thought in its ready and<br /> The<br /> rapid action. When you want duplicate copies, it supplies them without any more labour.<br /> º 99 •<br /> “Blick” mechanism is delightfully simple, but perfect. There are no ribbons to<br /> about anywhere.<br /> #º<br /> stain your hands—no clattering sound to distract—and it is so light you can carry it,<br /> alº<br /> E\;<br /> Rºtºzºº § -<br /> #Nº. # *tºrſ: §<br /> T . : º 17- -*.*<br /> ANEE-sº-<br /> ãº<br /> º §<br /> º Ş<br /> º §§ §§<br /> Prices from 9 Guineas to 13 Guineas-<br /> Nº<br /> º<br /> 35 §§§<br /> Éjšp.<br /> A. #s ºlſº º Nº<br /> §§§sº<br /> &amp;#º :=&gt;<br /> LIBERAL CASH DISCOUNT OR ON EASY TERMS.<br /> Write for Booklet No. 84, to—<br /> The Blickensderfer Co., Ltd.,<br /> 9 &amp; 1 O, Cheapside, London, E.G.<br /> Printed by BRADBURy, AGNEw, &amp; Co. LD., and Published by them for Tºº SoCºTY 9° AUTHORS<br /> *W at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.<br /> (INCORPORATED),https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/405/1910-05-02-The-Author-20-8.pdfpublications, The Author
406https://historysoa.com/items/show/406Report of the Sub-Committee on the Price of Novels (1910)<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EReport+of+the+Sub-Committee+on+the+Price+of+Novels%3C%2Fem%3E+%281910%29"><em>Report of the Sub-Committee on the Price of Novels</em> (1910)</a>A report from the <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=56&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Price+of+Novels+Sub-Committee">Sub-Committee on the Price of Novels</a> (<span><a href="https://historysoa.com/people/Lowndes-Marie-Adelaide-Elizabeth-Renee-Julia-Belloc">Marie Belloc Lowndes</a>, <a href="https://historysoa.com/people/Garvice-Charles-Andrew">Charles Garvice</a>, <a href="https://historysoa.com/people/Hornung-Ernest-William">E. W. Hornung</a>, <a href="https://historysoa.com/people/Jacobs-William-Wymark">W. W. Jacobs</a> and <a href="https://historysoa.com/people/Sprigge-Samuel-Squire">Samuel Squire Sprigge</a>)</span> on the feasibility of reducing the price of novels from 6 shillings to 2 or 3 shillings, including a survey of publishers' opinions.<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=39&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Lowndes%2C+Marie+Adelaide+Elizabeth+Ren%C3%A9e+Julia+Belloc">Lowndes, Marie Adelaide Elizabeth Renée Julia Belloc</a>; <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=39&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Garvice%2C+Charles+Andrew">Garvice, Charles Andrew</a>; <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=39&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Hornung%2C+Ernest+William">Hornung, Ernest William</a>; <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=39&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Jacobs%2C+William+Wymark">Jacobs, William Wymark</a>; <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=39&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Sprigge%2C+Samuel+Squire">Sprigge, Samuel Squire</a><a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a><a href="https://historysoa.com/The-Author-Issues/1910-05-02-The-Author-20-8">Supplement to <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 08</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a>1910-05-02-Supplement-20-8-Price-of-Novels-Report<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=20">20</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1910-05-02">1910-05-02</a>819100502https://historysoa.com/files/original/4/406/1910-05-02-Supplement-20-8-Price-of-Novels-Report.pdffinance, publications, publishing, The Author
407https://historysoa.com/items/show/407The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 09 (June 1910)<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E%2C+Vol.+20+Issue+09+%28June+1910%29"><em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 09 (June 1910)</a><a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a>1910-06-01-The-Author-20-9233–256<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=20">20</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1910-06-01">1910-06-01</a>919100601C be t bor.<br /> The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.<br /> Vol. XX.-No. 9. JUNE 1, 1910. St [PRICE SIXPENCE.<br /> C O N T E N T S.<br /> PAGE PAGE<br /> Notices º sº a tº e - tº º &amp; • * * tº tº tº tº s tº - tº º ..., 233 Dramatic Authors and Agents * * * tº e e - * * - - - ... 245<br /> Committee Notes • * * - * * - - - s a - • * - • * * ... 235 Warnings to Musical Composers ... * g &amp; - * * • * - ... 245<br /> May Elections ... e - tº tº e &gt; - - - * - - e s - - * * ... 236 Stamping Music ... - - - * * * 245<br /> Books published by Members of the Society tº e q - º tº ... 237 The Reading Branch ... * - - tº º e * * * - * * * - - ... 245<br /> Books published in America by Members... - e - - - - ... 238 Remittances - e. e. - - 4 - - - # * - - * * tº t + - - - ... 245<br /> Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ..., º s º - tº e ... 239 General Notes ..., - - e. e - - &amp; 0 &amp; * * * * - g - - - ... 246<br /> Paris Notes a * * * * * - e. e. a w s * - - tº e - - * &gt; ... 240 The Publishers’ Circle Book Trade Dinner 247<br /> United States Copyright - * * * - * * - - * * * • * * ... 241 The Editorial Attitude * * * e - - - * * 24S<br /> Tramatists and the Working Man&#039;s Club and Institute Union 242 Ideas, and How to Protect. Them ... * * * * * * • * * ... 250<br /> Magazine Contents tº a tº - * * - - - e - - * * * - * º ... 243 The Reproach of Authorship ... e - - a * * - * g. - - - ... 253<br /> How to Use the Society ... * * * e - - tº e - º, º º ... 244 1300k Prices Current * - - e tº - tº a 4. - * * * - - ... 254<br /> Warnings to Producers of Books ... e - - e a - - e. e. ... 244 A Life of Bulwer-Lytton - - - * * * • * * - * * * - - ... 255<br /> Warnings to Dramatic Authors - - - * * * tº a º tº tº e ... 244 Correspondence ... - - e. * - - * - - * &amp; e -- e. * - - ... 256<br /> Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays ... - * * ... 245<br /> —-sº<br /> PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.<br /> 1. The Annual Report for the current year. 1s.<br /> 2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially<br /> to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property: Issued<br /> to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58. 6d. per annum, post free. Back<br /> numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.<br /> 3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 38.<br /> 4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.<br /> 5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)<br /> 6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the<br /> papers in the Society&#039;s offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to<br /> Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the<br /> various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 38.<br /> Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at<br /> the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and<br /> advice. 2s.<br /> 7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell&#039;s Copyright Bill of 1890. With<br /> Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the<br /> American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 18. 6d.<br /> 8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT<br /> (Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18. -<br /> 9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST<br /> LUNGE, J.U.D. 28. 6d.<br /> 10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers&#039; Association ; with Comments. By<br /> G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18.<br /> 11, Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines<br /> and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.<br /> 12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.<br /> 13. International Copyright Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. 18.<br /> [All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey&#039;s Gate, S. W.]<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#636) ################################################<br /> <br /> AD VERTISEMENTS.<br /> (Ibe šarietn uf Autburg (ſmrurpurated).<br /> Telegraphic Address : “AUTORIDAD, LONDON.”<br /> Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.<br /> SIB ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.<br /> SIRWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-<br /> J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.<br /> SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.<br /> ROBERT BATEMAN.<br /> F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.<br /> MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR-<br /> RELL, P.C.<br /> MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.<br /> THE REv. PROF. BonREY, F.R.S.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYor, P.C.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-<br /> CLERE, P.C.<br /> HALL CAINE.<br /> J. W. COMYINS CARR.<br /> EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.<br /> S. L. CLEMENS (“MARK TwAIN&quot;).<br /> EDWARD CLODD.<br /> W. MORRIS COLLES.<br /> THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.<br /> SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON<br /> OF KEDLESTON, P.C.<br /> PRESIDENT.<br /> TIETOINAL_A_S IEEL-A-IERIDTY -<br /> COUNCIL,<br /> AUSTIN DOBSON.<br /> SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.<br /> A. W. DUBOURG.<br /> DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD.<br /> SIR. W. S. GILBERT.<br /> EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.<br /> SYDNEY GRUNDY.<br /> H. RIDER HAGGARD.<br /> MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET&quot;).<br /> ANTHONY EIOPE HAWKINS,<br /> E. W. HORNUNG,<br /> MAURICE HEWLETT.<br /> W. W. JACOBS.<br /> JEROME K. JEROME.<br /> HENRY ARTHUR JONES.<br /> J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.<br /> RUDYARD RIPLING.<br /> SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.<br /> THE REv. W. J. LoßTIE, F.S.A.<br /> THE RIGHT EoN. SIR ALFRED<br /> LYALL, P.C.<br /> LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA. L.<br /> SHAw).<br /> MRs. MAxw ELL (M. E. BRADDON).<br /> JUSTIN MCCABTHY.<br /> THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.<br /> SIR HENRY NORMAN.<br /> SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.<br /> SIR ARTHUR PINERO.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. SIR. EHORACE<br /> PLUNKETT, K.P.<br /> ARTHUR RACKHAM.<br /> OWEN SEAMAN.<br /> G. BERNARD SHAW.<br /> G. R. SIMS.<br /> S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.<br /> FRANCIS STORR.<br /> SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,<br /> Mus. Doc.<br /> WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.<br /> MBS. HUMPHRY WARD.<br /> |PERCY WHITE. *<br /> FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON<br /> THE WIscount Wor,SELEY, K. P.”<br /> P.C., &amp;c.<br /> SIDNEY WEBB.<br /> H. G. WELLS.<br /> COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.<br /> SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.<br /> MB8. BELLOC-LOWNDES.<br /> MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.<br /> J. W. COMYINS CARR.<br /> Chairman—SIR ARTHUR PINERO.<br /> H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.<br /> J. M. BARRIE.<br /> R. C. CARTON.<br /> Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.<br /> DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.<br /> W. W. JACOBS.<br /> ARTHUR RACKHAM.<br /> G. BERNARD SHAW.<br /> MISS CICELY HAMILTON.<br /> CAPT. BASIL HOOD.<br /> JEROME FC. J.EROME.<br /> S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.<br /> FRANCIS STORR.<br /> SIDNEY WEBB.<br /> IDRAMATIC SUB-COIMIMITTEE.<br /> Wice-Chairman—HENRY ARTHUR JONES.<br /> CECIL RALEIGH.<br /> G. BERNARD SHAW.<br /> ALFRED SUTRO.<br /> PENSION FUND COMIMITTEE.<br /> ANSTEY GUTHRIE.<br /> ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,<br /> Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.<br /> MORLEY ROBERTS.<br /> M. H. SPIELMANN.<br /> MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.<br /> MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.<br /> COPYRIGHT SUB-CoMMITTEE.<br /> HAROLD HARDY.<br /> ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.<br /> E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.<br /> THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,<br /> SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.<br /> SIR. GILBERT PARKER, M.P.<br /> SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,<br /> Mus. Doc.<br /> ART.<br /> JOHN HASSALL, R.I.<br /> J. G. MILLAIS.<br /> FIELD, Roscoe &amp; Co., 36, Lincoln&#039;s Inn Fields, W.C. } Solicitors<br /> G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey&#039;s Gate, S.W. J.” º<br /> EIERBERT SULLIVAN.<br /> SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P.<br /> ARTHUR RACKHAM.<br /> M. H. SPIELMANN.<br /> Secretary—G. HIERBERT THRING,<br /> Solicitor in England to<br /> La Société des Gems de Lettres.<br /> Legal Adviser in the United States—JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A.<br /> OFFICES.<br /> 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY&#039;s GATE, S.W.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#637) ################################################<br /> <br /> ADVERTISEMENTS. iii<br /> <br /> The ROMANCE of a REALMARRIAGE.<br /> By MINA WALKER-WELBoRN. Printed on thick antique paper, with<br /> frontispiece on art paper. Handsomely bound. An exceedingly fascina-<br /> ting story, produced equal to a 6s, novel, but published at 2s. 6d. net<br /> n] [Now ready.<br /> A LovE STORY: and other Poems.<br /> By MARY RICHARDsos., 38. 6d, met. An excellent volume of verse, which<br /> will be much appreciated by all true lovers of poetry. A varieäselec.<br /> tion of subjects is excellently treated. A handsome book, ;<br /> produced in the best style throughout. [Just Pwblished.<br /> FOILED BY A GIRL: and other Stories.<br /> By MAX TRotter, M.D.. This book contains eight long stories, each of<br /> them original and º from start to finish. The volume is most<br /> handsomely, produced, and its value is enhanced by the inclusion of<br /> eight splendid illustrations on art paper, Lovers of fiction will give<br /> this book a hearty welcome. 2s. 6d. net.<br /> “Very well written, and with considerable merit.”—Nottingham<br /> Daily Guardºam.<br /> INTO THE LIGHT: and other Poems.<br /> By “ THISBE.” ls. 6d. net. Handsomely bound in cloth, with gold<br /> lettering. A capital collection of Poems, that will be much appreciated<br /> by lovers of verse-<br /> “We congratulate the author upon a happy inspiration.”—Baptist.<br /> WITH UNSEEN LHPS.<br /> A Novel, by J. H. BRIGHouse. This book, consisting of 148 . OOl<br /> antique paper, and bound in cloth boards attractively, makes a splendid<br /> present or prize. 1s. 6d, net. The story will be highly appreciated;<br /> contains much originality, and the interest is well sustained throughout.<br /> Ald tº. * mysterious tale, with no small amount of excitement.”—Dundee<br /> 2/07&quot;L7,867&quot;.<br /> PETALS.<br /> A collection of Poems by J. C. J. A handsome and capital volume<br /> which will be very acceptable to all lovers of verse. nly 18. met.<br /> Bound in cloth. -<br /> “Deserves praise for the charm and freshness, and for the varied<br /> contents of the volume.”—Publishers&#039; Circulan&#039;,<br /> Authors should forward MSS. of § description (Novels<br /> MS STOCKWEI<br /> * immediately advise, free of charge, as to publication.<br /> LONDON :<br /> Stories, Poems, Essays, &amp;c.) to Mr. išîă, who wiiſ<br /> ARTHUR H. STOCKWELL, 29, Ludgate Hill, E.G.<br /> TO Authors and JOurnalists.<br /> The Writer, whether he aspires to write novels, short stories,<br /> Or articles, Often spends years in uncongenial work,<br /> rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time<br /> and labour spent.<br /> THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by<br /> the Literary Correspondence College, teaches the<br /> aspirant to Serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the<br /> briefest time possible.<br /> Thºse also undertakes Literary Agency business of all<br /> 111C.S.<br /> For full particulars Write at once for Pamphlet D. M. to the LITERARY<br /> 00RRESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.<br /> “First Lessons in Story Writing.&quot;<br /> 2nd Edition, 2s. 6d; net. 2s. 8d., post free,<br /> Of this work the Westminster Gazette Writes:—“The<br /> beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite<br /> assured of an advantage Over his competitors.”<br /> “How to become an Author.&quot;<br /> By ARNOLD BENNETT.<br /> A Practical Guide ; full of useful hints,<br /> 2nd Edition. 5s, net. 5s. 4d. post free,<br /> The Literary Gorrespondence Gollege,<br /> 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.<br /> TYPE WRITING<br /> from 10d, per 1,000 words, by experienced<br /> Typist. Authors&#039; MSS. and Technical<br /> work a speciality.<br /> <br /> ORDERs BY Post PROMIPTLY ATTENDED TO.<br /> MISS LUETCHFORD, 122, LONDON WALL, E.C.<br /> TYPEWRITING.<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000<br /> words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General<br /> Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-<br /> cation.<br /> ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.<br /> “Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the<br /> extent of some hundreds of thousands of words, I have nothing<br /> but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she<br /> does her work.-FRANK SAVILE.”<br /> MISS M. R. HORNE,<br /> ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX,<br /> YAVANTIEED &amp;<br /> AUTHORS, MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING.<br /> Don’t hesitate. Send a trial Order now. I guarantee<br /> satisfaction. One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis<br /> with first order. Terms on application<br /> C. HERBERT CAESAR,<br /> Homefield, Woodstock Rd., ST, ALBANS, HERTs.<br /> AUTHORS&#039; TYPEWRITING.<br /> Novel and Story Work 9d per 1,000 words ; 2 Copies, 1/-<br /> General Copying * * ... 1/1 * , y y 3 y 1/3<br /> Plays, ruled - - e - • * 1|- 5 p. 3 y * 3 114.<br /> Specimens and Price List on application.<br /> MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,<br /> SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.<br /> TYPEWRITING.<br /> Story Work, ed. per 1,000 Words. Plays, Verse, Specifica-<br /> tions at moderate rates; also French and Spanish Work.<br /> Typist to E. Nesbit, Elizabeth Robins, and many well-known<br /> writers. Established 1898.<br /> L. A. ST. JOHCN,<br /> L&#039;IsIE, DIMOND ROAD, BITTERNE PARK, SOUTHAMPTON.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#638) ################################################<br /> <br /> AD VERTISEMENTS.<br /> There has been a phenomenal demand for this special issue of “PUNCH.”<br /> Targe as was the first printing,<br /> it was all exhausted before publication.<br /> Further large editions have been called for even more rapidly than<br /> it has been found possible to produce the required copies.<br /> This Memorial Number should find a permanent place in every home.<br /> The hundreds of thousands of our readers who see ‘‘ PUNCH &#039;&#039; at their club or else-<br /> will be considerable.<br /> Its historical value in future years<br /> where should make a point of possessing this Special Number for themselves.<br /> 4- &quot; -<br /> M º<br /> norial<br /> MAY 18th, 1910.<br /> Consists of 44 pages chiefly of Pictures and Cartoons, from<br /> the collection of “Mr. Punch,” from the late King&#039;s birth<br /> in 1841 up to the date of his death<br /> in 1910. With<br /> Mr. Seaman&#039;s Ode to His Majesty King George.<br /> The following are selected from Hundreds of Press Wotices F-<br /> A Pictorial Review of King Edward&#039;s<br /> Life.<br /> THE TIMES: “It was a happy idea to publish a<br /> selection of the Cartoons in which his late Majesty<br /> was represented. The whole number is, in fact, a<br /> pictorial review of King Edward&#039;s life.”<br /> The Relations between People and<br /> King.<br /> DAILY GRAPHIC : “No tribute and no col-<br /> lection could more truly reveal the relations between<br /> the British people and the Prince who was to become<br /> their Sovereign ; for from first to last they are<br /> eloquent of the smiling sympathy, the true affec-<br /> tion, and the conscious pride in him which his<br /> people felt. Sºme beautiful lines by ‘O.S.’ conclude<br /> a memorable tribute.”<br /> PRICE<br /> 3d.<br /> Stationers.<br /> On Sale at all the Bookstalls, Bookshops, Newsagents and<br /> If your Newsagent is “ sold out” send 3%d. in<br /> stamps (or 4%d. if for Foreign postage) to “PUNCH.&quot; Office,<br /> 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.<br /> Memories of the late King.<br /> DAILY TELEGRAPH “ The number of<br /> ‘Punch is mainly devoted to memories of the late<br /> King as embodied in the Cartoons of its inimitable<br /> artists since its foundations. A stirring Ode to<br /> |King George from the pen of ‘O.S.&quot; is not the least<br /> striking feature of a fine number.”<br /> Most interesting of all the illustrated<br /> memoirs. -<br /> NOTTINGHAM GUARDIAN : “This collection<br /> from the Cartoons, of which his Majesty has been<br /> the theme, from 1841 to 1910, is one of the most<br /> interesting of all the illustrated memoirs which have<br /> been issued, because of its indications of Contemporary<br /> sentiment.”<br /> PRICE<br /> 3d.<br /> .* Many of our Readers are order-ſºng half-a-dozerº copies or more<br /> to send to their friends at horne and abroad.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#639) ################################################<br /> <br /> C be El ut bor.<br /> (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br /> FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.<br /> WOL. XX.-No. 9.<br /> JUNE 1ST, 1910.<br /> [PRICE SIXPENCE.<br /> TELEPHONE NUMBER :<br /> 374 WICTORIA.<br /> TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :<br /> AUTORIDAD, LONDON.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> NOTICES.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> OR the opinions expressed in papers that are<br /> | signed or initialled the authors alone are<br /> responsible. None of the papers or para-<br /> graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion<br /> of the Committee unless such is especially stated<br /> to be the case.<br /> -<br /> THE Editor begs to inform members of the<br /> Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author<br /> that the cases which are quoted in The Author are<br /> cases that have come before the notice or to the<br /> knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that<br /> those members of the Society who desire to have<br /> the names of the publishers concerned can obtain<br /> them on application.<br /> Eºmºmºmºmºmºmºmºmºe<br /> ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.<br /> THE Editor of The Author begs to remind<br /> members of the Society that, although the paper<br /> is sent to them free of cost, its production would<br /> be a very heavy charge on the resources of the<br /> Society if a great many members did not forward<br /> to the Secretary the modest 5s. 6d. subscription for<br /> the year.<br /> Communications for The Author should be<br /> addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old<br /> Queen Street, Storey&#039;s Gate, S.W., and should<br /> reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each<br /> month.<br /> Communications and letters are invited by the<br /> Editor on all literary matters treated from the<br /> standpoint of art or business, but on no other<br /> subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to<br /> return articles which cannot be accepted.<br /> WOL, XX,<br /> ADVERTISEMENTS.<br /> As there seems to be an impression among<br /> readers of The Author that the Committee are<br /> personally responsible for the bona fides of the<br /> advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated<br /> that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.<br /> Although care is exercised that no undesirable<br /> advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and<br /> never have accepted, any liability.<br /> Members should apply to the Secretary for advice<br /> if special information is desired.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> THE SOCIETY&#039;S FUNDS.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> ROM time to time members of the Society<br /> desire to make donations to its funds in<br /> recognition of work that has been done for<br /> them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion<br /> of one of these members, have decided to place<br /> this permanent paragraph in The Author in order<br /> that members may be cognisant of those funds to<br /> which these contributions may be paid.<br /> The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The<br /> Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in<br /> case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy<br /> expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-<br /> ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,<br /> or in dealing with any other matter closely<br /> connected with the work of the Society.<br /> (2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly<br /> increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the<br /> needs of all the members of the Society.<br /> —e—º-e—-<br /> LIST of MEMBERs.<br /> —e-º-º-<br /> HE List of Members of the Society of Authors<br /> published October, 1907, can now be obtained<br /> at the offices of the Society at the price of<br /> 6d., post free 7%d. It includes elections to July,<br /> 1907, and will be sold to members and associates<br /> of the Society only.<br /> A dozen blank pages have been added at the<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#640) ################################################<br /> <br /> 234<br /> THE AUTISIOR.<br /> end of the list for the convenience of those who<br /> desire to add future elections as they are chronicled<br /> from month to month in these pages.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> THE PENSION FUND.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> N February 1, 1910, the trustees of the<br /> Pension Fund of the Society—after the secre-<br /> tary had placed before them the financial<br /> position of the fund—decided to invest £260 in<br /> the following securities: £130 in the purchase of<br /> Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock 1919–49, and £130 in<br /> the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937.<br /> The amount purchased is £132 18s. 6d.<br /> Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock and £120 12s. 1d.<br /> Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock.<br /> This brings the invested funds to over £4,000.<br /> The trustees, however, have been unable to recom-<br /> mend the payment of any further pensions, as the<br /> income at their disposal is at present exhausted.<br /> They desire to draw the attention of the members<br /> of the society to this fact, in the hope that by<br /> additional subscriptions and donations there will<br /> be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the<br /> year to declare another pension in case any im-<br /> portant claim is forthcoming.<br /> Consols 24%.................. i e s tº e º e s e º &#039;º &amp; £1,000 0 0<br /> Local Loans .............................. 500 0 ()<br /> Victorian Government 3% Consoli-<br /> dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 11<br /> London and North-Western 3% Deben-<br /> ture Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 250 0 ()<br /> Egyptian Government Irrigation<br /> Trust 4% Certificates . . . . . . . . ... 200 0 0<br /> Cape of Good Hope 3% Inscribed<br /> Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ............... 200 0 0<br /> Glasgow and South-Western Railway<br /> 4% Preference Stock.................. 228 () ()<br /> New Zealand 3% Stock............... 247 9 6<br /> Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0<br /> Corporation of London 24% Stock,<br /> 1927–57 .............................. 438 2 4.<br /> Jamaica. 3%% Stock, 1919–49 ......... 132 18 6<br /> Mauritius 4%. 1937 Stock............... 120 12 1<br /> Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 33% Land<br /> Grant Stock, 1938..................... 198 3 8<br /> Total ............... #34,065 6 0<br /> Subscriptions.<br /> 1910. £ s. d.<br /> Jan. 12, Riley, Miss Josephine O 7 6<br /> Jan. 13, Child, Harold H. . () 10 0<br /> Jan. 14, Desborough, The Right Hon.<br /> the Lord, K.C.V.O.<br /> Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M.<br /> Feb. 7, Fagan, J. B. . ©<br /> Feb. 10, Newton, Miss A. M.<br /> March 7, Smith, Bertram .<br /> April 13, Dillon, Mrs. e º<br /> May 6, Inkster, Leonard . º<br /> May 17, Truman, Miss Olive Marie<br /> Donations.<br /> 1910.<br /> Jan. 1, Robinson, J. R.<br /> Jan. 1, Mackenzie, Miss J. (2nd dona:<br /> tion) s o . -<br /> 1, Northcote, H. {- º<br /> 3, Watson, Mrs. Herbert A.<br /> 3, Fursdon, Mrs. F. M.<br /> 3, Smith, Miss Edith A.<br /> 4, Pryce, Richard º e<br /> 4, Wroughton, Miss Cicely.<br /> 6, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila<br /> 6, Underdown, Miss E. M. .<br /> 6, Carolin, Mrs. . e<br /> 8, P. H. and M. K.<br /> 8, Crellin, H. R. º<br /> 10, Tanner, James T..<br /> 10, Miller, Arthur<br /> 10, Bolton, Miss Anna<br /> 10, Parr, Miss Olive K.<br /> 17, Harland, Mrs.<br /> 21, Benecke, Miss Ida<br /> 25, Fradd, Meredith<br /> 29, Stayton, F. .<br /> 1, Wharton, L. C.<br /> Feb. 4, Bowen, Miss Marjorie<br /> Feb. 5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte<br /> Feb.7, Pettigrew, W. F. .<br /> Feb. 7, Church, Sir A. H. .<br /> Feb. 8, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit<br /> Feb. 8, The XX. Pen Club<br /> Feb. 10, Greenbank, Percy.<br /> Feb. 11, Stopford, Francis.<br /> Feb. 11, Dawson, A. J. . . .<br /> Feb. 12, Ainslie, Miss Kathleen .<br /> Feb. 16, W. D. . e e<br /> Feb. 16, Gibbs, F. L. A.<br /> Feb. 17, Wintle, H. R. º<br /> Feb. 21, Thurston, E. Temple<br /> Feb. 23, Dawson, Mrs. Frederick<br /> Feb. 24, Williamson, C. N. o<br /> Feb. 24, Williamson, Mrs. C. N.<br /> Feb. 25, Westell, W. P.<br /> March 2, Toplis, Miss Grace<br /> March 3, Hawtrey, Miss Valentina<br /> March 5, Smith, Bertram . . .<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Jan.<br /> Feb.<br /> ()<br /> £<br /> S.<br /> l<br /> I<br /> 5<br /> 1<br /> ;<br /> 1<br /> &amp;;<br /> 1.<br /> I<br /> 1<br /> 0<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#641) ################################################<br /> <br /> TFIE AUTISIOR.<br /> 235<br /> March 12, Yould, A. .<br /> March 16, Loraine, Lady . -<br /> March 29, Macdonnell, Randall.<br /> April 6, Blake, J. P. . &amp; &amp;<br /> April 8, “Patricia Wentworth &quot;<br /> April 14, Hinkson, Mrs. K. Tynan<br /> May 6, Greenstreet, W. J. . -<br /> May 7, Cousin, John W.<br /> May 10, Zangwill, Israel . -&gt;<br /> May 19, Sprigge, Dr. S. S. (Portion of<br /> money recovered by the Society as<br /> damages) e 10 () ()<br /> All fresh subscribers and donors previous to<br /> January, 1910, have been deleted from the present<br /> announcement.<br /> The names of those subscribers and donors which<br /> are not included in the lists printed above are<br /> unavoidably held over to the next issue.<br /> 1<br /> I<br /> *. —wº- a<br /> wr —w- *<br /> COMMITTEE NOTES.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> HE May meeting of the Committee of Manage-<br /> ment of the Society was held on the 2nd ult.,<br /> at 39, Old Queen Street, Storey&#039;s Gate, S.W.<br /> In the absence of Mr. Maurice Hewlett, Mr.<br /> Douglas Freshfield was elected to the chair. Thirty-<br /> one members and associates were elected, bringing<br /> the total elections for the current year to 118.<br /> There was one resignation, bringing the total<br /> resignations up to 60.<br /> Cases before the Committee.—The first case<br /> was against a company in the United States in<br /> liquidation. The committee decided to place the<br /> matter in the hands of the society&#039;s American<br /> lawyer, with instructions to make full inquiries<br /> whether the company was in a position to pay any<br /> dividend; if so, to claim on behalf of the members<br /> involved. The next case—relating to infringement<br /> of an author&#039;s rights by literary libel in Germany<br /> —had been before the committee more than once<br /> previously. As full information was still wanting,<br /> the committee decided that unless the necessary<br /> answers to questions put by the German lawyer<br /> employed were forthcoming before the next meeting,<br /> the case must be dropped. The Secretary next<br /> reported details of various cases relating to the<br /> infringement of dramatic rights and the retention<br /> of moneys by a theatrical manager in India, and<br /> instructions were given by the committee that the<br /> case should be proceeded with at the earliest<br /> opportunity. In the next case arose a question of<br /> an infringement of copyright by sales by street<br /> hawkers, somewhat on the lines of the musical<br /> piracies which had been strenuously fought by the<br /> music publishers. The secretary was instructed<br /> to endeavour to obtain the evidence necessary to a<br /> successful prosecution of the offending parties.<br /> He was also instructed to write to the Publishers&#039;<br /> Association and to the lawful publishers of the<br /> literary work in question to inquire to what extent<br /> they would be willing to contribute towards the<br /> cost of fighting this important question of<br /> principle.<br /> Letters from a literary agent and his solicitors,<br /> taking objection to a paragraph in The Author,<br /> were considered, and the committee settled upon<br /> the course they would take in the matter. At the<br /> Suggestion of the Dramatic Sub-committee, the<br /> Committee of Management elected Mr. Arthur<br /> Shirley to the Dramatic Sub-committee, subject to<br /> his willingness to undertake the duties of the<br /> position. A proposal for increasing the advertise-<br /> ment revenue of The Author was laid before the<br /> committee, who gave it their favourable considera-<br /> tion. The secretary was instructed to obtain<br /> further information, and consider and submit the<br /> terms of a contract. The secretary reported that<br /> the Dramatic Sub-committee had been negotiating<br /> with Messrs. Samuel French, in order to obtaininfor-<br /> mation as to the infringement of performing rights<br /> of members of the society in the colonies. He<br /> suggested that, as the publishers also had agents in<br /> the colonies, it might be possible to obtain similar<br /> information respecting the piracy of literary works.<br /> The committee authorised a communication to the<br /> Publishers&#039; Association on the subject. At the<br /> suggestion af the Dramatic Sub-committee, the<br /> secretary submitted that it might be possible,<br /> through the Foreign Office and Consular Service,<br /> to obtain information of the piracy of performing<br /> rights of British authors and their works. Sir<br /> Alfred Bateman was kind enough to promise to<br /> make inquiries in order to ascertain whether any<br /> steps could be taken on the lines suggested, and to<br /> report to the next meeting. A letter from a<br /> member in regard to the Pension Fund was laid<br /> before the committee, as also was a letter from the<br /> Earl of Wemyss in regard to a scheme for the<br /> representation of the Society of Authors, together<br /> with other learned and scientific societies, in the<br /> House of Lords.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.<br /> The Dramatic Sub-committee of the Society of<br /> Authors met at 39, Old Queen Street, on Monday,<br /> May 9. After the minutes had been read the<br /> secretary reported that, in answer to the Dramatic<br /> Circular, it appeared that there were between 220<br /> and 230 dramatists on the books of the society.<br /> The next question before the sub-committee<br /> was a question which the Theatres Alliance had<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#642) ################################################<br /> <br /> 236<br /> TISIE AUTHOR.<br /> referred to the dramatists, bearing on the perform-<br /> ance of plays in working men&#039;s clubs. The<br /> secretary and chairman reported that they had met<br /> the representatives of the Theatres Alliance and<br /> the Touring Managers&#039; Association. In that inter-<br /> view the representatives of these two bodies had<br /> set out at length the large number of these clubs<br /> and the extent to which performances were now<br /> carried on, and complained of the unfair nature of<br /> the competition which these performances involved.<br /> After considerable discussion, on the proposal of<br /> Mr Alfred Sutro it was decided to advise dramatic<br /> authors, who were members of the society, not to<br /> license any play to any clubs except the legitimate<br /> amateur dramatic clubs, until five years from its<br /> original production in the provinces.<br /> The question of the responsibility of theatrical<br /> managers for the infringement of dramatic copy-<br /> right was then considered, and the secretary read a<br /> long and detailed opinion he had received from<br /> the society’s solicitors on the subject. The appoint-<br /> ment of colonial agents was discussed and a letter<br /> from Messrs. French was read. One of the items in<br /> the letter related to a series of performances in India,<br /> which had come to the knowledge of Messrs. French,<br /> and the sub-committee decided that the secretary<br /> should ascertain — Messrs. French had kindly<br /> offered to supply the information—whether any of<br /> these performances were performances of members’<br /> plays, and, if so, whether they had been authorised.<br /> Two other letters relating to the work of the<br /> dramatic section of the Society were laid before<br /> the sub-committee. One, referring to the possi-<br /> bility of giving further assistance to unacted<br /> dramatists, was adjourned for maturer consideration.<br /> Owing to the length of the sitting, the settlement<br /> of the Repertory Agreement and the Agreement<br /> for a run was adjourned.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> Cases.<br /> THE record of the society&#039;s work from month to<br /> month varies but little. Sometimes more cases<br /> come into the hands of the secretary and more are<br /> placed in the hands of the solicitors—sometimes<br /> a lesser amount.<br /> During the past month seventeen cases have<br /> been in the secretary&#039;s hands. Three dealt with<br /> disputes on agreements. Onehas been satisfactorily<br /> settled, but the other two are in the course of<br /> negotiation.<br /> It may be as well to state that in a case where a<br /> dispute arises between two members of the society,<br /> the society does not necessarily refuse to act, but<br /> will always maintain the right against the wrong.<br /> If the dispute becomes very acute the committee<br /> endeavour to arrange an arbitration between the<br /> parties.<br /> In three cases out of seven where money has been<br /> claimed the amount has been paid on the secretary&#039;s<br /> demand and forwarded to the members. One has<br /> been placed in the hands of the society’s solicitors,<br /> one is in the course of Satisfactory settlement, and<br /> two have only recently come into the office. Four<br /> uestions have arisen concerning the detention of<br /> MSS. and in three the MSS., have been returned<br /> and forwarded to the members. Of two cases<br /> where the Secretary has demanded accounts, one<br /> has been settled and in the other the accounts<br /> have been promised. One curious case of libel on<br /> title has arisen. As the dispute is with the pro-<br /> prietor of a foreign magazine it may be some little<br /> time before a satisfactory issue is arrived at.<br /> The cases left over from past months are few.<br /> Indeed, they only amount to three. The others<br /> have either been settled or placed in the hands of<br /> the society&#039;s solicitors. Of the three cases left<br /> open, one, concerning the settlement of contract, is<br /> delayed owing to the member living in Australia ;<br /> in case number two the publisher is in America,<br /> and in the third case negotiations are being carried<br /> forward satisfactorily.<br /> The cases in the hands of the society&#039;s solicitors<br /> are being settled slowly. In the smaller claims for<br /> moneys due, the cash has either been paid or<br /> promised, or judgment has been obtained. It is<br /> only in the more difficult questions, such as disputes<br /> on agreements, infringement of copyright and<br /> bankruptcy cases, that delay is bound to occur.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> May Elections.<br /> Adkins, Frank James 21, Harcourt Road,<br /> Sheffield.<br /> Aspinall, Algernon Carlton Club, Pall<br /> Mall, S.W.<br /> Baker, Mrs. Elizabeth Dawnside, Berkhamp-<br /> sted, Herts.<br /> 106, Esmond Road,<br /> Bedford Park, W.<br /> (Beth Ellis). c<br /> Baker, Miss Elizabeth<br /> Barnett, Mrs. S. A. (Hen- St. Jude&#039;s Cottage,<br /> rietta O.) ſº g Hampstead Heath,<br /> N.W.<br /> Campbell-Gilbert, Philip<br /> E. (Lorde Philip).<br /> Chadwick, Mrs. Ellis H. West Brae, Enfield,<br /> Middlesex.<br /> Chalmers, Dalzell Henry 1, The Mansions,<br /> John * { } e Earl&#039;s Court Road,<br /> S.W.<br /> Cousin, John William, 11, Greenhill Terrace,<br /> F.F.A. te * ge Edinburgh.<br /> Fawcett, Major Percy Waterside, Uplyme,<br /> Harrison g gº Devon.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#643) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIE A UTFIOR.<br /> 237<br /> Ferguson, Miss A. B.<br /> Dunrowan, Lenzie,<br /> Ochiltree . e e Lanarkshire.<br /> Fox, Miss Dorothy . . 28, Garlies Road,<br /> Forest Hill, S.E.<br /> Solentia, Yarmouth,<br /> Isle of Wight.<br /> Guy, Harry . e<br /> Greenstreet, W. J., M.A.<br /> Hinkson, Henry Albert, Greenhurst, Kings<br /> .A. . º º º Langley.<br /> Hogarth, David George .<br /> Inkster, Leonard . . 11, Oaktree Lane,<br /> Selly Oak, Bir-<br /> mingham.<br /> Jeffery, Mrs. C. E. . o<br /> Jonsdale, Frederick. . 6, Cuthbert Terrace,<br /> - Westgate-on-Sea.<br /> 17, Banbury Road,<br /> Oxford.<br /> 6, The Drive, Hove.<br /> Marshall, H. G. e o<br /> Nevill, Miss Florence *<br /> Ole Luk-0ie.<br /> Sawyer, Capt. Hoaughan . 131, Harley Street,<br /> W - - -<br /> Serjeant, Miss C. . . Warboys Rectory,<br /> Huntingdon.<br /> Stanfield, G. J. º . Admiralty (D. W.<br /> Department), S.W.<br /> Stephenson, Robert. . 20, Baker Street, W.<br /> Strachey, Miss Philippa 67, Belsize Park<br /> Gardens, N.W.<br /> 41, Bath Road, Bed-<br /> ford Park, W.<br /> 4, Milnthorpe Road,<br /> Eastbourne.<br /> c/o Mrs. Mitchell, 106,<br /> Barcombe Avenue,<br /> Streatham Hill,<br /> S.W.<br /> Thompson, Alex M.<br /> (Dangle © º e<br /> Ward, The Rev. F.W. Orde<br /> (F. Harald Williams)<br /> West, Mrs. . © tº<br /> —º- a<br /> ~-w<br /> BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF<br /> THE SOCIETY.<br /> —º-Q-0–<br /> WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep<br /> this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have<br /> Some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact<br /> that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the Cffice<br /> by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely<br /> largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and<br /> other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will<br /> co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending<br /> particulars of their works, help to make it substantially<br /> accurate.<br /> ART. w<br /> CHRISTIAN SYMBOLISM. By MRS. HENRY JENNER,<br /> 6 x 4}. 192 pp. Methuen. 2s. 6d. n.<br /> BIOGRAPHY,<br /> ROBERT DODSLEY: Poet, Publisher, and Playwright. By<br /> RALPH STRAU.S. 83 × 53. 407 pp. Lane, 21s, n.<br /> BUBBLES AND TROUBLEs.<br /> THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF WILLIAM (BECKFORD OF<br /> FONTHILL. By LEWIS MELVII.L.E. 104 × 7. 391 pp.<br /> Heinemann. 15s.<br /> A ROYAL CAVALIER. The Romance of Rupert Prince<br /> Palatine. By MRS. STEUART ERSKINE. 9 × 53.<br /> 379 pp. Nash. 15s.<br /> BISHOP LOVELACE T. STAMER. A. Memoir. By F. D.<br /> HOW. 83 x 5%. 325 pp. Hutchinson. 7s. 6d. n.<br /> DRAMA.<br /> THE QUEST. A Drama of Deliverance in Seven Scenes<br /> and a Vision. By DOROTHEA. HoDLINs. 73 × 5}.<br /> 116 pp. Williams &amp; Norgate. 4s. 6d. n.<br /> THE EARTH. A Modern Play in Four Acts. By J. B.<br /> FAGAN. 73 × 5}. Fisher Unwin. 2s. 6d. n.<br /> MONNA WANNA. A Drama in Three Acts. By MAURICE<br /> MAETERLINCK. Translated by ALFRED SUTRo. 6; x 4}.<br /> 179 pp. Allen. 2s. 6d. n.<br /> FICTION.<br /> NOW. By CHARLES MARRIOTT. 8 × 5.<br /> &amp; Blackett. 63.<br /> 312 pp. Hurst<br /> By MRS. LOCKHART LANG.<br /> 7% x 43. 324 pp. Alston Rivers. 6s.<br /> THE ILLUSTRIOUS PRINCE. By E. PHILLIPs OPPENHEIM.<br /> 7# × 5. 316 pp. Hodder &amp; Stoughton. 6s.<br /> PLUMAGE. By CORALIE STANTON and HEATH HOSKEN.<br /> 7# × 5. 316 pp. Stanley Paul. 6s.<br /> RICHARD BEVERLEY. By FRANCIS BANCROFT. 7&quot; x 5.<br /> 328 pp. Digby Long. 6s.<br /> THE BOOK OF A BACHELOR. By DUNCAN SCHWANN.<br /> 7# x 5. 311 pp. Heinemann. 6s.<br /> THE WIFE OF ALTAMONT. By VIOLET HUNT.<br /> 292 pp. Heinemann. 6s.<br /> EIYPOCRITES AND SINNERS.<br /> 7# x 5. 350 pp. Long. 63.<br /> THE SHINA. A Tale of the Isles. By W. C. MACKENZIE.<br /> 7% x 5. 306 pp. Paisley : Gardner. 6s.<br /> THE LUCK OF THE BLACK CAT, AND OTHER STORIES. By<br /> ELIZABETH BANKS. 73 × 5. 299 pp. Allen. 58.<br /> -<br /> 7} x 5.<br /> By VIoLET. TwºBDDALE.<br /> THE GLITTERING DESIR.E. By E. R. PUNSHON. 73 × 5.<br /> 320 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.<br /> THE CHEERFUL KNAVE. By REBLE HOWARD. S x 5.<br /> 307 pp. Stanley Paul. 68.<br /> A PRISONER IN SPAIN. By WILLIAM CAIN.E. 73 × 5.<br /> 320 pp. Greening. 6s.<br /> THE MODEL IN GREEN. By HARRY TIGHE. 74 × 5.<br /> 320 pp. Greening. 6s.<br /> PERFIDIOUS LYDIA. By FRANK BARRETT. 73 × 4}.<br /> 306 pp. Chatto &amp; Windus. 6s.<br /> AT THE CALL OF HONOUR. By A. W. MARCHMONT.<br /> 73 × 5. 343 pp. Cassell. 6s.<br /> THE GOLD WORSHIPPERS. By J. B. HARRIS-BURLAND.<br /> 8; x 5%. 152 pp. Greening. 6d.<br /> SOME EXPERIENCES OF AN IRISH R.M. By E, CE. SOMER-<br /> VILLE and MARTIN ROSS. 7# x 5%. 309 pp.<br /> Longmans. 3s. 6d.<br /> THE DREAM—AND THE WOMAN. By TOM GALLON.<br /> 74 × 4;. 288 pp. Stanley Paul. 1s. n.<br /> A 1).UET. With an Occasional Chorus. By A. CONAN<br /> Doy L.E. (Third Edition, newly revised.) 7; x 5. 342 pp.<br /> Smith, Elder. 3s. 6d.<br /> THE O’FLYNN. By JUSTIN HUNTLY<br /> S x 5+. 344 pp. Hurst &amp; Blackett. 6s.<br /> A GENTLEMAN OF VIRGINIA. By PERCY J. BREBNER.<br /> 73 × 5+. 372 pp. Macmillan. 6s.<br /> THE WILL AND THE WAY. By BERNARD CAPES. 73 × 5.<br /> 223 pp. Murray. 2s. 6d. n.<br /> HISTORY.<br /> THE R SE AND EXPANSION OF THE BRITISH DOMINION<br /> IN INDIA. By SIR ALFRED LYALL, P.C., K.C.B.<br /> MCCARTHY,<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#644) ################################################<br /> <br /> 238<br /> TISIES A UTFIOR.<br /> (Fifth edition, corrected and enlarged.) With maps.<br /> 9 × 53. 397 pp. Murray. 5s. n.<br /> LAW.<br /> DRAMATIC AND MUSICAL LAW. By A. A. STRONG, LL.B.<br /> THE SERVER&#039;s HANDBook. By the REv. PERCY DEARMER.<br /> (Second Edition, revised and enlarged.) The Parson&#039;s<br /> Handbook, Series W. 6; × 4%. 62 pp. Frowde.<br /> 18. In.<br /> TOPOGRAPHY.<br /> THE ROMANCE OF THE OXFORD COLLEGES. By FRANCIS<br /> GRIBBLE. 7# × 5. 324 pp. Mills &amp; Boon. 6s.<br /> OXFORD. Beautiful England Series. By F. D. How.<br /> Illustrated by E. HASLEHURST. 56 pp. Blackie. 2s. n.<br /> RAMBLES WITH AN AMERICAN. By CHRISTIAN TEARLE.<br /> 9 × 5%. 376 pp. Mills &amp; Boon. 10s. 6d.<br /> TRAVEL.<br /> A CORNER OF SPAIN. By WALTER WOOD. With an<br /> Introduction by MARTIN HUME. Illustrated by F. H.<br /> MASON. 7% × 5. 203 pp. Nash. 5s. m.<br /> THE ALPS DESCRIBED BY SIR MARTIN CONWAY. With<br /> 23 Illustrations from Photographs by L. EDNA WATER.<br /> 8 x 5}. 294 pp. Black. 3s.6d. n.<br /> ON AND OFF DUTY IN ANNAM. By GABRIELLE M.<br /> VASSAL. 9 × 6. 283 pp. Heinemann. 10s. In.<br /> SOUTH AFRICAN SNAPSHOTS FOR ENGLISH GIRLS. By<br /> * TYRRELL. 7% x 5. 202 pp. Gay &amp; Hancock.<br /> 3s. 6d.<br /> BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA By<br /> MEMBERS.<br /> 83 × 5%. 243 pp. Era Publishing Office.<br /> LITERARY.<br /> FRENCH MEN, WOMEN, AND BOOKS. By M. BETH AM-<br /> EDWARDS. 9 × 53. 251 pp. Chapman &amp; Hall.<br /> 10s. 6d. n.<br /> ORATIONES ET EPISTOLAE CANTABRIGIENSES (1876—<br /> 1909). By J. E. SANDYs, Litt.D. 104 × 7#. 299 pp.<br /> Macmillan. 10s. n.<br /> CRITICISM AND BEAUTY. A Lecture Re-written.<br /> the Romanes Lecture for 1909.<br /> ARTHUR JAMES BALFOUR, M.P.<br /> Edition.) 9 × 6. 48 pp. Oxford : Clarendon Press.<br /> London : Frowde. 2s. n.<br /> LETTERS TO SANCHIA. Upon Things as they are,<br /> Extracted from the Correspondence of Mr. John Max-<br /> well Senhouse. By MAURICE HEWLETT. 7# x 5}.<br /> 85 pp. Macmillan. 1s. 6d. In.<br /> BERNARD SHAW. As ARTIST-PHILOSOPHER. An Exposi-<br /> tion of Shavianism. By RENFE M. DEACON. 7 × 4}.<br /> Being<br /> By the RIGHT HON.<br /> (Second and Revised<br /> 106 pp. Fifield, 1s. n.<br /> EMERSON. Masters of Literature Series. By G. H.<br /> PERRIs. 73 × 53. 377 pp. Bell. 3s.6d. n.<br /> MISCELLANEOUS.<br /> BIOGRAPHY FOR BEGINNERs. Edited by E. CLERIHEW.<br /> With 40 Diagrams by G. K. CHESTERTON (Cheaper<br /> Issue). 8 × 64. Werner Laurie, 18. n.<br /> NATURAL HISTORY.<br /> BRITISH NESTING BIRDs. By W. PERCIVAL WESTELL.<br /> 7} x 5. 130 pp. Dent. 18. m.<br /> POETRY.<br /> THE BALLAD OF JOHN DUNN, AND OTHER POEMS. By<br /> C. KINRoss. 64 × 5. 56 pp. Elkin, Mathews. 18, n<br /> POLITICAL.<br /> WHY? By ELIZABETH ROBINS. 6 x 43. 75 pp. The<br /> Women Writers’ Suffrage League, 55, Berners Street,<br /> W<br /> Irish FACTs For BRITISH PLATFORMS. Edited by<br /> IAN MALCOLM. Vol. III. 1909. 8% × 53. 444 pp.<br /> The Union Defence League.<br /> REPRINTS.<br /> THE CAXTON SHAKESPEARE. In Twenty Volumes.<br /> Vols. I. to IV. With General Introduction by SIDNEY<br /> LEE. 83 × 6. Caxton Publishing Co. 6s. 6d. m. each<br /> volume.<br /> w SPORT.<br /> THE TROUT WATERS OF ENGLAND. By W. M. GALLI-<br /> CHAN. 7 × 4%. 160 pp. Foulis. 18. n.<br /> SPALDING&#039;s GoLFER&#039;S ANNUAL FOR 1910.<br /> H. LEACH. 6% x 5.<br /> Co. 6d. n.<br /> Edited by<br /> 158 pp. British Sports Publishing<br /> THEOLOGY,<br /> REUNION AND ROME. By the REV. PERCY DEARMER.<br /> With a Prefatory Letter by HIS GRACE THE ARCH-<br /> BISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 74 × 4%. 92 pp. Mowbray.<br /> 18. m.<br /> EDUCATIONAL.<br /> A FIRST SPANISH Book. By H. J. CHAYTOR. 214 pp.<br /> New York : Longmans, Green &amp; Co. 80 cents.<br /> A SHORT BIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY OF ENGLISH<br /> LITERATURE. By J. W. COUSIN. 454 pp. Every-<br /> man&#039;s Library. Edited by ERNEST RHYs. New York :<br /> Dutton. Cloth, 35 cents. n. ; leather, 70 cents, n.<br /> FICTION.<br /> TALES OF BENGAL. By S. B. BANERJEA. 187 pp. New<br /> York : Longmans, Green &amp; Co. $1 n.<br /> THE FATAL RUBY. By CHARLES GARVICE.<br /> New York : Geo. H. Doran &amp; Co. $1.50.<br /> THE FIRST ROUND. By ST. JoBN LUCAS.<br /> York : Dutton. $1.25. - -<br /> FRANKLIN WINSLOW KANE. By ANNE DOUGLAS SEDG-<br /> w1CK (MRS. BASIL DE SãLINCOURT). 369 pp. New<br /> York Century Co. $1.50.<br /> LADY MERTON, COLONIST. By MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.<br /> 351 pp. New York: Doubleday, Page. $1.50.<br /> THE EDUCATION OF UNCLE PAUL. By ALGERNoN<br /> BLACKWOOD. 340 pp. New York : Henry Holt. $1.50.<br /> 313 pp.<br /> 476 pp. New<br /> LITERARY.<br /> NEITHER DORKING NOR THE ABBEY. By J. M. BARRIE.<br /> Chicago : Browne&#039;s Bookstore. 50 cents.<br /> REST AND UNREST. By EDWARD THOMAS.<br /> New York : Dutton. $1 m.<br /> THE BRIDLING OF PEGASUS. Prose Papers on Poetry.<br /> By ALFRED AUSTIN. 252 pp. New York : Macmillam.<br /> $2.40 m.<br /> 192 pp.<br /> SCIENCE.<br /> SCIENTIFIC PAPERS, Vol. III. Figures of Equilibrium of<br /> Rotating Liquid and Geophysical Investigations. 527 pp.<br /> New York : Putnam. $4.50.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#645) ################################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR,<br /> 239<br /> LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL<br /> NOTES.<br /> HE annual dinner of the Royal Literary Fund<br /> was held at the Hotel Metropole early last<br /> month.<br /> Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins, who presided,<br /> reminded the company that, although the Fund had<br /> a substantial permanent income, it was necessary<br /> to double that income if they were to carry on the<br /> work before them. The chances of a large income<br /> in the literary profession were very small, compared<br /> with other professions of corresponding rank, and<br /> whoever deliberately decided to devote his life to<br /> authorship was bound to give the prospect of<br /> pecuniary gain a very secondary place in his<br /> scheme of life. The committee of the Fund had to<br /> decide whether applicants indisputably in need of<br /> assistance were, from their positions as authors,<br /> entitled to it. The toast of “Literature” was pro-<br /> posed by Sir George Reid and responded to by Mr.<br /> Henry Newbolt. &amp;<br /> Preparations are now being made to celebrate the<br /> centenary of the birth of Thackeray, which will fall<br /> on July 18, 1911. The Titmarsh Club has appointed<br /> a committee to consider the form of the celebrations.<br /> A public dinner will be held on the anniversary<br /> of the birthday, and it is hoped that many eminent<br /> literary men will be present. In addition an<br /> exhibition will be arranged, in a central gallery,<br /> of pictures, portraits, manuscripts and personal<br /> belongings of the novelist. Mr. Lewis Melville<br /> and Mr. Walter Jerrold are acting as hon. secre-<br /> tary and hon. treasurer respectively.<br /> “Essays Elizabethan and Modern &#039;&#039; is the title<br /> of Professor Dowden&#039;s latest book, among the<br /> contents of which are “Cowper and William<br /> Hayley,” “Heinrich Heine,” “Some Old Shake-<br /> speareans” and “The English Masque.” It will<br /> be issued almost immediately by Messrs. J. M.<br /> Dent &amp; Sons, Ltd.<br /> The title of Mr. Hubert Wales’ new book is<br /> “The Wife of Colonel Hughes.” Mr. John Long<br /> is the publisher.<br /> Mr. Arnold Bennett has nearly finished a long<br /> novel, “Clayhanger,” which Messrs. Methuen &amp;<br /> Co. are to publish in the autumn. “Clayhanger” is<br /> the first of a trilogy of novels dealing with the Five<br /> Towns. Mr. Bennett is also engaged upon a series of<br /> impressions of London and Paris, which will appear<br /> serially in the English Review in the autumn.<br /> Mr. Arthur Dillon is engaged upon a drama in<br /> verse in the vein of romance, but it is uncertain<br /> when it will be ready for publication or production.<br /> Mr. Dillon has now published, besides two<br /> volumes of verse and his last play in the Greek<br /> model, six plays, being three comedies and three<br /> tragedies, written on the Elizabethan model, suit-<br /> able to be played on the advanced platform stage,<br /> before curtain, after the sixteenth century manner.<br /> Mr. John Ouseley is publishing next month a<br /> new novel, “The Adventures of a Runaway Bride,”<br /> by Isabel Smith, author of “The Minister&#039;s Guest &#039;&#039;<br /> and “The Jewel House.”<br /> Dr. Bernard Hollander is publishing this month<br /> through Sir Isaac Pitman &amp; Sons, Ltd., an<br /> entirely new work written on popular lines, entitled<br /> “Hypnotism and Suggestion in Daily Life, Educa-<br /> tion, and Medical Practice.” The subject has<br /> been frequently written about in America and on<br /> the Continent, but in England the science of<br /> hypnotism has been largely neglected, and it is a<br /> great many years since any qualified practitioner<br /> has given us the results of his original researches.<br /> Mr. Arthur Beckett, whose “Spirit of the<br /> Downs,” published last year, is now in a second<br /> edition, is engaged in writing an “open-air &quot; book<br /> for Messrs. Mills &amp; Boon. The new volume will<br /> be illustrated with twenty coloured drawings by<br /> Mr. Ernest Marillier, the Sussex painter.<br /> The May issue of the Grand Magazine contains<br /> a poem entitled “A Queen&#039;s Fan,” by Miss Kitty<br /> Everest, who has also had her first song, “Little<br /> Blue Brother,” set to music and published by<br /> Messrs. Stanley Webb, 235, High Holborn, W.C.<br /> A short complete tale by Miss Everest, entitled<br /> “A Royal Crown,” has been accepted for early<br /> publication in the Woman at Home.<br /> Among other articles in the May number of<br /> Travel and Eayloration, mention may be made of<br /> Mr. Wirt Gerrare’s article which contains hints for<br /> Siberian and Chinese travel. In the same magazine<br /> Mr. Douglas Sladen describes the romantic cities<br /> of Provence. He is very severe on the tendency of<br /> English travellers bound for the Riviera or Egypt<br /> to “scamp” the interesting cities of the Rhône.<br /> “The Lost Halo’’ is the title of Mr. Percy<br /> White&#039;s new novel, which Messrs. Methuen will<br /> publish. It is a comedy of character rather than<br /> of adventure, but will be found full of movement<br /> and of pictures of contemporary life.<br /> Mr. Eveleigh Nash has now published Mr. Cullen<br /> Gouldsbury&#039;s new novel, “The Tree of Bitter Fruit.”<br /> The book deals in the main with the vicissitudes which<br /> befell a Central African native who returned to primi-<br /> tive surroundings after his education in Europe had<br /> been half completed. The scene is laid, for the most<br /> part, upon the Tanganyika Plateau, where the author<br /> has for some time been collecting material.<br /> “Vera of the Strong Heart,” by Marion Mole,<br /> is announced for publication early this month by<br /> Mr. Andrew Melrose. Messrs. Putnams’ Sons are<br /> publishing the book (which was awarded the<br /> second place in Mr. Melrose&#039;s recent Novel<br /> Competition) in America.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#646) ################################################<br /> <br /> 240<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> A long serial fairy story, entitled “The Adven-<br /> tures of Shoon and Robe,” from the pen of Miss<br /> M. E. F. Hyland, is running in the Derbyshire<br /> Courter, a paper for which the same writer conducts<br /> Weekly a children&#039;s column, as well as a “House-<br /> wifery&quot; column. Miss Hyland is also article<br /> Writer to The Table, the organ of Marshall&#039;s School<br /> of Cookery. Home Notes have in hand two sets of<br /> articles by this writer, which may appear shortly :<br /> while The Schoolmistress, the educational organ for<br /> Women teachers, will publish shortly a series of<br /> articles on “Games for Girls,” which Miss Hyland<br /> has written.<br /> Messrs. Madgwick, Houlston &amp; Co., have pub-<br /> lished Mrs. de Courcy Laffan&#039;s story of “The<br /> Brotherhood of Hero Dogs,” in which she gives a<br /> very sympathetic account of twelve living and three<br /> dead dogs, whose heroic deeds deserve to be<br /> recorded. The book is sold for the benefit of the<br /> Animals&#039; Hospital, High Street, Eccleston Square,<br /> at the price of 1s. net.<br /> “Helena&#039;s Path,” a comedy in three acts, by<br /> Anthony Hope and Cosmo Gordon-Lennox, having<br /> for its theme a dispute as to a right of way, was<br /> produced at the Repertory Theatre on May 3. In<br /> the cast were Miss Irene Vanbrugh, Mr. Charles<br /> Bryant, and Miss Mary Barton.<br /> Mr. G. G. Coulton has published through Messrs.<br /> Constable &amp; Co. a work entitled “A Medieval<br /> Gainer,” which comprises human documents from<br /> the four centuries preceding the Reformation,<br /> which he has selected and translated with intro-<br /> ductions, notes, and glossary. Mr. Coulton has<br /> aimed at compiling a catena of such documents,<br /> each more or less complete in itself, but mostly too<br /> long for full quotation by historians. The records<br /> have been chosen as specially characteristic of the<br /> period, and treat of clergy and laity, spiritual<br /> experiences, loves, battles, pageants, and occasionally<br /> the small things of everyday life.<br /> Mr. A. C. Fifield has published, under the title<br /> of “Bernard Shaw as Artist-Philosopher,” an<br /> exposition of Shawianism by Renée M. Deacon.<br /> Miss Deacon considers Mr. Shaw&#039;s work in<br /> seven different aspects, among which are included<br /> his dramatic theory, his revolt against romance, his<br /> dramatic consciousness and his philosophy of life.<br /> Miss Wentworth Oliver&#039;s new book, “Defiance,”<br /> has just been published by the Camden Publishing<br /> Co., 323, Upper Street, Islington.<br /> “The Silent Isle &#039;&#039; is the title of Mr. A. C.<br /> Benson&#039;s forthcoming new book.<br /> The Oxford University Press have re-issued the<br /> poems of Lord Tennyson, which were first included<br /> in the “World&#039;s Classics” in April, 1901, and<br /> reprinted in 1902, 1903, 1905, and 1906.<br /> The present re-issue has an Introduction by Mr.<br /> T. Herbert Warren.<br /> PARIS NOTES.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> N returning to Paris from London on Friday,<br /> () April 20, the flags of all nations draped<br /> with crêpe were to be seen on the public.<br /> buildings and at very many windows here.<br /> The French Press has been most sympathetic.<br /> Everyone looked upon King Edward as a true friend<br /> to this country. All classes have expressed their<br /> sincere grief and sympathy. The following is the<br /> translation of a letter I received from a French<br /> working man, who is at the head of a group of<br /> workers for the public welfare :—<br /> “Just a few lines to tell you how deeply the<br /> French workman sympathises with the English<br /> nation in its grief. I know that the newspapers<br /> here have expressed the sympathy of the public, that<br /> our statesmen and politicians have done the same.<br /> What has not been mentioned, though, is the real<br /> sorrow of the French workman on learning of the<br /> sad event which he considers grievous and heart-<br /> rending for all humanity, and particularly so for<br /> himself, whom your worthy King liked so much.<br /> Rinowing the Parisian working class as I know it,<br /> I can assure you that, if a Parisian manifestation<br /> were organised, it would certainly equal in grandeux<br /> and sincere sorrow those which accompanied the<br /> funerals of our Victor Hugo and Carnot. . .<br /> —Respectfully, F. BOULET.”<br /> In an article in the Figaro of May 20, Pierre<br /> Loti gives an account of his visit to Buckingham<br /> Palace in 1909, and his impressions of Queen<br /> Alexandra and of the late King.<br /> At the same hour as the funeral procession of<br /> Ring Edward set out in London, another funeral<br /> was taking place in Paris—that of Madame Pauline<br /> Wiardot, daughter of the celebrated Garcia, and<br /> sister of Malibran. Madame Wiardot was born in<br /> 1821; her first great triumph was in the rôle of<br /> Desdemona at the King&#039;s Theatre, London. After<br /> that her name was soon on all lips, and she sang in<br /> France, Spain, Russia, Italy and Germany. Her<br /> name will for ever be associated with Orpheus and<br /> with the Leonora of Beethoven&#039;s Fidelio. Among<br /> her friends she reckoned Alfred de Musset and<br /> Chopin, and her salon was frequented by George<br /> Sand, Tourgénieff, Flaubert, Renan, Liszt, and alb<br /> the celebrities of her day. She was a remarkable<br /> pianist, an unequalled vocalist, a musical composer<br /> of great merit, and a most accomplished linguist,<br /> speaking seven or eight languages with absolute<br /> ease and fluency. She leaves a very large circle of<br /> friends and admirers, and with the closing of her<br /> salon another landmark of artistic and literary<br /> Paris has passed away.<br /> The fourth volume of the “Chronique de la<br /> Duchesse de Dino &quot; takes us on from 1331 to 1862.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#647) ################################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 241<br /> The rôle of the Duchesse d’Orléans and the attitude<br /> of the Comte de Chambord are clearly indicated.<br /> Talleyrand&#039;s niece also gives us an excellent idea of<br /> the character of the Emperor.<br /> “Tous Héros” is the title of André Lichten-<br /> berger&#039;s latest book, a volume of short stories, all<br /> of which are founded on military episodes. As the<br /> title infers, the chief characters are all heroes. The<br /> first story gives its name to the volume, but the<br /> title would be equally suitable to the other stories.<br /> They are all extremely patriotic, written with the<br /> same ease and delicacy as the psychological studies<br /> of children by which André Lichtenberger has made<br /> his name in France. Three of this author&#039;s books<br /> have been specially noticed by the French Academy,<br /> and for “Mon petit Trott,” “La Petite Soeur de<br /> Trott,” and “La Mort de Corinthe ” the Prix<br /> Montyon has been awarded.<br /> “Les Dames du Palais,” by Colette Yver, is<br /> another novel by this authoress showing the danger<br /> to which a wife is exposed when she becomes the<br /> rival of her husband. In “Princesses de Science,”<br /> we saw a woman doctor whose husband was jealous<br /> of his wife&#039;s celebrity in his own profession. In<br /> the present volume we see the woman barrister who<br /> renounces her professional glory in order to retain<br /> her husband&#039;s love.<br /> “La Faiblesse humaine” is the title of M. Paul<br /> Margueritte&#039;s latest novel.<br /> M. Jules Huret is bringing out his book, entitled<br /> “L’Amérique moderne,” in an illustrated edition<br /> and in fortnightly parts. M. Huret is always so<br /> conscientious in his work that every book from his<br /> pen is read with eager interest. His volumes on<br /> Germany are the most complete works of this kind<br /> which have appeared here.<br /> “Les Anciennes Démocraties des Pays-Bas &#039;&#039; is a<br /> curious book by M. Henri Pirenne. The Pays-Bas<br /> is taken in its former meaning, and includes the<br /> départements of the Nord and of the Pas-de-Calais,<br /> as well as the kingdoms of Belgium and Holland.<br /> In these days of travel by land and Sea, all books<br /> introducing us to fresh places are very welcome.<br /> “Trois Mois en Portugal,” by G. Le Roy Liberge,<br /> is a volume taking us to various Portuguese places<br /> of interest. The writer has strayed away at times<br /> from the route in order to study more closely the<br /> manners and customs of the people. The book is<br /> illustrated, so that the reader has a very fair idea<br /> of the places visited. -<br /> Among translations are the following: “L&#039;ombre<br /> mystérieuse,” by Fergus_Hume, translated by<br /> M. René Lecuyer ; “La Tragédie de Macbeth,”<br /> by M. Maurice Maeterlinck,<br /> Señora Piedad de Bobadilla, wife of the cele-<br /> brated Spanish writer, Fray Candil, has just<br /> commenced in Paris a series of lectures, illus-<br /> trated by dissolving views, on the great Spanish<br /> painters of the seventeenth century, commencing<br /> with El Greco, Velasquez and Murillo. Madame<br /> de Bobadilla&#039;s idea is to give these lectures in the<br /> Various capitals of the world, and, as she is an<br /> excellent linguist, she speaks equally well in<br /> French, Spanish, and English. The King and<br /> Queen of Spain received Madame de Bobadilla<br /> during her recent visit to Madrid and have<br /> requested the Marquis del Muni, Spanish Ambas-<br /> sador in Paris, to do his utmost to facilitate the<br /> task which the intrepid lecturer has set herself.<br /> She will go to Brussels, London, probably to Italy,<br /> and then on a tour through the United States and<br /> South America.<br /> At the close of her lecture on Velasquez in Paris,<br /> Mlle. Madeleine Roch, of the Comédie française,<br /> recited Emilio de Bobadilla&#039;s exquisite poem on<br /> Velasquez.<br /> In recent numbers of La Revue hebdomadaire<br /> are the following articles: “Force et faiblesse de<br /> la Jeune Turquie,” by René Moulin ; “La Comète<br /> de Halley,” by M. L. Pervinguière ; “Le Berceau<br /> du Parlement d’Angleterre,” by Germain Lefèvre-<br /> Pontalis. In the Débats M. Jacques Bardoux has<br /> published an excellent article on the rôle of<br /> Edward VII. with regard to home policy, and in<br /> the Figaro M. Raymond Recouley has written<br /> several articles on England and the late King.<br /> In Le Temps M. André Tardieu has also written on<br /> King Edward’s policy.<br /> ALYS HALLARD.<br /> “Chronique de la Duchesse de Dino&#039; (Plon-Nourrit).<br /> “Tous Héros” (Librairie des Annales).<br /> “Les Dames du Palais ? (Calmann Lévy).<br /> “Les Anciennes Démocraties des Pays-Bas” (Flam-<br /> marion).<br /> “Trois Mois en Portugal” (Bernard Grasset).<br /> —e—Q-0–<br /> UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> E have received the proclamation printed<br /> below from the Copyright Office at<br /> Washington, U.S.A.<br /> “Whereas it is provided by the Act of Congress<br /> of March 4, 1909, entitled “An Act to amend and<br /> consolidate the Acts respecting copyright,’ that<br /> the benefits of said Act, excepting the benefits<br /> under section 1 (e) thereof, as to which special<br /> conditions are imposed, shall extend to the work<br /> of an author or proprietor who is a citizen or subject<br /> of a foreign State or nation, only upon certain<br /> conditions set forth in section 8 of said Act, to<br /> Wit:<br /> “(a) When an alien author or proprietor shall<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#648) ################################################<br /> <br /> 242<br /> TISIES A UTFIOR.<br /> be domiciled within the United States at the time<br /> of the first publication of his work; or<br /> “(b) When the foreign State or nation of which<br /> such author or proprietor is a citizen or subject<br /> grants, either by treaty, convention, agreement, or<br /> law, to citizens of the United States the benefit of<br /> copyright on substantially the same basis as to its<br /> own citizens, or copyright protection substantially<br /> equal to the protection secured to such foreign<br /> author under this Act or by treaty ; or when such<br /> foreign State or nation is a party to an international<br /> agreement which provides for reciprocity in the<br /> granting of copyright, by the terms of which<br /> agreement the United States may, at its pleasure,<br /> become a party thereto :<br /> “And whereas it is also provided by said section<br /> that ‘The existence of the reciprocal conditions<br /> aforesaid shall be determined by the President of<br /> the United States, by proclamation made from time<br /> to time as the purposes of this Act may require &#039;:<br /> “And whereas satisfactory evidence has been<br /> received that in Austria, Belgium, Chile, Costa<br /> Rica, Cuba, Denmark, France, Germany, Great<br /> Britain and her possessions, Italy, Mexico, the<br /> Netherlands and possessions, Norway, Portugal,<br /> Spain, and Switzerland the law permits and since<br /> July 1, 1909, has permitted to citizens of the<br /> United States the benefit of copyright on sub-<br /> stantially the same basis as to citizens of those<br /> countries :<br /> “Now, therefore, I, WILLIAM HowARD TAFT,<br /> President of the United States of America, do<br /> declare and proclaim that one of the alternative<br /> conditions specified in section 8, of the Act of<br /> March 4, 1909, is now fulfilled, and since July 1,<br /> 1909, has continuously been fulfilled, in respect to<br /> the citizens or subjects of Austria, Belgium, Chile,<br /> Costa Rica, Cuba, Denmark, France, Germany,<br /> Great Britain and her possessions, Italy, Mexico,<br /> the Netherlands and possessions, Norway, Portugal,<br /> Spain, and Switzerland, and that the citizens or<br /> subjects of the aforementioned countries are and<br /> since July 1, 1909, have been entitled to all of the<br /> benefits of the said Act other than the benefits under<br /> section 1 (e) thereof, as to which the inquiry is<br /> still pending.<br /> “IN TESTIMONY WHEREOF, I have hereunto Set<br /> my hand and caused the seal of the United States<br /> to be affixed.<br /> “Done at the city of Washington this ninth day<br /> of April, in the year of our Lord one thousand<br /> nine hundred and ten, and of the Independence of<br /> the United States of America the one hundred and<br /> thirty-fourth.<br /> “WM. H. TAFT.<br /> “By the President :<br /> “P. C. KNOX,<br /> “Secretary of State.”<br /> DRAMATISTS AND THE WORKING MEN&#039;S<br /> CLUB AND INSTITUTE UNION.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> O all those dramatists who are members of<br /> the society, the question of the performance<br /> of their plays is a matter of vital importance.<br /> At any moment they may be asked to grant a<br /> licence to perform to the Working Men&#039;s Club and<br /> Institute Union. As a general rule, when the<br /> suggestion is put before them, they are asked<br /> to take a nominal fee only as the clubs are<br /> unable to pay high fees.<br /> Two points then arise for consideration. First,<br /> is the plea of poverty a fair one 2 Secondly, is the<br /> granting of such a licence likely to interfere with<br /> the legitimate returns from their property 2<br /> In order to enable the dramatists to come to some<br /> reasonable conclusion, and satisfy themselves on<br /> these issues, it is necessary that they should have<br /> fuller information. With this object in view a<br /> few facts are set out in this article.<br /> The Dramatic Sub-committee of the Society has<br /> also given these facts its serious consideration.<br /> This Working Men&#039;s Club and Institute Union is<br /> a union of over 1,100 associations spread all over<br /> the country, with a membership of over 400,000.<br /> The subscription, we are informed, is 2s. 6d. a<br /> quarter.<br /> The Union issues to its members tickets which<br /> give the holder power to pass into any of the other<br /> clubs of the Union in any part of the country, and<br /> each member has power to introduce two women,<br /> two children, and one man—strangers—into the<br /> club.<br /> It will be seen that this is a vast organisation<br /> and includes an enormous number of people. In<br /> addition, when attending any performances, the<br /> member has to buy programmes at the rate of<br /> 2d. each. This entitles the holder to a reserved<br /> Seat.<br /> These clubs are immensely popular. It is not<br /> surprising that they should be so, for they are<br /> open at all hours and all through Sunday, the<br /> performances in some cases beginning in the morn-<br /> ing and continuing throughout the day. Drink<br /> can be served at any time, and children can be<br /> taken in when the law forbids that they should<br /> enter a public-house.<br /> First, then, let us consider the plea of poverty.<br /> Could such clubs afford a sum to the authors which<br /> would bring them into a fair and reasonable<br /> competition with the suburban and provincial<br /> theatres 2 In dealing with this point it must be<br /> remembered that the proprietors of these halls<br /> have no expensive outlay in order to meet County<br /> Council regulations. The halls are very often<br /> built without Solidity, with plain deal stages, the<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#649) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIE AUTISIOR.<br /> 243<br /> scenery is generally of a most inflammable char-<br /> acter, the exits are few and in many cases mere<br /> death-traps, and lastly there is no fireproof<br /> curtain.<br /> The amount of capital sunk by the proprietor is<br /> infinitely small compared with that of the provincial<br /> or suburban theatre manager. Attention should<br /> be called to another point—the companies that<br /> perform are not highly paid. Their salaries are<br /> miserable; in some cases, even, the players are paid<br /> nothing at all and the scenery is of the poorest<br /> kind.<br /> Here again the manager&#039;s outlay is reduced to a<br /> minimum. If anything, therefore, he ought to pay<br /> greater rather than a smaller fee to the author.<br /> But still the argument of poverty is a strong one,<br /> and it may be said that the halls are poor and<br /> badly secured simply because of the poverty of the<br /> contributors.<br /> Let us look to the other side of the question.<br /> In one statement before us the weekly drink bill<br /> varies from £90 in the slack season to £150 in<br /> the good season.<br /> average this makes the yearly drink bill #6,000.<br /> In the recent raid by the police on the Willesden<br /> Radical Club some important facts were forth-<br /> coming. £10 a day, it was stated in evidence, was<br /> taken in beer, and the drink bill for the past<br /> quarter was £936.<br /> To add to the irony of the situation, when the<br /> club was raided Sir Arthur Pinero&#039;s well-known<br /> play, “His House in Order,” was being performed<br /> to an audience of 300 members.<br /> The profits to the proprietor on this enormous<br /> sale of drinks must be very high, and considering<br /> how inconsiderable are his other expenses he ought<br /> to be able to pay above rather than below the fees<br /> paid by suburban and provincial managers.<br /> The next point to arise is, whether these perform-<br /> ances are likely to interfere with legitimate<br /> business. Nearly all suburban and provincial<br /> theatres have 6d. galleries but are not allowed to<br /> sell drink. It is more than probable that the 2d.<br /> programme and the £10 per week drinks would<br /> considerably more than cover the 6d. gallery.<br /> Again, if a piece has been played at these clubs<br /> by a good, bad, or indifferent company it is not<br /> likely that the members will go to the local theatres<br /> immediately after to see the same piece.<br /> It is not the artistic side, nor the literary side, nor<br /> the comparison of the actors&#039; methods and styles<br /> which is likely to appeal to this audience.<br /> Like the readers of 6d. shockers, they like the<br /> story, and when once they have a knowledge of the<br /> plot their interest will cease and the local theatres<br /> will suffer.<br /> It must not be thought, however, that it is the<br /> play merely of the unknown author that is per-<br /> If £120 a week is taken as an<br /> formed, or the aged melodrama. The very latest<br /> plays by the best known dramatists are represented.<br /> To show also the extent to which the matter is<br /> carried, it will be sufficient to state that, in the<br /> slack Season of July, last year, when the suburban<br /> and provincial theatres were gasping for breath to<br /> live, twenty-one companies were acting round the<br /> halls of the Working Men&#039;s Club and Institute<br /> Union. It seems, therefore, to be clear, taking these<br /> facts into consideration, that the dramatist is<br /> underpaid and that these performances come into<br /> serious competition with his legitimate returns.<br /> There is one step, then, that should be taken.<br /> The dramatic author should raise his fee so that the<br /> competition may be on a fair basis, and should be<br /> careful, as a corollary, that the contracts for the<br /> ºnd the legitimate provincial business do not<br /> C18. SI],<br /> [The editor thanks the editor of the Era and others for<br /> kindly supplying some of the data set out in this article.]<br /> –OP-e—4C—-<br /> MAGAZINE CONTENTS.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> BLACKWOOD&#039;S,<br /> The Names and Source of Chaucer&#039;s “Squieres Tale.”<br /> BOOK MONTHLY.<br /> The Modern Novel. By Violet Hunt; W. H. Chesson ;<br /> H. G. Wells; Marriott Watson ; W. L. Courtney : James<br /> Douglas; W. J. Locke ; Winston Churchill (of America);<br /> C. E. Lawrence; Hubert Bland ; Miss M. P. Willcocks.<br /> BOOKMAN.<br /> “The Bookman º&#039; Portrait Gallery : Mrs. Alfred Sidgwick,<br /> Sterne. By Prof. Saintsbury.<br /> G. K. Chesterton. By Henry Murray.<br /> CONTEMPORARY,<br /> Melchior de Vogüé. By Edmund Gosse.<br /> Modern Russian Literature.<br /> ENGLISH REVIEW.<br /> The Earlier Plays of Beaumont and Fletcher. By<br /> Algernon Charles Swinburne. e<br /> The Women of Shakespeare. By Frank Harris.<br /> Jean Moréas. By Lalla Vandervelde.<br /> FORTNIGHTLY.<br /> The King Without Peer. By William Watson.<br /> Jules Clarétie. By Frederick Lawton.<br /> The American Cheap Magazine. By William Archer,<br /> NATIONAL.<br /> * Expert” and Performer. By Sir Wm. Richmond,<br /> K.C.B.<br /> NINETEENTH CENTURY.<br /> Shakespeare in Warwickshire. By Rose Kingsley.<br /> From Art to Social Reform : Ruskin’s “Nature of<br /> Gothic.” By Wm. Scott Durrant.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#650) ################################################<br /> <br /> 244<br /> TISIE AUTISIOR.<br /> HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> 1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive<br /> advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-<br /> lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his<br /> business or the administration of his property. The<br /> Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any<br /> special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the<br /> Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they<br /> deem it desirable, will obtain counsel&#039;s opinion without<br /> any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel&#039;s<br /> opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee<br /> is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved<br /> member, and all costs borne by the Society.<br /> 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright<br /> and publishers&#039; agreements do not fall within the experi-<br /> ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use<br /> the Society.<br /> 3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send<br /> the document to the Society for examination.<br /> 4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society<br /> you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you<br /> are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are<br /> advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting<br /> the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.<br /> 5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of<br /> members&#039; agreements and their preservation in a fire-<br /> proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as<br /> confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,<br /> who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:<br /> (1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action<br /> upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce<br /> payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-<br /> lars of the Society’s work can be obtained in the<br /> Prospectus.<br /> 6. No contract should be entered into with a literary<br /> agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.<br /> Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful<br /> consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to<br /> them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit<br /> them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary<br /> of the Society.<br /> This<br /> The<br /> 7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.<br /> must be done within fourteen days of first execution.<br /> Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.<br /> 8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from<br /> referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so<br /> do some publishers. Members can make their own<br /> deductions and act accordingly.<br /> 9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per<br /> annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS<br /> . . . OF BOOKS.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an<br /> agreement. There are four methods of dealing<br /> with literary property — - *...&quot;<br /> I. Selling it Outright.<br /> This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be<br /> obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a<br /> competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of<br /> the Society.<br /> II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of<br /> agreement).<br /> In this case the following rules should be attended to :<br /> (1) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-<br /> duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.<br /> (2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the<br /> profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements<br /> in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-<br /> ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.<br /> (3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”<br /> unless the same allowance is made to the author. -<br /> º Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental<br /> rights.<br /> (5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights. -<br /> (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.<br /> As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or<br /> doctor | -<br /> III. The Royalty System.<br /> This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form<br /> of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know<br /> what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now<br /> possible for an author to ascertain approximately the<br /> truth. From time to time very important figures connected<br /> with royalties are published in The Author. -<br /> IV. A Commission Agreement.<br /> The main points are :— -<br /> (1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.<br /> (2.) Keep control of the advertisements.<br /> (3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.<br /> General. -<br /> All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four<br /> above mentioned.<br /> Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author,<br /> Never sign any agreement without competent advice from<br /> the Secretary of the Society.<br /> Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.<br /> Avoid agreements by letter if possible.<br /> The main points which the Society has always demanded<br /> from the outset are :—<br /> (1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement<br /> DO €2, D.S.<br /> (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong<br /> to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the<br /> nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or<br /> withheld.<br /> (3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.<br /> —o—º-e—<br /> WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> EWER sign an agreement without submitting it to the<br /> Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-<br /> petent legal authority.<br /> 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for<br /> the production of a play with any one except an established<br /> manager.<br /> 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays<br /> in three or more acts:—<br /> (a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This<br /> is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into<br /> such a contract should stipulate in the contract<br /> for production of the piece by a certain date<br /> and for proper publication of his name on the<br /> play-bills.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#651) ################################################<br /> <br /> TFIE AUTISIOR.<br /> 245<br /> (b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to<br /> perform on the basis of percentages on<br /> gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5<br /> and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a<br /> percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts<br /> in preference to the American system. Should<br /> obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed<br /> date on or before which the play should be<br /> performed.<br /> (c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to<br /> perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed<br /> nightly fees). This method should be always<br /> avoided except in cases where the fees are<br /> likely to be small or difficult to collect. The<br /> other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply<br /> also in this case.<br /> 4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is<br /> better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum<br /> paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely<br /> important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should<br /> be reserved.<br /> 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can<br /> be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and<br /> time. This is most important.<br /> 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but<br /> should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction<br /> is of great importance.<br /> 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a<br /> play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager<br /> holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot<br /> print the book of the words.<br /> 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-<br /> ingly valuable. They should never be included in English<br /> agreements without the author obtaining a substantial<br /> consideration.<br /> 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully<br /> drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.<br /> 10. An author should remember that production of a play<br /> is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of<br /> delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.<br /> He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in<br /> the beginning.<br /> 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market<br /> is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object<br /> is to obtain adequate publication.<br /> As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on<br /> account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-<br /> tracts, those authors desirous of further information<br /> are referred to the Secretary of the Society.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND<br /> ORIGINAL PLAYS.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper<br /> S forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with<br /> a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will<br /> be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-<br /> tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author<br /> and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies<br /> of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by<br /> the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.<br /> Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same<br /> rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for<br /> at the price of 2s. 6d. per act.<br /> DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTs.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the<br /> Society before putting plays into the hands of<br /> agents. As the law stands at present, an agent<br /> who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a<br /> perpetual claim to a percentage on the author&#039;s fees<br /> from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned,<br /> it may be taken as a general rule that there are only<br /> very few agents who can do anything for an author<br /> that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do<br /> equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees<br /> is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is<br /> required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of<br /> fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans-<br /> action of frequent petty authorisations with different<br /> individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign<br /> Countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and<br /> in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.<br /> But the Society warns authors against agents who profess<br /> to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or<br /> who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase<br /> the author&#039;s rights. In any case, in the present state of<br /> the law, an agent should not be employed under any<br /> circumstances without an agreement approved of by the<br /> Society.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.<br /> ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the<br /> assistance of producers of books and dramatic<br /> authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as<br /> a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical<br /> composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-<br /> cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic<br /> property. The musical composer has very often the two<br /> rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He<br /> should be especially careful therefore when entering into<br /> an agreement, and should take into particular consideration<br /> the warnings stated above.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> STAMPING MUSIC.<br /> The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on<br /> behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part<br /> of 100. The members&#039; stamps are kept in the Society&#039;s<br /> safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the<br /> Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the<br /> members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> THE READING BRANCH,<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this<br /> M branch of its work by informing young writers<br /> of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and<br /> treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term<br /> MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry<br /> and dramatic Works, and when it is possible, under<br /> Special arrangement, technical and scientific works.<br /> Readers are writers of competence and experience.<br /> &amp; e The<br /> fee is one guinea.<br /> REMITTANCES.<br /> —t—º-t—<br /> The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice<br /> that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.<br /> All remittances should be crossed Union of London and<br /> Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered<br /> letter only.<br /> The<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#652) ################################################<br /> <br /> 246<br /> TISIE AUTHOR.<br /> GENERAL NOTES.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> HIS MAJESTY KING EDWARD VII.<br /> WE record, with great sorrow, the death of His<br /> Majesty King Edward the Seventh. Though some<br /> time after the event, this is the first opportunity<br /> we have had of expressing our sympathy with the<br /> Royal Family.<br /> We are glad to remember that one of the first<br /> Members of the Order of Merit founded by His<br /> Majesty was our late President, Mr. George<br /> Meredith, and that, among others, The Right<br /> Hon. James Bryce, P.C., a member of the<br /> society’s council, was also appointed to that<br /> distinguished Order.<br /> a---<br /> IN MEMORIAM.<br /> (Friday, May 20, 1910.)<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> (Printed with the permission of the Author, and the<br /> Editor of the Times.)<br /> He that was King an hour ago<br /> Is King no more ; and we that bend<br /> Beside the bier too surely know<br /> We lose a Friend.<br /> His was no “blood-and-iron &quot; blend<br /> To write in tears a ruthless reign :<br /> Rather he strove to make an end<br /> Of strife and pain.<br /> Rather he strove to heal again<br /> The half-healed wound, to hide the scar,<br /> To purge away the lingering stain<br /> Of racial War.<br /> Thus, though no trophies deck his car<br /> Of captured guns or banners torn,<br /> Men hailed him as they hail a star<br /> That comes with morn;<br /> A star of brotherhood, not Scorn,<br /> A morn of loosing and release,<br /> A fruitful time of oil and corn,--<br /> An Age of Peace<br /> Sleep then, O Dead beloved and sleep<br /> As one who, when his course is run,<br /> May yet, in slumber, memory keep<br /> Of duty done ;-<br /> Sleep then, our England&#039;s King, as one<br /> Who knows the lofty aim and pure,<br /> Beyond all din of battles won,<br /> Must still endure.<br /> AUSTIN DOBSON.<br /> THE SOCIETY&#039;s DINNER.<br /> OWING to the death of His Majesty King Edward<br /> the Seventh, it has been decided to postpone the<br /> dinner of the Society of Authors, which was to<br /> have taken place on June 9.<br /> The dinner will, most probably, be held in the<br /> autumn, but formal notice will be sent round,<br /> under the authority of the Committee, when the<br /> date has been settled.<br /> *--msmas<br /> To DRAMATISTS.<br /> MEMBERS of the society will have received a<br /> circular respecting a list of dramatic authors<br /> which it is proposed to keep at the society’s<br /> office. So far, the number of answers to the<br /> questions contained in that circular have been<br /> very satisfactory, and we hope this shows the<br /> interest that members are taking in the work of<br /> the Committee. - -<br /> There are, no doubt, many members, not dramatic<br /> authors, who have neglected to answer the circular,<br /> and others, dramatic authors, who have thought<br /> an answer unnecessary. 760 answers have been<br /> received ; of these 220 are from dramatic authors<br /> whose plays have been publicly performed, and 40<br /> from those who have written plays but have not<br /> had a public performance. The remainder do not<br /> claim to rank as dramatic authors.<br /> It will add to the usefulness of the list in future<br /> if those who enter the ranks of dramatic authors<br /> will acquaint the secretary as soon as they produce<br /> a play or enter into a contract for production.<br /> Their names can then be enrolled on the Dramatic<br /> Register, which is being kept at the office for the<br /> purpose mentioned in the circular, viz., that in case<br /> any important question should arise affecting<br /> dramatic authors only, it may be possible to<br /> summon together that section of the society.<br /> COPYRIGHT CASES.<br /> WE have once again to express our appreciation<br /> of the courtesy of the Publishers’ Associatoin in<br /> forwarding us the Copyright Cases for 1909, by<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#653) ################################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 247<br /> E. J. MacGillivray, a book which is published<br /> by the Association for private circulation to its<br /> members.<br /> From the point of view of the man interested in<br /> Copyright this is one of the most useful productions<br /> of the year. In his introduction Mr. MacGillivray<br /> comments on the case of Scholz v. “Amasis,” and<br /> draws attention to the obiter dicta of the Court in<br /> regard to dramatic infringement, and makes a few<br /> critical remarks on the other important cases.<br /> The cases themselves are carefully and clearly<br /> summarised, as we should expect from one of the<br /> best authorities now writing on copyright law.<br /> IMPERIAL COPYRIGHT.<br /> THE Imperial Copyright Conference has just<br /> been sitting, and we have much pleasure in giving<br /> the list of members, with the countries and offices<br /> they represent.<br /> We sincerely hope that the deliberations of this<br /> conference may bring about a practical issue in the<br /> matter of copyright legislation :-The Right.<br /> Honourable Sydney Buxton, M.P., Sir Hubert<br /> Llewellyn Smith, K.C.B., G. R. Askwith, Esq.,<br /> C.B., K.C. (Board of Trade); W. Temple-Franks,<br /> Esq. (Patent Office); F. F. Liddell, Esq. (Office<br /> of Parliamentary Counsel); H. W. Just, Esq.,<br /> C.B., C.M.G. (Colonial Office); Algernon Law,<br /> Esq., C.B. (Foreign Office); Sir Thomas Raleigh,<br /> K.C.S.I. (Member of the Council of India),<br /> Artillery Mansions, Victoria Street ; The Honour-<br /> able Sydney Fisher, Hotel Metropole ; P. E.<br /> Ritchie, Esq., Hotel Metropole (Canada); The<br /> Right Honourable Lord Tennyson, Aldworth,<br /> Haslemere (Australia); The Honourable Sir<br /> R. Solomon, K.C.B., etc., 72, Victoria Street, S.W.<br /> (South Africa); The Honourable W. Hall Jones,<br /> 13, Victoria Street, S.W. (New Zealand); The<br /> Honourable Sir E. Morris, K.C., Strand Palace<br /> Hotel, W.C. (Newfoundland). Joint secretaries:–<br /> A. B. Keith, Esq. (Colonial Office), T. W. Phillips.<br /> Esq. (Board of Trade).<br /> THE PUBLISHERS, CIRCLE Book TRADE<br /> DINNER.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> HE second Book Trade Dinner organised by<br /> the Publishers’ Circle, which took place on<br /> April 13, Was an even greater success<br /> than the first one held eighteen months before.<br /> There were not so many present, but the numbers<br /> had been purposely kept down, and only the<br /> principals of publishing houses were invited to<br /> come. Every firm of repute was represented by<br /> one or more of its members, except in one or two<br /> instances, where letters of regret were received from<br /> publishers who were unavoidably absent. Most of<br /> the Well-known names among booksellers also<br /> appeared on the table plan, some of those present<br /> halling from the Far North. Altogether nearly<br /> two hundred sat down—a very comfortable number,<br /> Which gave more elbow-room than was available<br /> When less rigid limitations prevailed.<br /> Although the presence of authors was confined<br /> to those who had received invitations from the<br /> members of the Publishers&#039; Circle, there was a<br /> goodly and representative array of literature,<br /> amongst which one noticed : Anthony Hope,<br /> W. W. Jacobs, A. E. W. Mason, Dion Clayton<br /> Calthrop, Douglas Sladen, Max Pemberton, Alfred<br /> Noyes, and Prince Antomi Biberco.<br /> The guests of the committee were few in number,<br /> among them being our own chairman, Mr. Maurice<br /> Hewlett, representing the society; Dr. F. G.<br /> Kenyon, of the British Museum ; and Mr. K. J.<br /> Bohlin, who came all the way from Stockholm to<br /> represent the publishers of the Continent.<br /> Mr. George Wyndham, the guest of the evening,<br /> gave the toast of “Literature * in an eloquent<br /> speech, and Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins, our<br /> ex-chairman, responded. Then came Mr. Arthur<br /> Waugh—publisher and man of letters—the chair-<br /> man of the Circle, who, in a vigorous speech, pro-<br /> posed the health of the “Book Trade,” coupling<br /> with the toast the names of a publisher and a book-<br /> seller. To this Mr. John Murray and Mr. D. J.<br /> Knox, of Glasgow, responded, All the speeches<br /> were of more than usual interest. That by Mr.<br /> Knox met with special favour, especially from the<br /> bookselling section of his audience.<br /> After dinner the company adjourned to another<br /> room for further refreshment and conversation.<br /> The latter was kept up till nearly midnight—a<br /> fact more eloquent of the success of the evening<br /> than anything we can say. It was quite evident<br /> everyone thoroughly enjoyed himself and appre-<br /> ciated the efforts of the Publishers&#039; Circle to<br /> provide an evening&#039;s pleasure to a distinguished<br /> gathering of congenial spirits. For our own<br /> part, We feel certain that these occasions, when<br /> creator, producer, and distributor meet together<br /> in friendly and convivial concert, are all for the<br /> good, and we trust the Circle will continue to<br /> Organise, if not every year, at least once in two.<br /> years, a social function of this kind.<br /> In fact, already there are signs of activity in<br /> this direction, and before this number is issued<br /> authors and publishers will have once more met,<br /> but this time in friendly rivalry at Lord&#039;s, where it<br /> is hoped the spectators (notwithstanding Derby<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#654) ################################################<br /> <br /> 248<br /> THE AUTISIOR.<br /> Day) will outnumber the players, and include lady<br /> authors and the wives and daughters of their<br /> publishers.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> THE EDITORIAL ATTITUDE.<br /> BY ANOTHER EDITOR.<br /> N the May number of this magazine an editor<br /> I gave away his profession by writing without<br /> thought and judgment on the present subject.<br /> His “editorial experience of eighteen years” has<br /> not taught him to think clearly. “Last week,” he<br /> ventures to confess, “I rejected an excellent story<br /> dealing with a high-born chauffeur who won the<br /> heart of his parvenu employer&#039;s daughter. The<br /> theme is not particularly novel—if only themes for<br /> novels were novel themes, how happy the lot of the<br /> poor editor —but the story was a good one. I<br /> refused it because only the preceding week I had<br /> accepted a story, not quite so well written, on the<br /> same lines. The MS. went back with the usual<br /> printed form ; I gave no reasons for rejection.<br /> Why should I ?”<br /> It is like a tale told by a schoolboy. Here is an<br /> editor who refuses “an excellent story” on a theme<br /> “not particularly novel”; but why did he, in the<br /> preceding week, accept an inferior story on a theme<br /> not particularly novel ? Did he suppose that his<br /> reading public would not like two versions of the<br /> same subject-matter 2 If so, can he explain why<br /> the British people are loyal to old ideas in<br /> popular amusements 2 The public, unlike that<br /> hurried editor, can appreciate many yarns on the<br /> same subject-matter, just as it can like and trust<br /> many politicians in the same party. But there is,<br /> unfortunately, among all magazine editors, an<br /> inability to distinguish between “novel subject-<br /> matter” and “novel subjects.”<br /> Goethe said that the first—new subject-matter<br /> —did not exist; and when he passed from plate<br /> to plate in an illustrated Shakespeare, he added<br /> that this one poet had discovered and made real all<br /> that was most dramatic in human character and<br /> action. A chauffeur, considered as man, is in no<br /> way more interesting or more useful in a story than<br /> a postboy of ancient Rome would be ; and a motor<br /> car, considered as a detail in subject-matter, is not<br /> a whit more attractive than one of those British<br /> war-chariots that astonished Julius Caesar. Maga-<br /> zine editors will now lift us into the air with flying<br /> men, and will claim for each of their stories a new<br /> Subject, just because the chauffeur on land is dis-<br /> placed by a motor-driver in the air. Mere varia-<br /> tions of subject-matter is to the magazine editor<br /> a new subject. He is quite unaware of the<br /> essential fact that subject is an artistic general<br /> effect achieved by an uncommon treatment of<br /> subject-matter. One important part of that<br /> achievement is individuality of style arising from<br /> self-confidence and from a varied intercourse with<br /> society and affairs. Experience of life has never<br /> precisely the same effect on any two minds and<br /> characters, and the business of every writer is to<br /> employ his own impressions of life, not only with-<br /> out hesitation but with all the art of which he is<br /> master. In this way alone he can arrive at new<br /> subjects—his own subjects—by a selection and<br /> treatment of material belonging to all the world.<br /> Subject, then, being a totality of effect in art, a<br /> chauffeur and “his parvenu employer&#039;s daughter&quot;<br /> may be used in one story with disastrous failure,<br /> and in a hundred others with complete success.<br /> That depends on the handling of his chosen<br /> theme. But questions of this kind are too difficult<br /> for editors of popular magazines. They refuse an<br /> “excellent story” because they have already accepted<br /> one “On the same lines, not so well written,” and<br /> therefore inferior.<br /> But when an indiscreet man enters the con-<br /> fessional of his own accord and for the sake of his<br /> peace of mind, he is sure to pass from one trans- .<br /> gression to another ; he has many things to say<br /> against himself, and they all come out. That<br /> editor, for instance, having refused an excellent<br /> story, returned the MS. “with the usual printed<br /> form.” ; he “gave no reasons for rejection.” “Why<br /> should I ?” he asks. Because, my good sir, it has<br /> been your privilege to read an excellent story, and<br /> editors should be courteous to contributors. It is<br /> with stories, good or bad, accepted by yourself, that<br /> your magazine grows rich or poor; the writers to<br /> Whom you send printed slips cannot know what<br /> you think of their work; and this throws a chill<br /> on their courage. Do you suppose that soldiers<br /> would take much interest in rifle-shooting if their<br /> hits were never recorded ? Contributors send you<br /> sighting shots to find out the way of the wind,<br /> and you decline to show your disks. You don&#039;t<br /> wish to be bothered.<br /> From first to last your article is full of absurdi-<br /> ties. You “claim that the magazine writer does<br /> get his money when it is due, i.e., when his work<br /> is published.” If you forget to eat your meat and<br /> bread, do you decline to pay your butcher and<br /> baker 2 If you cannot make use of stories and<br /> articles why do you accept them and keep them 2<br /> The author has done his work, as you do yours;<br /> and you have taken his work in a way of business.<br /> Yet you are paid regularly for your labours, while<br /> he has to wait for his money until you publish his<br /> copy. Suppose a cabinet-maker were to say to his<br /> staff, “Your work is not completed until I sell the<br /> things you make for me, and So I can’t pay you at<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#655) ################################################<br /> <br /> TFIE AUTHOR.<br /> 249<br /> present ; your wages are not yet due.” This wild<br /> argument would breed a revolution if it were<br /> enforced in any business except that of the literary<br /> life. All the trade unions would go on strike, and<br /> every newspaper in the kingdom would be on their<br /> side.<br /> It is astonishing that an editor with an experi-<br /> ence of eighteen years should be unable to speak<br /> of his contributors without showing a routine<br /> of injustice.<br /> “After all,” the indiscretions run on, “the<br /> editor is more useful to the author than the latter<br /> is to the former.” Indeed . Unless editors fill<br /> their magazines with their own copy, they must<br /> needs be dependent on paid contributors; and<br /> to equal the contributors an editor must write as<br /> well as they do.<br /> “An editor could always fill his journal by<br /> commissioning writers of proved merit,” we are<br /> told ; and he could fill a cup by pouring tea into<br /> it, I daresay. The unknown writer gets a chance<br /> with magazine editors only because “the writers<br /> of proved merit ’’ are able to ask terms that upset<br /> a balance sheet, annoying the proprietors. More-<br /> over, the public has no dislike for new recruits in<br /> magazine literature ; it welcomes them, as it does<br /> good acting from an understudy. One magazine<br /> of to-day has earned a world-wide reputation by<br /> hunting after new-comers in the fine arts. The<br /> young generation must be treated with fairness ;<br /> and to think of it properly is the duty of all<br /> editors.<br /> Some young writers, with a just spirit, have<br /> related their own personal experiences in The<br /> Author. By this means a defensive temper of<br /> unionism will be encouraged among them, not<br /> without benefit to many conductors of magazines;<br /> but there are editors who do not wish to improve<br /> their routine, and cry out in anger against truth-<br /> telling. One of them, for example, in that article<br /> on “The Editorial Attitude,” complains bitterly<br /> of “the continual unjust and ignorant diatribes<br /> of those who wish to have their contributions<br /> accepted by editors, and who use The Author as<br /> a vent to their disappointment.” Talk of this<br /> kind is childish ; for if the copy published month<br /> by month in our magazines really is the best that<br /> editors can choose and the public will accept, then<br /> Great Britain and her authors are in a decadent<br /> plight. But the truth is that magazine conductors<br /> despise the public and fear those very qualities<br /> that give distinction and personality to the work<br /> of writers. Many excellent things are rejected<br /> only because the British people are scorned by<br /> editors. A little time ago a friend of mine pub-<br /> lished a charming story that made a hit, and he<br /> said to me : “Well, it went the round of all the<br /> popular magazines. None would take it.” Just<br /> SO. That is a common experience ; and it accounts<br /> for the fact that writers of known name, unless<br /> they are in urgent need of money, decline to write<br /> On approval for the magazines.<br /> “There are too many authors,” we are told, “ and<br /> many of them would do better at French gardening<br /> —or paper-making.” Editors and publishers had<br /> a very similar opinion of Carlyle when he tried to<br /> find a market for “The French Revolution.” “I<br /> fear Carlyle will not do,” Jeffrey wrote in 1832;<br /> “ that is, if you do not take the liberties and the<br /> pains with him that I did, by striking out freely,<br /> and writing in occasionally.” Think of that In<br /> the previous year Carlyle wrote to Mr. Napier,<br /> Jeffrey&#039;s successor : “All manner of perplexities<br /> have occurred in the publishing of my poor book,<br /> which perplexities I could only cut asunder, not<br /> unloose ; so the MS. like an unhappy ghost still<br /> lingers on the wrong side of Styx. . . . I have<br /> given up the motion of hawking my little manu-<br /> Script book about any further ; for a long time it<br /> has lain quiet in its drawer, waiting for a better<br /> day.” And where now are the business men who<br /> scoffed at the History of the French Revolution ?<br /> Are they lingering on the wrong side of Styx P<br /> Oh, brother editors, be careful and be wise in<br /> modesty Your judgment is very fallible ; your<br /> routine is very deadening ; you cannot afford to<br /> advertise a contempt for the youth of new effort<br /> pleading at your doors.<br /> II.<br /> WE desire to make some remarks on the article<br /> in the last issue of The Author entitled “The<br /> Editorial Attitude.” Several members of the<br /> society have written on the subject, and with<br /> pleasure we print an article by an editor. There is<br /> no need to multiply examples, but we thank those<br /> for writing on the subject. Our correspondents<br /> pick out the same points, and deal with the<br /> editorial attitude on very much the same lines,<br /> sometimes with more sometimes with less vigour.<br /> The writer asks: “Why in the name of all that<br /> is businesslike should an editor acknowledge the<br /> receipt of contributions It would be sheer waste<br /> of time and of the proprietor&#039;s stamps. Even if<br /> the precious MS. has been lost in the post, what<br /> has that to do with the editor 2 ”<br /> There appear to be two reasons why editors<br /> should acknowledge the receipt of MSS. The<br /> first because it is courteous, and the second<br /> because it is businesslike. No one desires to hold<br /> an editor responsible for MSS. lost by the postal<br /> authorities, but for MSS. lost by his neglect in his<br /> office he must be held responsible, in spite of the<br /> disclaimers which so many editors are fond of<br /> publishing in their papers.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#656) ################################################<br /> <br /> 250<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> Indeed, the editorial position of trust is very<br /> closely connected with another question which is<br /> put forward in the same article. We quote the<br /> writer&#039;s words: “After all, the editor is more<br /> useful to the author than the latter is to the<br /> former. An editor can always fill his journal by<br /> commissioning writers of proved merit.”<br /> This statement is entirely contrary to fact and<br /> to custom. The editor, from his position, invites<br /> contributions from all authors. The reason that<br /> he does not commission articles from writers of<br /> proved merit is self-evident. Writers of proved<br /> merit demand large fees which the editor, desiring<br /> to run his magazine as cheaply as possible, is<br /> indisposed to pay. In consequence, although the<br /> editor may order an article from a writer of proved<br /> merit with the object of drawing a certain public,<br /> no editor fills his magazine with such articles. It<br /> seems, therefore, necessary to repeat that, as a<br /> matter of courtesy no less than as a matter of<br /> business, editors should acknowledge the receipt<br /> of MSS. It is because of this lack of business<br /> methods that so many disputes arise between<br /> editors and contributors.<br /> The final point to which attention should be<br /> drawn is the money question. In discussing this<br /> matter the editor seems to be utterly wrong. The<br /> editor remarks that the money is only due when<br /> the work is published. It would be much better<br /> if contracts for literary work provided for payment<br /> on acceptance. It would be better for the maga-<br /> zine, it would simplify the business of the office,<br /> and would prevent many disagreeable disputes.<br /> We should like to point out that legally the money<br /> is due when the work is accepted. If a writer<br /> cares to wait till publication for payment then a<br /> new term is added to the contract, and not a<br /> customary term. “An Editor &#039;&#039; Scouts the idea<br /> that authors have to wait for years. From long<br /> experience at the office of the society we assert<br /> that the matter is one of constant occurrence.<br /> We have known some of the most important<br /> British reviews hold over articles for two, three,<br /> or even four years before publication. We cannot<br /> emphasise too strongly that it is important, as<br /> well as businesslike, to pay for all articles on<br /> acceptance.<br /> These points have all to some extent been dealt<br /> with in article number one, but we desire to add<br /> this further experience of the editorial attitude.<br /> G. H. T.<br /> ©–sº<br /> IDEAS, AND HOW TO PROTECT THEM.<br /> –0-Q-e-<br /> BY CRUSADER.<br /> II.<br /> recent number of the Referee published some<br /> remarks on the treatment that writers and<br /> their ideas often receive from playhouse<br /> managers. Suppose our society were to advise<br /> dramatic authors to have nothing to do with a<br /> given manager. What then It is worth while<br /> to see what “Carados” in the Referee has to say in<br /> answer to that question :-<br /> “That, believe me, would not prevent certain theatrical<br /> managers from buying outright for a nominal sum of money<br /> a play by an unknown author who was either too eager for<br /> production or too hard pressed for cash. Of my own certain<br /> knowledge, I can speak of more cases than one in which a<br /> play has been acquired for the price of a song, and not a<br /> very popular song at that, for the manager has sometimes<br /> received on account of royalties for American rights a lump<br /> sum down in advance of ten times the full amount paid to<br /> the author for all his rights. It is to prevent this sort of<br /> thing and to obtain fair and honest treatment for the<br /> struggling dramatist who is not able to protect himself, as<br /> well as for the successful authors, whose interests, and the<br /> common interests of the calling, want constantly looking<br /> after—it is for such work as this that a Society of Dramatic<br /> Authors should be established.”<br /> In this short paragraph we get the whole tragedy<br /> of authorship with its three stereotyped characters.<br /> First, the young writer with ideas, who, after doing<br /> good work, has urgent need of money ; next, the<br /> business shark, who has a rare appetite for young<br /> men of that type ; and third, the unpractical critic<br /> armed with a visionary means of killing the shark.<br /> In this case the justice, swooping to its revenge,<br /> is a Society of Dramatic Authors—at present in<br /> dreamland yet already at variance with the Society<br /> of Authors, concerning which “Carados” says:—<br /> “The Society of Authors, I believe, has of recent years<br /> extended its sphere of usefulness with particular reference<br /> to dramatic authors. But what it has accomplished I am<br /> sure I do not know.”<br /> Yet, it was his business to learn before he ventured<br /> to write in praise of a rival society. But unprac-<br /> tical critics are always apt to forget that unity of<br /> action among authors is essential, and that it cannot<br /> be got by dividing workmen into small divisions.<br /> The separated efforts of several little agencies of<br /> self-defence can never equal the total power of the<br /> writers of Great Britain acting together for a pur-<br /> pose at once common and necessary to them all.<br /> We have had one great writer on work and wages ;<br /> I refer to the late Professor Thorold Rogers, and I<br /> wish that many facts in his books were known to<br /> all authors. It would then be as clear to us as it<br /> was to him that in the long war which labour has<br /> to Wage against capital and privilege the principle<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#657) ################################################<br /> <br /> TFIE AUTISIOR.<br /> 251<br /> of trade unionism must be extended so as to<br /> embrace every kind of work, asking us to achieve<br /> the solution of our problems by being loyal to the<br /> simple motto—“Each for all, all for each.”<br /> That is the ideal. But authors, like artists, as<br /> Coleridge said, are androgynous by nature, and<br /> this mixture of female qualities with male is the<br /> cause of much disunity of action whenever the<br /> massed discipline of practical warfare becomes<br /> necessary. I have seen colliers and their families<br /> strike for weeks because their wages had been<br /> lowered by five per cent. ; they fought and suffered<br /> like good soldiers. Would that the same spirit<br /> were in vogue among writers<br /> Unfortunately, there&#039;s no end to the caution that<br /> comes to most authors after undue submission has<br /> invited further aggression. Legal action is shirked<br /> at the last moment, lowered prices are accepted<br /> without a struggle, and the excuse always is the<br /> same, “I can’t fight alone. Publishers and editors<br /> would make a dead set against me, and I should<br /> be ruined.” While this fear exists there will be no<br /> unity of action. Injustice to one author must be<br /> followed by a revolt of all his fellows.<br /> But in what way is this revolt to take place 2<br /> Given the esprit de corps of trade unionists, there<br /> would be no difficulty in finding effective ways.<br /> For example, let us take the present fall in<br /> magazine rates of payment. In the case of Some<br /> magazines this cannot be helped, because their<br /> circulation is small, and, consequently, they don’t<br /> attract advertisers; but in other cases the prices<br /> paid for copy should go up, not down. Nor is it<br /> difficult to form a fair working estimate of the<br /> financial standing of each periodical, because a<br /> good many data invite public attention. Consider<br /> these, for instance; -<br /> (a) The circulation may be judged to-day by the<br /> number of advertisements ;<br /> (b) Many advertisements mean a big revenue;<br /> (c) The capital used during the first three<br /> months of a year is re-used in the other quarters<br /> also, so that, when once a magazine has won<br /> success, the financial outlay is small in comparison<br /> with its means of gathering profits in four turn-<br /> overs per annum ; º:<br /> (d) And how does a magazine win such a circula-<br /> tion as advertisers are willing to accept as a<br /> guarantee of business * This essential work is<br /> done by authors and maintained by authors. Yet<br /> we are offered lower prices for Our Work, and if<br /> need compels us to ask for payment in advance of<br /> publication, we may invite other aggressions :<br /> “For misery is trodden on by many,<br /> And being low never relieved by any.”<br /> That is as true now as it was when Shakespeare<br /> wrote his “Venus and Adonis.” But since the<br /> financial position of a magazine is not obscure,<br /> and since the duty of a magazine to its contribu-<br /> tors should be insisted upon, how is it that the<br /> rank and file of authors allow their prices to be<br /> cut down by wealthy companies 2 A frank and<br /> fearless trade unionism would soon find out even<br /> the actual cost of the copy published in a year by<br /> each periodical, for it would call upon its members<br /> to state confidentially what they received for their<br /> stories, and articles, and serials. These data,<br /> arranged year by year in tables and made known<br /> to all authors, would put each magazine under<br /> discipline and cool the ardour of grasping com-<br /> panies. There is nothing so powerful as detailed<br /> facts carefully tabulated.<br /> Recently it came to my knowledge, in a private<br /> way, that a certain magazine had earned a profit of<br /> £20,000 in a year. This profit is worth noting<br /> because it equals an income of 40 per cent. a<br /> year on a capital of £50,000, and this amount of<br /> capital is a great deal more than is needed to<br /> “run” a popular magazine through the quarterly<br /> turnover of the same money. It may be doubted,<br /> I think, whether any magazine uses a working<br /> capital of £12,000, and when it happens to be<br /> successful from the first, the cost of launching it<br /> may be paid off in a year or two, and the profits<br /> of the next year taken as working capital. But<br /> the points which authors have to keep constantly<br /> before their minds are these :—<br /> 1. That very large fortunes can be made out of<br /> their work when business speculators collect their<br /> working capital out of profits and so free their<br /> own capital for the starting of another paper or<br /> periodical.<br /> 2. However great the success may be, it is won<br /> and maintained by those whose copy is published<br /> month by month, or week by week. It is they<br /> who attract the public and turn a weekly or a<br /> monthly into a good field for advertisers, so that<br /> the rate of payment for contributors should be just<br /> and businesslike, not starved, and pinched, and<br /> sweated.<br /> Yet there are writers on literature who fail to<br /> understand these quite simple and evident matters<br /> of common sense. Not long ago, in a Birmingham<br /> paper, I came upon an article from which a short<br /> quotation may be given here as an example of<br /> wrongheaded leadership —<br /> “The magazine competes at an advantage with<br /> the ordinary novel for the simple but very powerful<br /> reason that it offers the purchaser a vast deal more<br /> for his money. It can do that, and it can provide<br /> tales which bear the names of the most popular<br /> authors of the day, simply and solely because of the<br /> big revenue it draws from advertisers. Whereas<br /> the ordinary novel represents—or should represent<br /> —literature marketed upon its merits, the Ordinary<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#658) ################################################<br /> <br /> 252<br /> TISIES A UTISTOR.<br /> magazine which specialises in fiction represents litera-<br /> łure subsidised out of the profits of commerce. The<br /> magazine publisher is a shrewd practitioner of the<br /> bounty system.”<br /> Was there ever in this world such nonsense 2<br /> And why is it that critics of books like to write of<br /> practical matters a long way outside their experience<br /> and knowledge P. In that quotation we are told<br /> that magazine writers are “subsidised &quot; out of the<br /> profits of advertisements, and that magazine pub-<br /> lishers practise the bounty system | What next,<br /> please ? If that forlorn critic, an outsider in<br /> practical publishing, were to try to set on foot a<br /> new magazine, he would soon write in a very<br /> different way. After appealing for support to<br /> advertisers, he would learn that tradesmen before<br /> they advertise want to know what circulation their<br /> self praise will have. “Is your magazine popular?”<br /> they ask. “How many copies are sold month by<br /> month, and are the sales rising or falling 2 º’ And<br /> these questions mean : “Is your literary matter<br /> accepted by the public P If so, to what extent 2<br /> People don’t buy magazines because of their<br /> advertisements, but read an uncertain percentage<br /> of advertisements because they are bound up with<br /> an appealing kind of literature that they wish to<br /> have every month, or week, or fortnight.” If<br /> there is any subsidising at all in this affair of busi-<br /> ness it is the contributor who, by his continued<br /> success in pleasing the public, subsidises the<br /> advertiser who cannot win for himself, however<br /> skilfully his self-praise may be written, a large<br /> public ever willing to buy announcements of trade<br /> speculations. Magazine publishers and their<br /> advertisers are clearly and inevitably dependent<br /> on the literary contributors. Yet it is always the<br /> contributors who are treated as if they were Dr.<br /> Johnsons waiting for a charitable and long-delayed<br /> patronage from a very protean type of Lord<br /> Chesterfield.<br /> A quite wonderful amount of courteous diplomacy<br /> is spent day by day on efforts to soothe the whims<br /> of advertisers, while contributors are told bluntly<br /> that they must mind their p’s and q’s. Sometimes<br /> they are warned that rejected copy is not returned;<br /> in haughty tones they are ordered to have their<br /> work typewritten, and to send stamped and<br /> addressed envelopes ; and every now and again<br /> some magazine publisher, falling from his lofty<br /> self-assurance, pleads for support from budding<br /> amateurs. Then his tone becomes as follows:–<br /> “The first month of a new year is a favourable<br /> opportunity for reviewing the changes that con-<br /> tinually are taking place around us. The old<br /> year&#039;s course is soon run, and a new one comes to<br /> supplant it. As with the years, so it is with writers<br /> —the man who is famous to-day is almost for-<br /> gotten to-morrow, while he whose work first comes<br /> before the public gaze to-day is the man who will<br /> be most appreciated a few years hence.<br /> “The new writer has often been heard to say<br /> that he is never given a chance of displaying his<br /> powers. I wish at once to refute that statement.<br /> Why should we decry the young and unknown<br /> writer? If he has any ability it will not be long<br /> before he has ousted from position a rival whose<br /> name and fame are world-wide. We all have to<br /> make a start somewhere, and I can assure you that<br /> editors are much better pleased to discover a man<br /> of genius than continually to fill their periodicals<br /> with the work of those who have already attained<br /> some little literary fame. It is hard, perhaps, for<br /> the popular favourite of to-day to realise that to-<br /> morrow he will be supplanted by another, and that<br /> he will be classed among the ‘old’; but, after all,<br /> that is the way of the world, and for most of us the<br /> day comes night far too soon.<br /> “I, myself, have a firm belief in the proverb :<br /> ‘There are as good fish in the sea as ever came<br /> out of it,” and it has always been my aim to<br /> angle for and catch those “fish” that are still in<br /> the sea.” -<br /> Fish, indeed . At what minimum rate per lb. ?<br /> We are never told. Such outcries for new writers<br /> are never accompanied by a promise to pay a<br /> definite sum per thou. for accepted copy. And how<br /> humiliating it is to see the care with which the<br /> public is asked to prepare itself for the gradual<br /> disappearance of those authors “who have already<br /> attained some little literary fame,” or who are<br /> “ popular favourites to-day” Why should such<br /> men disappear more rapidly than do able lawyers,<br /> or barristers, or doctors, or magazine publishers ?<br /> Whatever answer may be given to that question<br /> by the experience of magazine writers, it is evident<br /> that contributors have reason to rebel en masse<br /> against many grievances—-that is, if they wish<br /> their ideas to be treated with businesslike fairness<br /> and without harmful delays. Let them act together<br /> with full knowledge of the fact that they are the<br /> principal agents of success in all trade enterprises<br /> connected with their work; and let them ask with<br /> one voice for such a regulating of their position as<br /> will put their efforts on a firm business footing.<br /> Consider several points:—<br /> 1. Every magazine should be asked to advertise<br /> a minumum rate per thousand words.<br /> 2. All magazines should be asked to pay for<br /> copy within a month of its acceptance. . This<br /> would prevent editors from buying too much, and<br /> would stop authors from trusting a market which<br /> holds purchased work indefinitely and yet declines<br /> to pay for it when contributors need money for<br /> their daily bread. Casual work is demoralising<br /> even when it is paid for as regularly as a labourer&#039;s<br /> wage; but, under the present system of payment<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#659) ################################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR,<br /> 253<br /> deferred till after publication, there is something<br /> horrible in the warfare of literary life. A friend of<br /> mine had recently to ask for money on an article<br /> accepted a year ago; the editor himself was quite<br /> Willing, but he had to consult the directors of a<br /> company, and they refused. “Let the article be<br /> published first,” was their decision, forgetting that<br /> the author would have to wait at least another<br /> three months and meet his own just debts week by<br /> week. There is something hopelessly wrong in the<br /> unionism of literary workers when they fail to gain<br /> same business control over the financial methods of<br /> periodicals.<br /> 3. Further, certain companies are compelled by<br /> law to publish their financial position year by year<br /> as a guide to shareholders. But in this important<br /> matter authors are not considered at all, though<br /> their work is invested annually in many companies.<br /> We never know the profits on any particular weekly<br /> or monthly when those companies have each a good<br /> many periodicals ; and yet the rates of payment<br /> which authors are justified in claiming depend on<br /> the profits which their published work yields.<br /> Moreover, when a company owning many periodicals<br /> declares only the total net profit on its business as<br /> a whole, how are authors to know which maga-<br /> Zine or paper is unlucky, and therefore a bad<br /> market 2 -<br /> 4. Not less important is that type of publishing<br /> firm which is not known as a limited company,<br /> though it has many partners and is sometimes<br /> driven to borrow money from “backers.” There<br /> is a real danger in firms of this class. Many<br /> partners add enormously to the working expenses,<br /> and in times of financial stress unpleasant things<br /> may happen, not without harm to authors.<br /> Expensive books may be “remaindered ” before<br /> they have had a chance to become known ;<br /> Suggested ideas and schemes may be stolen in<br /> order to give work to a permanent staff; and<br /> slow selling books may be neglected, the money<br /> which ought to be spent on their advertisements<br /> being used for those books which the public is<br /> eager to purchase. In brief, a publishing house<br /> with many partners, looked at from a standpoint<br /> of business, deserves to be considered as a company<br /> with limited liabilities, and also with many share-<br /> holders as represented by authors, each of whom<br /> has invested a book, the result of much work and<br /> expense spread over a good many months. And<br /> all this being so, in what way are the authors to<br /> defend their interests It is important that they<br /> should know year by year how that publishing<br /> house with many partners “stands” financially.<br /> Is it in a fit position to launch books with energy,<br /> or does it treat books as tobacconists treat ounces<br /> oftobacco, reaping aprofit on the gross sales of a year<br /> and turning over the same capital as often as they<br /> can *. These are questions for our society to<br /> Consider with the greatest care.<br /> (To be continued.)<br /> &amp;<br /> y<br /> a --&amp;-<br /> w—w-<br /> THE REPROACH OF AUTHORSHIP.<br /> BY W. HAROLD THOMSON.<br /> - 0-DAY, when so many intimate details of the<br /> Writer&#039;s work and life are laid bare—thanks<br /> mainly to interviews and the cunning “puff”<br /> —it is a little disconcerting to find the old and alto-<br /> gether erroneous idea that all writers are slothful,<br /> not only existing but flourishing prodigiously.<br /> I suppose that all members of the artistic pro-<br /> fessions have long since given up hope of being<br /> understood, save by fellow-craftsmen ; but that this<br /> should be so seems not only strange but unreason-<br /> able.<br /> By the average person the author or the artist is<br /> still regarded as a species of “shirker”; as a man<br /> who has found a hobby which he is pleased to style<br /> as “work,” and who, even to his hobby, will give<br /> just as little time as he conveniently can. Now, it<br /> is admitted that a man does best that work which<br /> he likes best, and the young writer is inclined to<br /> feel aggrieved when he finds that acquaintances<br /> pooh-pooh his literary labours as nothing more<br /> strenuous than a mild form of play.<br /> The young writer, however, does not take very<br /> long—if he is as sensible as he ought to be—to<br /> crush out of life the sensitiveness which these<br /> criticisms can stir into being.<br /> He recognises that, if he is to be otherwise than<br /> gloom-stricken and self-dissatisfied, he must treat<br /> these criticisms lightly ; must pass them over as<br /> babblings having their birth in ignorance allied<br /> very often with a lack of culture.<br /> The farm labourer who said cheerily to an artist,<br /> “Work 2 Lor&#039; bless ye, ye never did a day&#039;s work<br /> in yer life,” finds his counterpart in the knowing<br /> lady who, speaking of some writer, says, “But, my<br /> dear, he is making such a mess of his life you<br /> know ! He absolutely refuses to do anything<br /> but scribble those silly stories and things.”<br /> To the young author–experienced authors are<br /> impervious to it all—one might well say : Wear<br /> neat clothes and a high collar ; go to an office<br /> every day at ten and come back every night at<br /> six, and you will be belauded by everyone who<br /> knows you, as a hard worker—a man who is taking<br /> a proper part in life. On the other hand, go to<br /> your desk at ten in your own house, work all day<br /> and perhaps half the night at the evolving and<br /> writing of stories; do this day after day and<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#660) ################################################<br /> <br /> 254<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> month after month, and you will still be dubbed<br /> lazy by those who have not intimate knowledge of<br /> your craft.”<br /> I do not contend, of course, that all authors do<br /> work all day or on every day. It is inevitable<br /> that there must be occasions on which the fount of<br /> thought runs temporarily dry ; days on which<br /> creative work seems impossible. But the writing<br /> man who loves his work will stay from it no<br /> longer than he must.<br /> The successful novelists, the authors whose<br /> names are for ever in bold type and are spoken<br /> every day, are accorded, as is but natural, the<br /> respectful plaudits of all who know of them.<br /> They publish perhaps a couple of novels per year,<br /> and the ladies who keep the libraries in life make<br /> comment upon their energy and diligence.<br /> But for the writer who has not yet achieved a<br /> place among the “great&quot; ones there is given at<br /> the best an indulgent smile and a playful rebuke<br /> to turn his attention to something Serious—to get<br /> some “work’’ to do.<br /> It seems to have become almost a creed with<br /> men or women outside the artistic or literary<br /> circles, to refuse to admit that painting or writing<br /> is work. Of course “staff” men are not subject to<br /> this criticism ; they are “in an office.” It may<br /> well be that they do less work than their free-lance<br /> brethren. It may well be, too, that they are making<br /> less money, but they are in “steady employment’’;<br /> they are in receipt of a stated salary.<br /> Those who give their views regarding the lives<br /> which writers lead and the incomes which they<br /> earn are, for the most part, entirely ignorant of the<br /> subject. They are either decided in their own<br /> minds that the author is a lazy but prosperous<br /> individual who is paid fabulous sums for his books,<br /> or that he is an ill-fed and poorly-clothed creature<br /> who is never certain where his next meal is going<br /> to come from. It depends whether these good<br /> critics have been reading puffs about popular<br /> writers or lurid articles about a Grub Street that<br /> has become a thing of the past.<br /> Moreover, such folk, having once taken up a<br /> certain attitude, refuse to abandon it. They will<br /> listen to those members of the literary craft who<br /> are patient enough and well meaning enough to<br /> explain the true state of affairs—that writing<br /> to-day has become a business, and that the man<br /> who can conduct this business properly is no more<br /> uncertain of his next meal than is the lawyer or<br /> the doctor—but though they will listen they will<br /> not recant their opinions.<br /> They know—so they say—that authors are lazy,<br /> because they have frequently seen So-and-So out<br /> walking in the middle of the day, or present at<br /> some afternoon party; they know also that the<br /> story-teller&#039;s profession is the most precarious in<br /> the world—have they not been repeatedly told so 2<br /> Probably they have And the fact that their<br /> informants were persons totally ignorant of the<br /> matter does not seem to strike them as important.<br /> In referring thus to the author&#039;s financial<br /> returns I do not mean to infer that every man or<br /> woman engaged in writing stories to-day is meet-<br /> ing with prosperity—that is not possible when so<br /> many are thus engaged, who would be well advised<br /> never to pen a word, save for their own entertain-<br /> ment. I refer to the capable writer who goes<br /> about the work in a business-like spirit ; knows<br /> what the public want, and sets about meeting that<br /> want. The writer who wishes to make a good<br /> income is no less business-like in his method than<br /> any other professional man, and is content to hunt<br /> for fame in his leisure hours.<br /> It must be admitted—a little sorrowfully I<br /> think—that the author is but seldom understood,<br /> and is often grossly misunderstood ; and that is<br /> just one of the many reasons why he should have<br /> complete confidence in his own powers, and an<br /> enthusiasm for the work which he has chosen, or<br /> perhaps one should say, the work which has chosen<br /> him.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> BOOK PRICES CURRENT.”<br /> HE second and third parts of Vol. XXIV. of<br /> “Book Prices Current &quot; have reached us.<br /> The former concludes Sotheby&#039;s sale of<br /> November 29, 30, 1909, and contains records of<br /> subsequent sales up to that of the 7th and following<br /> days of February, 1910, partly recorded in this<br /> number, and concluded in the third number, which<br /> records subsequent sales down to that of Puttick<br /> &amp; Simpson, March 5 and 6, 1910. Sotheby&#039;s sale,<br /> December 9–10, 1909, offered an interesting<br /> collection of MSS., among which were particularly<br /> deserving of remark an illuminated, “Biblia Sacra<br /> Hebraica,” written on wellum in Damascus, 1496<br /> (£56), and an illuminated “Pontificale Gallo<br /> Romanum,” French, 15th cent., on vellum (£45).<br /> 3acon&#039;s copy of “Concordantiae Bibliorum,” Paris,<br /> 1600, with his autograph, “Francis Bacon&#039;s Book,<br /> pretium 13/4,” fetched £30. -<br /> Sotheby&#039;s sale, December 13–17, of the library<br /> of Mr. W. Wheeler Smith, of New York, included<br /> a collection of thirty-seven different editions of “The<br /> Dance of Death,” ranging in date from 1649 to 1889.<br /> Thirteen of these were Holbeins. The Sale was<br /> also particularly rich in very choice collections of<br /> sixteenth and seventeenth century French books,<br /> * “Book Prices Current,” Vol. XXIV., Nos. 2 and 3.<br /> London : Elliot Stock.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#661) ################################################<br /> <br /> TFIE AUTISIOR.<br /> 255<br /> many of them from the library of Firmin-Didot<br /> and the Beckford collections.<br /> The attention of authors is likely to be more<br /> particularly attracted by the sale (Sotheby Decem-<br /> ber 20, 1909) of the library of Mr. Shorthouse,<br /> author of “John Inglesant.” The library did not,<br /> however, present any very distinctive features.<br /> The highest price was for a copy of the first edition<br /> of Gray’s “Ode on a Distant Prospect of Eton<br /> College,” 4 leaves, 1747, published at sixpence.<br /> This was sold for £50. The proof sheets of the<br /> first edition of “John Inglesant,” with the author&#039;s<br /> manuscript additions and corrections, fetched £32.<br /> An extensive collection of topographical works,<br /> of which forty-four dealt with London, was a lead-<br /> ing feature of Puttick &amp; Simpson&#039;s sale of the<br /> library of Mr. R. Hovenden. -<br /> On March 1 and 2 Sotheby disposed of the<br /> stemaining portion of the library of the late Earl of<br /> Sheffield, the sales of the former portions of which<br /> are recorded in Vol. XXII. of “Book Prices<br /> Current.” A first edition (Vol. I., 3rd edit.) of “The<br /> Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire,” a presen-<br /> tation copy to the Earl of Sheffield with an<br /> autograph inscription by Gibbon, “As a memorial<br /> of friendship and esteem the six volumes of this<br /> history are presented to the Right Honourable<br /> John Lord Sheffield by the Author, E. Gibbon,”<br /> was sold for £60. Four volumes of Gibbon’s<br /> Bocket Diary fetched £38.<br /> Many lots of a very attractive kind were offered<br /> in Sotheby&#039;s sale (March 21—23, 1910) of a<br /> miscellaneous collection. We much regret that<br /> space does not permit us to deal at length with this<br /> particularly interesting sale. It is one of those<br /> which might be taken as typical of the extremely<br /> interesting and valuable nature of the records<br /> contained in “Book Prices Current,” to which we<br /> must refer those of our readers who would be more<br /> fully informed. The prices of the following lots<br /> are likely to furnish authors with matter for pain-<br /> ful reflections. Blake, “Poetical Sketches&#039;’<br /> (original edition, 1783, containing on fly-leaves<br /> MSS. of three songs by Blake, and with various<br /> MSS. alterations, previously disposed of at the<br /> Heber sale), £11. Blake&#039;s working cabinet of<br /> mahogany, £30 10s. Burns&#039; bureau, £600. A<br /> stool and desk, formerly the property of Dickens,<br /> fetched £10 and £13 respectively. The highest<br /> price paid for any book was for a copy, not quite<br /> perfect, of the Editio Princeps, “Homerus, Omnia<br /> ‘Opera, grace, Florence, 1488,” £254—a good deal<br /> less than was given for Burns’ bureau. A presen-<br /> ſtation copy of Morris, “The Story of the Glittering<br /> Plain,” the first book issued at the Kelmscott<br /> Press, with an inscription “To Kate Faulkner<br /> from William Morris, 30th May, 1891,” fetched<br /> £17. Authors should remark how enormously the<br /> value of copies which they give to their friends<br /> is enhanced by an autograph. “Book Prices<br /> Current” give evidence of this fact in sale after<br /> Sale.<br /> —e—Q-0–<br /> A LIFE OF BULWER-LYTTON.3,<br /> —t-º-º-<br /> HE life-story of a distinguished author and<br /> man of letters, written by a writer so well<br /> qualified as Mr. Escott, should attract all who<br /> are interested in the literary life of the early part of<br /> the nineteenth century. The parts which the first<br /> Lord Lytton played upon the social and political<br /> stages of his day were not small ones, but as a<br /> writer of romances and plays he will be remem-<br /> bered by those who will have to turn to his<br /> biography to remind themselves of the incidents<br /> of his administration of Colonial affairs, or of<br /> the circumstances of birth and natural gifts<br /> which would have insured him a welcome in<br /> London drawing-rooms, if necessity and ambition<br /> had not combined to lead him further. Mr. Escott<br /> was personally acquainted with the subject of his<br /> biography, and has had the advantage of being able<br /> to draw upon the recollections of Lord Carnarvon,<br /> who, as Under-Secretary for the Colonies, had an<br /> intimate personal knowledge of his chief in public<br /> and private affairs. He has thus been able to go<br /> beyond the materials already made public by<br /> Lady Betty Balfour and others, including those<br /> records of his own life interwoven by the novelist<br /> in his romances. The literary habit of introducing<br /> the personal history of the author and his friends<br /> may not have been peculiar to the Victorian age,<br /> but surely it prevailed in the days of Lytton,<br /> Thackeray, Dickens and Disraeli as it never will<br /> again ; or at all events, writers of their eminence,<br /> social or literary, will hesitate to make use quite so<br /> freely of the material nearest to their hands. In the<br /> story of Bulwer-Lytton and his work as told by<br /> Mr. Escott there is much food for reflection on the<br /> points of difference and of resemblance between<br /> the authorship and the life of an author then and<br /> now. His boyhood, his opportunities for educa-<br /> tion at school and at college would hardly be<br /> envied by the modern youths of his position pre-<br /> paring for a literary career. His love affairs and<br /> his marriage with Rosina. Wheeler did not quite<br /> follow the limes along which modern families pursue<br /> their more easy-going ways, but they afford ample<br /> materials for essays on “Authorship and Matri-<br /> mony” and “Marriage, Mothers and only Sons.”<br /> * Edward Bulwer, First Baron Lytton of Knebworth : a<br /> Social, Personal, and Political Monograph, by T. H. S.<br /> Escott, Routledge. 7s. 6d. met.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#662) ################################################<br /> <br /> 256<br /> TISIES A UTISTOR.<br /> A list of other topics which might be illustrated<br /> from the volume Would include such old ones as<br /> the relations of authors and publishers and of<br /> authors and critics, and in particular that old<br /> question as to the class from which critics should<br /> be drawn. The reviewer, we are told by some<br /> whose Work has been reviewed, is himself an<br /> author who has failed ; the art critic, an artist<br /> will complain, is a painter Whose pictures no<br /> one Will buy. Others may declare that a<br /> particular reviewer or an art critic has never<br /> even attempted to Write a book or to paint a<br /> picture. When Mr. Escott reminds us that<br /> Lamb threw aside the Waverley novels in dis-<br /> gust and that Hazlitt could not read them ; that<br /> Hunt was contemptuous of Byron ; when We think<br /> of the reviews of Lytton for which Thackeray was<br /> responsible, or recall what Lytton Wrote of<br /> Tennyson : when we read that among the poets of<br /> his time * Lytton cared little for Tennyson and<br /> less $or Browning,&#039;&#039; but that * Hunt praises<br /> Hazlitt, Hazlitt praises Hunt,&#039;&#039; we do not feel con-<br /> vinced that eminent authors Would be the best<br /> qualified persons to review their eminent (or humble)<br /> contemporaries. In an essay such as that suggested<br /> it might be however proved that the attitude of the<br /> modern writer or artist towards his modern rivalis<br /> altogether one of generous appreciation and admira-<br /> tion. Before leaving the subjects of discussion<br /> which arise out of Lytton&#039;s career we may ask<br /> whether the prolonged popularity of a play or<br /> of a novel should furnish the better claim for fame<br /> as an author. Is it a greater feat to have Written<br /> * The Last Days of Pompeii,&quot; or whichever of the<br /> author&#039;s works is now most largely sold in a cheap<br /> edition without profit to his personal representa-<br /> tives, than to have held the stage with ** The Lady<br /> of Lyons &quot; and ** Money &quot; ?<br /> —e—©-o-<br /> CORRESPONDENCE.<br /> —e-Q-o--<br /> INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT.<br /> MONSIEUR,—Nous avons constaté avec satis-<br /> faction que le no 8 du 2 mai de votre importante<br /> revue The Author reproduit en traduction (pp. 229<br /> et 230) l&#039;article du Droit d&#039;Auteur consacré à<br /> la Conférence de Berlin (Préparation de la ratifica-<br /> tion de la Convention de Berne revisée). Manifes-<br /> tations diverses des intéressés et paru dans le<br /> numéro du 15 avril, 1910 (pp. 55 et 60).<br /> Toutefois, nous avons été fort surpris de lire<br /> dans l&#039;introduction qui précède notre article, la<br /> phrase suivante : * En ce qui concerne le Royaume-<br /> Uni de Grande-Bretagne et d&#039;Irlande, Le Droit<br /> d&#039;Auteur ne fait que reproduire une information<br /> prise d&#039;un numéro récent du Times. Cela ne<br /> fournit en aucune manière un compte rendu<br /> complet de l&#039;œuvre entreprise par le Gouverne-<br /> ment en Vue de préparer la voie pour la ratification<br /> de la Convention de Berlin autant que cela concerne<br /> la Grande-Bretagne,&#039;&#039; etc.<br /> Or, une note indiquait que notre article du<br /> Droit d&#039;Auteur formait la suite d&#039;une série<br /> d&#039;autres articles que notre organe a déjà publiés<br /> sur la même matière et sous le même titre. Ainsi<br /> que le démontre la récapitulation contenue dans<br /> l&#039;épreuve ci-incluse-cette nouvelle suite paraîtra<br /> dans le numéro du 15 de ce mois-la Grande-<br /> Bretagne a fait parmi tous les pays traités dans<br /> cet ordre d&#039;idées par notre organe, l&#039;objet du plus<br /> grand nombre de notices et des informations les<br /> plus copieuses. Nous avons suivi tous les travaux<br /> entrepris en Grande-Bretagne, dont nous avons pu<br /> avoir connaissance, soit par des voies officielles,<br /> soit par notre service de presse. Le rôle joué par<br /> votre société dans la préparation du terrain en vue<br /> d&#039;une prompte ratification a été exposé avec la<br /> sollicitude qu&#039;il mérite et dans cette remarque fort<br /> juste qu&#039;elle a examiné avec le plus grand soin et<br /> d&#039;ampleur les résultats de la Conférence de Berlin<br /> (v. Droit d&#039;Auteur, 1909, pp. 60, 87, 121 et 137).<br /> Nous sommes prêts à vous envoyer tous les<br /> articles relatifs à ce sujet et à la Grande-Bretagne,<br /> si les numéros de notre journal n&#039;étaient plus entre<br /> V0S Iſl8llIlS,<br /> Vous nous obligeriez donc beaucoup en voulant<br /> bien rectifier dans votre prochain numéro la note<br /> ci-dessus mentionnée, qui contient évidemment une<br /> erreur, car il nous serait sensible d&#039;encourir auprès<br /> des gens de lettres anglais le reproche d&#039;avoir<br /> négligé à un tel degré leurs intérêts et leurs<br /> désiderata.<br /> Veuillez agréer, Monsieur, l&#039;assurance de notre<br /> considération distinguée.<br /> BUREAU DE L&#039;UNION INTERNATIONALE<br /> LITTÉRAIRE ET ARTISTIQUE.<br /> Le Directeur :<br /> MORE, G.<br /> BERNE, LE 13 mai, 1910.<br /> (We have much pleäsure in inserting the letter<br /> received from the Bureau Internationale de l&#039;Union<br /> pour la protection des CEuvres littéraires et artis-<br /> tiques. We regret that any mistake should have<br /> arisen, but we omitted to read the earlier numbers<br /> the Le Droit d&#039;Auteur to which the secretary refers.<br /> It seems a pity, however, that when the action of<br /> other countries was summarised, that of Great<br /> Britain should not have been included in a Sum-<br /> mary form in the same article. We have nothing<br /> but praise, as a rule, for the excellent work carried<br /> out by the Bureau Internationale.)<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#663) ################################################<br /> <br /> ADVERTISEMENTS. - W<br /> <br /> <br /> AUTHORs:<br /> HAVE YOU A MS.<br /> TO DISPOSE OF 2<br /> LITERARY YEAR BOOK<br /> (Cr. 8vo, 6S. net, 966 pages)<br /> will give you all particulars of Literary Agents,<br /> Typists, Publishers (British and Foreign); will<br /> explain all forms of publishers&#039; agreements, law<br /> of copyright, etc.; also all periodicals and<br /> magazines (British, American and Colonial)<br /> accepting outside contributions, with rate of<br /> payment and other necessary information.<br /> The CLASSIFIED INDEX will tell you AT<br /> ONCE the most suitable periodicals for your<br /> particular MS., thereby saving you much<br /> mis-spent time and money.<br /> THE<br /> “We wish . . . people who send round their wildly unsuit-<br /> able MSS. would procure the book and cease their activities.”<br /> —Athemawm.<br /> OTHER CONTENTs are:—Directory and Index<br /> of Authors; Obituary Notices ; Booksellers;<br /> Libraries; Royalty Tables; Societies; Classi-<br /> fied List of Cheap Reprints, etc.<br /> “An indispensable book of reference for authors and<br /> journalists.”—Daily Graphic.<br /> G. ROUTLEDGE &amp; SONS, Ltd., Garter Lane, E.G.<br /> DD YOU WRITE PLAYSP<br /> The International Copyright Bureau, Ltd.,<br /> Gan be of service to you.<br /> We act as Agents for placing Plays,<br /> Operettas, Operas, Sketches, &amp;c., in England<br /> and abroad on the best possible terms.<br /> We have placed Plays with almost all<br /> leading Managers.<br /> We copyright dramatic property and collect<br /> authors’ fees.<br /> We arrange Invitation Performances.<br /> We review, advise upon, and remodel Plays<br /> and Musical Compositions.<br /> We undertake translations and adaptations<br /> from and into all European languages.<br /> All English Plays submitted to the Bureau<br /> are read by Mr. A. L. Ellis, so well known as a<br /> dramatic critic and now joint director of the<br /> International Copyright Bureau. . Mr. Ellis&#039;s<br /> advice and assistance are placed at Our<br /> clients’ disposal.<br /> The INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT BUREAU, Ltd.,<br /> Dewar House, Haymarket, S.W.<br /> ERNEST MAYER<br /> Directors.<br /> ANTHONY L. ELLIS |<br /> About 2,000 Books Wanted<br /> Are advertised for weekly in<br /> THE PUBLISHERS, CIRCULAR<br /> AND BOOKSELLERS’ RECORD<br /> (ESTABLISHED 1837),<br /> Which also gives Lists of the New Books published<br /> during the Week, Announcements of Forthcoming<br /> - Books, &amp;c.<br /> Subscribers have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement<br /> in the Books Wanted Columns.<br /> Sent for 52 weeks, post free, for 10s. 6d. home and<br /> 138. 6d. foreign.<br /> Specimen Copy Free on application.<br /> Price TWOPENCE Weekly.<br /> office : 19, Adam Street, Adelphi, W.C.<br /> ESTABLISHED]<br /> The Wessex Press,<br /> A Member of the Society of Authors highly recommends<br /> 84, REDCLIFFE GARDENS, S.W.,<br /> as a Residence for Women Workers and Students. It is a<br /> quiet comfortable house ; the number of boarders is limited<br /> to 14, and references are required. Terms from 25s, a week.<br /> Redcliffe Gardens is five minutes&#039; walk from Earl&#039;s Court<br /> District and Tube Stations.<br /> Prospectus on application to MISS MACKINTOSH.<br /> SIRES and SIFKES,<br /> The West Kensington Typewriting Offices,<br /> (Established 1893),<br /> 223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W.<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. 1s. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. No unfair<br /> “cutting” of prices.<br /> Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.<br /> REFERENCES.<br /> AUTHORS &amp; PLAYW RIGHTS.<br /> Special facilities for placing work of every description.<br /> Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,<br /> WIENER AGENCY, LD.,<br /> 64, Strand, LONDON,<br /> AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.<br /> Tattºzton. [XVIII. CENT.<br /> BARNICOTT &amp; PEARCE<br /> INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.<br /> ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#664) ################################################<br /> <br /> W1 AD VERTISEMENTS.<br /> MISS RALLINGi is an<br /> EXPERT TYPIST<br /> - and she uses her =<br /> BRAINS as well as<br /> her HANDS on all the<br /> WORK She undertakes.<br /> MRS. FLORENCE GAY, a member of The<br /> Authors’ Society, of many years&#039; standing,<br /> has sent me the following testimonial i<br /> Haslemere, Surrey.<br /> “Miss Ralling has typed for me on several occasions, and I<br /> have much pleasure in saying that she typed most beautifully<br /> and with much care. She did some very difficult Work for me.”<br /> ALL WORK ENTRESTED TO ME IS WELL BONE,<br /> AUTHORS are respectfully requested<br /> to NOTE MY CHARGES ARE WERW L0W.<br /> CORREGINESS! CHEAPNESS!! QUICKNESS!!! -<br /> SEND A SAMPLE ORDER—<br /> 176, LOUGHBOROUGH RD., LONDON, S.W.<br /> TWO popular Hotels in Central London.<br /> Thackeray HOTEL<br /> Great Russell Street, London.<br /> Near the British Museum,<br /> KINGSLEY HOTEL.<br /> Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.<br /> Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges<br /> and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard<br /> and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-<br /> tion. Telephones. Night Porters.<br /> Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from<br /> 3|6 to 6|=.<br /> Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d’Hote,<br /> Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10|6 per day.<br /> Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.<br /> Telegraphic Addresses :<br /> Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.”<br /> |Kingsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”<br /> MRS. GILL, Type&amp;Writing Cºffice,<br /> (Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000<br /> words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German<br /> MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-<br /> lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.<br /> A. P. Watt &amp; Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,<br /> Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central.<br /> The Literary Year-Book.<br /> APOLOGY.<br /> We the undersigned hereby express our sincere regret<br /> to D. C. Thomson &amp; Company, Limited, Publishers, that in<br /> the issues of the Literary Year-Book for 1909 and 1910 we<br /> published paragraphs of comment upon the case of<br /> Humphreys (“Rita&quot;) w. D. C. Thomson &amp; Company,<br /> Limited, to the effect that D. C. Thomson &amp; Company,<br /> Limited, “passed off” as a new serial written by “Rita,”<br /> an old novel of hers which they had altered and re-written<br /> in such a manner that it was no longer recognisable as her<br /> work, whereas the Jury in giving their verdict upon other<br /> issues expressly found that they had not so “passed off.”<br /> as the work of “Rita&quot; work which was not substantially<br /> her work.<br /> The paragraphs in question were published without<br /> due appreciation of the construction of which they were<br /> capable, and we desire to express our regret for the general<br /> unfair tone of the paragraphs.<br /> Dated this 23rd day of May, 1910.<br /> GEO. ROUTLEDGE &amp; SONS, Ltd., Publishers.<br /> B. STEWART, Editor and Proprietor.<br /> TYPEYWRXTEING<br /> from 9d. a thousand words.<br /> Address—Miss W. BARRETT,<br /> &amp;/ffoºn, East /Włspäesey, Sanrºgrey,<br /> ‘‘THE AUTEIOER.”<br /> SOALE FOR A D VERTIS EIMEWTS.<br /> [ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.]<br /> Front Page ...4.4 0 0<br /> Other Pages ., 3 9 ()<br /> Half of a Page ... ... I 10 0<br /> Quarter of a Page &amp; e g ... 0 15 0<br /> Eighth of a Page e e g tº e - ... 0 7 6<br /> Single Column Advertisements per inch 0 6 0<br /> Reduction of 20 per cent. Tmade for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent, for<br /> Twelve Imsertions.<br /> Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for<br /> insertion in the following month&#039;s issue.<br /> All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the<br /> ADvKRTISEMENT MANAGER, The Awthor Office, 39, Old Queen Street,<br /> Storey&#039;s Gate, S.W.<br /> Printed by BRADBURy, AGNEw, &amp; Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)<br /> at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/407/1910-06-01-The-Author-20-9.pdfpublications, The Author
408https://historysoa.com/items/show/408The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 10 (July 1910)<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E%2C+Vol.+20+Issue+10+%28July+1910%29"><em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 10 (July 1910)</a><a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a>1910-07-01-The-Author-20-10257–280<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=20">20</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1910-07-01">1910-07-01</a>1019100701C be El u t b or .<br /> (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br /> Wol. XX. —No. 10. JULY 1, 1910. [PRICE SIXPENCE.<br /> C O N T E N T S.<br /> PAGE - PAGE<br /> Notices ... tº - 0 - - - tº $ tº tº gº tº tº a tº tº º tº 6 &amp; ... 257 Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays ... tº e tº ..., 270<br /> The Society&#039;s Funds ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 257 Dramatic Authors and Agents ... ... ... ... ... 270<br /> List of Members... - - - - - e. tº a º • * * s e e * - a ... 257 Warnings to Musical Composers ... e - 9 - - e. © º e ... 270<br /> The Pension Fund tº º is º g tº e tº º * * * * * * * * * ... 258 Stamping Music ... * * * &amp; © - e - e. e - e. e s tº • sº ... 270<br /> Committee Notes - - - - e. e. - * &gt; tº e s e s - e - - ... 259 The Reading Branch ... * tº e tº e e tº º º tº º tº &amp; tº e ... 270<br /> Books published by Members of the Society a tº - tº e - ... 261 Remittances - tº º tº e - tº º - e - - tº tº e tº tº a tº a tº ..., 270<br /> Books published in America by Members... s &amp; © e - - ... 263 General Notes ... tº tº a tº e - - - - - a tº a s tº * * * ... 271<br /> Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ..., sº tº e tº º ve ... 264 |United States Notes ... * - - • * * - - e. tº a tº * * * ... 271<br /> Paris Notes - - - -- a - © e. - e tº tº 9 tº e tº e gº tº a ... 265 The Fourteenth International Press Congress ... * * * ... 273<br /> Publishers&#039; Agreements - e º – c - ... ... ... ... 266 Ideas, and How to Protect. Them ... tº º a ... ... ... 274<br /> Magazine Contents ... tº e 4 º, º ſº tº tº º * * * tº a º ... 268 The Editorial Attitude • * * - - - -- tº - e º * A tº ..., 278<br /> How to Use the Society - tº a © º º tº e - tº º º tº e º ... 269 The Works of Sir John Suckling ... • * * • e e * * * ..., 279<br /> Warnings to the Producers of Books tº e - e e - º tº tº ... 269 Correspondence ... e e e * - - tº tº º - - - e tº Q * R 9 ..., 280<br /> Warnings to Dramatic Authors - e. e. tº e - * * * * tº º ..., 269 -<br /> PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.<br /> 1. The Annual Report for the current year, 1s.<br /> 2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially<br /> to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued<br /> to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back<br /> numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.<br /> 3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. Morris Colles, Barrister-at-Law. 8s.<br /> 4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.<br /> 5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)<br /> 6. The Warious Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the<br /> papers in the Society&#039;s offices, the varibus forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to<br /> Authors are examined, and their meahing carefully explained, with an account of the<br /> various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s.<br /> Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at<br /> the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and<br /> advice. 2s. - -<br /> 7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell&#039;s Copyright Bill of 1890. With<br /> Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the<br /> American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d.<br /> 8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT<br /> (Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 1s.<br /> 9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST<br /> LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d.<br /> 10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers&#039; Association; with Comments. By<br /> G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition, 18.<br /> 11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines<br /> and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d. *<br /> 12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.<br /> 13. International Copyright Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. 18.<br /> [All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey&#039;s Gate, S. W.]<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#666) ################################################<br /> <br /> ii<br /> AD VERTISEMENTS.<br /> (Ulje Šuriefly uf Autburg (jnrurpurated).<br /> Telegraphic Address : “AUTORIDAD, LONDON.”<br /> Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.<br /> SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.<br /> SIR. W.M. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-<br /> J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.<br /> SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.<br /> ROBERT BATEMAN.<br /> F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.<br /> MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR-<br /> RELL, P.C.<br /> MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.<br /> THE REv. PROF. Bonn EY, F.R.S.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRyck, P.C.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-<br /> CLERE, P.C.<br /> HALL CAINE.<br /> J. W. COMYINS CARR.<br /> EG ERTON CASTLE, F.S.A. -<br /> S. L. CLEMENS (“MARK TwAIN&quot;).<br /> EDWARD CLODD.<br /> W. MORRIS COLLES.<br /> THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.<br /> SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON<br /> OF KEDLESTON, P.C.<br /> COIMIM<br /> SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.<br /> MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.<br /> MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.<br /> J. W. COMYNS CARR.<br /> Chairman—SIR ARTHUR PINERO.<br /> H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.<br /> J. M. BARRIE.<br /> R. C. CARTON.<br /> PRESIDENT.<br /> TIECOIN/I_A_S THILA-TERIDTY -<br /> COUNCIL.<br /> AUSTIN DOBSON.<br /> SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.<br /> A. W. DUBOURG.<br /> DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.<br /> SIR. W. S. GILBERT.<br /> EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.<br /> SYDNEY GRUNDY.<br /> H. RIDER HAGGARD. - -<br /> MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET&quot;).<br /> ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,<br /> E. W. HORNUNG.<br /> MAURICE HEWLETT.<br /> W. W. JACOBS.<br /> JEROME. K. JEROME.<br /> HENRY ARTHUR JONES.<br /> J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.<br /> RUDYARD KIPLING.<br /> SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.<br /> THE REv. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED<br /> LYALL, P.C.<br /> LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA. L.<br /> SHAW).<br /> MRs. MAxw ELL (M. E. BRADDON).<br /> DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.<br /> W. W. JACOBS.<br /> ARTHUR RACKHAM.<br /> G. BERNARD SHAW.<br /> MISS CICELY HAMILTON.<br /> CAPT. BASIL HOOD.<br /> JEROME K. JEROME.<br /> JUSTIN MCCARTHY,<br /> THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.<br /> SIR HENRY NORMAN.<br /> SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.<br /> SIR ARTHUR PIN EBO.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE<br /> PLUNKETT, K.P.<br /> ARTHUR RACKEIAM.<br /> OWEN SEAMAN.<br /> G. BERNARD SHAW.<br /> G. R. SIMS.<br /> S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.<br /> FRANCIS STORR.<br /> SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,<br /> Mus. Doc. .<br /> WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.<br /> MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.<br /> PERCY WHITE.<br /> FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON<br /> THE WIScount WolsFLEY, K.P.,<br /> P.C., &amp;c.<br /> SIDNEY WEBB.<br /> H. G. WELLS.<br /> ITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.<br /> Chairman—MAURICE EIEWLETT.<br /> S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.<br /> FRANCIS STORB,<br /> SIDNEY WEBB,<br /> IDRAMATIC SUB-COIMIMITTEE.<br /> Vice-Chairman—HENRY ARTHUR JONES.<br /> CECIL RALEIGH.<br /> G. BERNARD SHAW.<br /> ALFRED SUTRO.<br /> PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.<br /> ANSTEY GUTHRIE.<br /> ANTHONY EIOPE HAWKINS.<br /> HAROLD HARDY.<br /> ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.<br /> E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.<br /> THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.<br /> SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.<br /> Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.<br /> MORLEY ROBERTS.<br /> M. H. SPIELMANN.<br /> SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.<br /> SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,<br /> Mus. Doc.<br /> ART.<br /> JOHN HASSALL, R.I.<br /> J. G. MILLAIS.<br /> FIELD, Roscoe &amp; Co., 36, Lincoln&#039;s Inn Fields, W.C. }s licitor<br /> G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey&#039;s Gate, S.W. J. &quot;“”<br /> MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.<br /> MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.<br /> COPYRIGHT SUB.com/MITTEE.<br /> HERBERT SULLIVAN.<br /> SIR JAMES YOxALL, M.P.<br /> ARTHUR RACKHAM.<br /> M. H. SPIELMANN.<br /> Secretary—G. H. ERBERT THRING,<br /> Solicitor im England to<br /> La Société dés Géms de Lettres.<br /> Legal Adviser in the United States—JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A.<br /> OFFICES.<br /> 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY&#039;s GATE, S.W.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#667) ################################################<br /> <br /> ADVERTISEMENTS.<br /> iii<br /> <br /> TO Authors and Journalists,<br /> The Writer, whether he aspires to write novels, short stories,<br /> 9x, articles, often spends years in uncongenial work,<br /> rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the timé<br /> and labour spent.<br /> THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by<br /> the Literary Correspondence College teaches the<br /> aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to fliterature in the<br /> briefest time possible.<br /> Theºlºge also undertakes Literary Agency business of all<br /> 111C.S.<br /> for full particulars. Write at once for Pamphlet D.M. to the LITERARY<br /> 00RRESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 9, Aruñdel Street, Strand, W.C.<br /> “First Lessons in Story Writing.&quot;<br /> By BARRY PAIN.<br /> 2nd Edition. 2s. 6ds net. 2s. 8d., post free,<br /> Of this work the Westminster Gazette writes:—“The<br /> beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite<br /> assured of an advantage over his competitors.”<br /> “How to become an Author.”<br /> By ARNOLD BENNETT.<br /> A Practical Guide; full of useful hints,<br /> 2nd Edition. 5s, net. 5s= 4d. post free.<br /> The Literary Gorrespondence College,<br /> 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.<br /> THE Editor of a New Popular PENNY<br /> PERIODICAL requires SHORT,<br /> BRIGHT ARTICLES of about 2,100<br /> Words,also HUMOROUS and DETECTIVE<br /> STORIES, and anything of an Unconventional<br /> Character. — Letters only to “Editor,” clo<br /> Dawson&#039;s, 121, Cannon Street, London, E.C.<br /> Authors wishing to make arrange-<br /> ments for PUBLISHINGi are invited<br /> to communicate with LYNWOOD &amp; CO.,<br /> Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row, London,.<br /> E.C., who will be pleased to consider Mss.<br /> and advise (free). Please write before<br /> sending MSS.<br /> <br /> TYPE WRITING<br /> from 10d. per 1,000 words, by experienced<br /> Typist. Authors’ MSS. and Technical<br /> work a speciality.<br /> ORDERS BY POST PROMPTLY ATTENDED TO.<br /> MISS LUETCHFORD, 122, LONDON WALL, E.C.<br /> <br /> <br /> TYPEWRITING OF HIGHEST QUALITY.<br /> GENERAL MSS., 10d. per 1,000 words.<br /> DRAMATIC WORK.<br /> GARBON GOPIES, 3d, per 1,000 words.<br /> DUPLICATING-<br /> NORA DICKINSON, I, Sackville Gardens, ILFORD, ESSEX.<br /> YANTIE D 2<br /> AUTHORS&#039; MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING.<br /> Don&#039;t hesitate. Send a trial order now. I guarantee<br /> satisfaction. One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis<br /> with first order. Terms on application<br /> C. HERBERT CAESAR,<br /> Homefield, Woodstock Rd., ST. ALBANS, HERTs.<br /> AUTHORS&#039; TYPEWRITING.<br /> Novel and Story Work . 9d per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-<br /> General Copying * - ... 1/1 3 º 3 y 3 - 1|3<br /> Plays, ruled tº tº • ... 1)- 9 y 2 3 * x 1/4<br /> Specimens and Price List on application.<br /> MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,<br /> SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.<br /> TYPEWRITING.<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. neatly and accurately typed, 9d. per<br /> 1,000 words, including Carbon Copy.<br /> Also General Copying, Plays, Actors&#039; Parts, &amp;c.<br /> MISS B. KERRY, Rohilla, CARSHALION, Surrey.<br /> THE OMFORD LITERARY AGENGW<br /> For Disposal of SHORT STORIES, NOVELS, PLAYS,<br /> &amp;c. MSS. placed with Publishers. :<br /> THE 0}(FORD B00K REVIEW AND LITERARY AGENCY,<br /> 235, HIGH HOLBORN, W.C.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#668) ################################################<br /> <br /> iv<br /> AD VERTISEMENTS.<br /> THE-SIGN.OF-QUALITY<br /> <br /> A PARABLE OF THE<br /> ..&quot;. MORNING MAIL. .”.<br /> G| When a man opens his mail, if that<br /> mail is of any size he first of all sorts it.<br /> G| He divides the sheep from the goats.<br /> Q. With the “sheep” go all the real<br /> personal letters: with the “goats” the<br /> printed circulars and the ordinary “imita.<br /> tion” form letters.<br /> G| The “sheep” are all read: as a rule<br /> the “goats” are not.<br /> G| If you want your facsimile personal<br /> letters to be read, in short to resemble<br /> real personal letters so closely as to be<br /> indistinguishable from the “sheep,” there<br /> is one way to ensure it.<br /> BRADBURY, AGNEW, &amp; CO.<br /> LTD.<br /> 10, BOUVERIE STREET, LONDON, E.C.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#669) ################################################<br /> <br /> C be El u t b or .<br /> (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br /> FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.<br /> WOL. xx-No. 10.<br /> JULY 1ST, 1910.<br /> [PRICE SIXPENCE.<br /> TELEPHONE NUMBER:<br /> 374 WICTORIA.<br /> TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :<br /> AUTORIDAD, LONDON.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> NOTICES.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> OR the opinions expressed in papers that are<br /> signed or initialled the authors alone are<br /> responsible. None of the papers or para-<br /> graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion<br /> of the Committee unless such is especially stated<br /> to be the case.<br /> THE Editor begs to inform members of the<br /> Authors&#039; Society and other readers of The Author<br /> that the cases which are quoted in The Author are<br /> cases that have come before the notice or to the<br /> knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that<br /> those members of the Society who desire to have<br /> the names of the publishers concerned can obtain<br /> them on application.<br /> ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.<br /> THE Editor of The Author begs to remind<br /> members of the Society that, although the paper<br /> is sent to them free of cost, its production would<br /> be a very heavy charge on the resources of the<br /> Society if a great many members did not forward<br /> to the Secretary the modest 5s. 6d. Subscription for<br /> the year.<br /> Communications for The Author should be<br /> addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old<br /> Queen Street, Storey&#039;s Gate, S.W., and should<br /> reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each<br /> month.<br /> Communications and letters are invited by the<br /> Editor on all literary matters treated from the<br /> standpoint of art or business, but on no other<br /> subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to<br /> return articles which cannot be accepted.<br /> WOL. XX.<br /> ADVERTISEMENTS.<br /> As there seems to be an impression among<br /> readers of The Author that the Committee are<br /> personally responsible for the boma fides of the<br /> advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated<br /> that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.<br /> Although care is exercised that no undesirable<br /> advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and<br /> never have accepted, any liability.<br /> Members should apply to the Secretary for advice<br /> if special information is desired. :<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> THE SOCIETY&#039;S FUNDS.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> ROM time to time members of the Society<br /> desire to make donations to its funds in<br /> recognition of work that has been done for<br /> them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion<br /> of one of these members, have decided to place<br /> this permanent paragraph in The Author in order<br /> that members may be cognisant of those funds to<br /> which these contributions may be paid.<br /> The funds.suitable for this purpose are : (1) The<br /> Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in<br /> case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy<br /> expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-<br /> ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,<br /> or in dealing with any other matter closely<br /> connected with the work of the Society.<br /> (2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly<br /> increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the<br /> needs of all the members of the Society.<br /> —e—-tº-e—<br /> LIST OF MEMBERS.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,<br /> published October, 1907, can now be obtained<br /> at the offices of the Society at the price of<br /> 6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,<br /> 1907, and will be sold to members and associates<br /> of the Society only. - -<br /> A dozen blank pages have been added at the<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#670) ################################################<br /> <br /> 258<br /> TISIES A UTISIOR.<br /> end of the list for the convenience of those who<br /> desire to add future elections as they are chronicled<br /> from month to month in these pages.<br /> * - -º- a<br /> v-u-v<br /> THE PENSION FUND.<br /> —o-º-º-<br /> ON February 1, 1910, the trustees of the<br /> Pension Fund of the society—after the secre-<br /> tary had placed before them the financial<br /> position of the fund—decided to invest £260 in<br /> the following securities: £130 in the purchase of<br /> Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock 1919–49, and £130 in<br /> the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937.<br /> The amount purchased is £132 18s. 6d.<br /> Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock and £120 12s. 1d.<br /> Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock.<br /> This brings the invested funds to over £4,000.<br /> The trustees, however, have been unable to recom-<br /> mend the payment of any further pensions, as the<br /> income at their disposal is at present exhausted.<br /> They desire to draw the attention of the members<br /> of the society to this fact, in the hope that by<br /> additional subscriptions and donations there will<br /> be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the<br /> year to declare another pension in case any im-<br /> portant claim is forthcoming.<br /> Consols 2%%.................. ........... #1,000 0 0<br /> Local Loans .............................. 500 0 ()<br /> Victorian Government 3% Consoli-<br /> dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 11<br /> London and North-Western 3% Deben-<br /> ture Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 250 0 0<br /> Egyptian Government Irrigation<br /> Trust 4% Certificates . . . . . . . . ... 200 0 0<br /> Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed<br /> Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . ................ 200 0 0<br /> Glasgow and South-Western Railway<br /> 4% Preference Stock.................. 228 () 0<br /> New Zealand 3% Stock............... 247 9 6<br /> Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0<br /> Corporation of London 24% Stock,<br /> 1927–57 .............................. 438 2 4.<br /> Jamaica. 3%% Stock, 1919–49 ......... 132 18 6<br /> Mauritius 4%. 1937 Stock............... 120 12 I<br /> Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 3% Land<br /> Grant Stock, 1938..................... 198 3 8<br /> Total ............... f4,065 6 0<br /> Subscriptions.<br /> 1910. £ s. d.<br /> Jan. 12, Riley, Miss Josephine . . 0 7 6<br /> Jan. 13, Child, Harold H. . 0 10 0<br /> Feb.<br /> Jan. 14, Desborough, The Right Hon.<br /> the Lord, K.C.V.O.<br /> Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M.<br /> Feb. 7, Fagan, J. B. . º<br /> Feb. 10, Newton, Miss A. M.<br /> March 7, Smith, Bertram .<br /> April 13, Dillon, Mrs. e e<br /> May 6, Inkster, Leonard . e<br /> May 17, Truman, Miss Olive Marie<br /> Donations.<br /> 1910.<br /> Jan. 1, Robinson, J. R. . &amp; º<br /> Jan. 1, Mackenzie, Miss J. (2nd dona-<br /> tion) . • * &amp; ſe e<br /> Jan. 1, Northcote, H. e &amp;<br /> Jan. 3, Watson, Mrs. Herbert A.<br /> Jan. 3, Fursdon, Mrs. F. M.<br /> Jan. 3, Smith, Miss Edith A.<br /> Jan. 4, Pryce, Richard<br /> Jan. 4, Wroughton, Miss Cicely .<br /> Jan. 6, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila<br /> Jan. 6, Underdown, Miss E. M. .<br /> Jan. 6, Carolin, Mrs. . º<br /> Jan. 8, P. H. and M. K.<br /> Jan. 8, Crellin, H. R. ©<br /> Jan. 10, Tanner, James T..<br /> Jan. 10, Miller, Arthur .<br /> Jan. 10, Bolton, Miss Anna<br /> Jan. 10, Parr, Miss Olive K.<br /> Jan. 17, Harland, Mrs. e<br /> Jan. 21, Benecke, Miss Ida e<br /> Jan. 25, Fradd, Meredith . C<br /> Jan. 29, Stayton, F. . tº º<br /> Feb. 1, Wharton, L. C.<br /> 4, Bowen, Miss Marjorie<br /> 5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte<br /> 7, Pettigrew, W. F. .<br /> 7, Church, Sir A. H. .<br /> 8, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit<br /> 8, The XX. Pen Club<br /> 10, Greenbank, Percy.<br /> 11, Stopford, Francis.<br /> 11, Dawson, A. J. . o<br /> 12, Ainslie, Miss Kathleen .<br /> 16, W. D. . º º •<br /> 16, Gibbs, F. L. A. . b<br /> 17, Wintle, H. R. e<br /> 21, Thurston, E. Temple<br /> 23, Dawson, Mrs. Frederick<br /> Feb. 24, Williamson, C. N. º<br /> Feb. 24, Williamson, Mrs. C. N. e<br /> Feb. 25, Westell, W. P. . e ©<br /> March 2, Toplis, Miss Grace o<br /> March 3, Hawtrey, Miss Valentina<br /> March 5, Smith, Bertram . *<br /> Feb.<br /> Feb.<br /> Feb.<br /> Feb.<br /> Feb.<br /> Feb.<br /> Feb.<br /> Feb.<br /> Feb.<br /> Feb.<br /> Feb.<br /> Feb.<br /> Feb.<br /> Feb.<br /> #.<br /> S.<br /> 1<br /> O<br /> I<br /> 1|I<br /> 1<br /> I<br /> d.<br /> :<br /> O<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#671) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIE AUTISIOR.<br /> 259<br /> # S. d.<br /> March 12, Yould, A. . © e O 5 0<br /> March 16, Loraine, Lady . § 0 10 0<br /> March 29, Macdonnell, Randall . 4 0 0<br /> April 6, Blake, J. P. . &amp; gº 2 2 0<br /> April 8, “Patricia Wentworth &#039;&#039; 1 1 0<br /> April 14, Hinkson, Mrs. K. Tynan O IO ()<br /> May 6, Greenstreet, W. J. . ſº O 5 ()<br /> May 7, Cousin, John W. (), 5 ()<br /> May 10, Zangwill, Israel . e . 1 1 0<br /> May 19, Sprigge, Dr. S. S. (Portion of<br /> money recovered by the Society as<br /> damages) ſº º º © . I () () ()<br /> June 3. Wynne, C. Whitworth . . 3 3 ()<br /> June 15, Maunder, J. H. . c . 1 1 0<br /> All fresh subscribers and donors previous to<br /> January, 1910, have been deleted from the present<br /> announcement.<br /> The names of those subscribers and donors which<br /> are not included in the lists printed above are<br /> unavoidably held over to the next issue.<br /> *. -º- *<br /> vº ~- *<br /> COMMITTEE NOTES.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> HE June meeting of the committee was<br /> held at the offices of the Society on the<br /> 6th ult.<br /> In the absence of Mr. Maurice Hewlett, Mr.<br /> Douglas Freshfield was, on the proposal of Sir<br /> Alfred Bateman, invited to take the chair.<br /> Sixteen new members and associates were added<br /> to the list, making 134 elections in the current<br /> year. Four resignations were received, bringing<br /> the number in the year to 64.<br /> Cases before the Committee. The first case related<br /> to the infringement of an author&#039;s rights in<br /> Germany, and had been discussed at previous<br /> meetings. Owing to the failure of the author to<br /> give the necessary information and assistance<br /> through the committee to the Society&#039;s German<br /> lawyers, it was decided, with regret, to abandon the<br /> case, and the secretary was instructed to acquaint<br /> the author with the committee&#039;s decision. The<br /> next case was a complaint raised by a member that<br /> a judgment summons obtained by the society two<br /> months ago for unpaid contributions to a weekly<br /> newspaper had not been satisfied, although the<br /> offending party still continued to publish the paper<br /> regularly. After consideration of a letter from the<br /> society&#039;s solicitors, setting out the steps they had<br /> already taken, the committee authorised more<br /> stringent measures to be taken in order to obtain<br /> the amount due to the member. The third case<br /> engaging the committee&#039;s attention was one in<br /> which a member of the society had expressed dis-<br /> satisfaction with a publisher&#039;s accounts. The<br /> committee authorised the secretary to write to the<br /> publisher on the matter, and (if needful) to put in<br /> an accountant to check the accounts. A report<br /> Was read from the solicitors of the society in regard<br /> to the piracy of the works of one of its members<br /> by means of street hawkers, and the secretary<br /> was instructed to direct the solicitors to take<br /> active steps on the lines taken by the music<br /> publishers in somewhat similar circumstances, and<br /> to hasten to put a stop to the illegal sales and<br /> bring the parties to book. In another case, owing<br /> to the sale by one of the members of the copyright<br /> to a publisher, a difficult question of law had arisen<br /> on which counsel&#039;s opinion had been obtained.<br /> The Secretary was instructed to send a copy of the<br /> Opinion to the member involved. A letter from<br /> the Solicitors of a literary agent was submitted by<br /> the secretary and a reply was authorised. The next<br /> matter related to a serious infringement of the<br /> rights of dramatists in India. The secretary<br /> reported the matter from the Dramatic Sub-<br /> Committee, and the committee sanctioned the<br /> course suggested by that body, namely, that inquiry<br /> should be made of the society&#039;s Indian solicitors as<br /> to the exact position under the Indian law, and as<br /> to the best course to be adopted.<br /> From the cases the committee turned their<br /> attention to other questions of policy. It was<br /> decided to publish once, in the autumn of the year,<br /> a full list of the annual subscribers to the Pension<br /> Fund with the amount of their subscriptions. In<br /> case any subscriber might object to the publication<br /> of his or her name, it was resolved, before printing<br /> the list, to issue a circular in order to ascertain the<br /> wishes of the individual subscribers on this point.<br /> A proposal to obtain advertisements for The Author<br /> was next considered, and, after some discussion, it<br /> was agreed to accept the proposal subject to some<br /> modification and to the terms being embodied in a<br /> contract which should meet with the chairman’s<br /> approval. At the previous meeting a question had<br /> arisen respecting the appointment of agents in the<br /> colonies who should keep the society informed of<br /> infringements of literary and dramatic rights. Sir<br /> Alfred Bateman reported that he had conferred<br /> with the officials of the Board of Trade and felt<br /> that some arrangement could probably be made,<br /> but that it was too early as yet to give any definite<br /> assurance. The secretary reported also that he had<br /> seen the president of the Publishers&#039; Association<br /> and was instructed to write to him. The question<br /> of the censorship of novels was again before the<br /> committee to whom the secretary reported. He<br /> was instructed to communicate with Mr. Hewlett<br /> immediately on his return, who had the whole<br /> matter in hand. A proposal made by a member of the<br /> Copyright Sub-committee that all copyright cases<br /> should first be referred to that committee, was<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#672) ################################################<br /> <br /> 260<br /> TFIE AUTISIOR.<br /> reconsidered in the light of the opinions of the<br /> members of the sub-committee. After a perusal<br /> of these opinions it appeared to the Committee of<br /> Management that it would be undesirable to carry<br /> out the suggestion.<br /> The chairman reported that, as immediate<br /> decision was necessary, he had taken on himself, in<br /> Mr. Hewlett&#039;s absence, to postpone the dinner of<br /> the society. This action was approved and it was<br /> decided to leave the question of an autumn dinner<br /> to the committee at their meeting in July, when it<br /> was hoped Mr. Hewlett would be present.<br /> The committee sanctioned the expenditure neces-<br /> sary for the issue of a circular by the Dramatic<br /> Sub-committee to the dramatists inside the society.<br /> The Dramatic Sub-committee also referred a<br /> suggestion as to the reading of dramatic works by<br /> a staff of readers appointed by the society, with a<br /> special view to obtaining a market for such plays<br /> as were favourably reported on by the readers.<br /> The suggestion did not appear practicable to the<br /> committee, and the secretary was instructed to<br /> write to the member who had made the suggestion<br /> and report to the sub-committee in that sense. A<br /> proposal that the names of the Nobel Prize Com-<br /> mittee should be added to the list of committees on<br /> the society’s letter-paper and publications was<br /> negatived.<br /> The receipt of a contribution of £2 2s. to the<br /> Capital Account of the society in acknowledgment<br /> of work done by the society, was reported to the<br /> committee, as also was a contribution of £10 to<br /> the Pension Fund from Dr. S. Squire Sprigge,<br /> part of moneys recovered by the society on his<br /> behalf.<br /> At this, the first meeting of the committee after<br /> the event, it was decided to send to Mr. Thomas<br /> Hardy a letter of congratulation on the attain-<br /> ment of his seventieth birthday, and the secretary<br /> was instructed to ask Mr. Hewlett, the chairman of<br /> the committee, to carry out the committee&#039;s wishes<br /> in this matter. -<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.<br /> A MEETING of the Dramatic Sub-committee was<br /> held on Monday, May 30, at the offices of the<br /> society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey&#039;s Gate, S.W.,<br /> at 3 p.m.<br /> The first question for the consideration of<br /> the sub-committee related to the position of<br /> dramatic authors and their property in the Trans-<br /> Vaal and Orange River Colony. At the suggestion<br /> of the secretary, it was decided to write to the<br /> Colonial Office and to inquire as to the position of<br /> copyright property of English dramatists in South<br /> Africa generally.<br /> The next subject was the appointment of agents<br /> in the colonies and the larger cities of those<br /> countries united under the Berne Convention—<br /> agents who might be able to give information<br /> to the Society of infringements. The secretary<br /> reported that he had seen a gentleman, a native of<br /> Johannesburg and a lawyer of position, and that<br /> he had explained to him exactly what the society<br /> desired. This gentleman had agreed to write a<br /> letter to be laid before the Dramatic Sub-com-<br /> mittee, giving references and explaining how far<br /> he would be able to undertake the duties required.<br /> The letter not having arrived in time for the<br /> meeting, the matter was adjourned to the next<br /> meeting.<br /> The secretary also reported that Sir Alfred Bate-<br /> man had seen the authorities at the Board of<br /> Trade and the Foreign Office in regard to the<br /> question of the Consuls reporting infringements in<br /> those countries of Europe bound by the Berne<br /> Convention and the Trade Commissioners in the<br /> colonies. Sir Alfred Bateman having intimated a<br /> desire to have from the Dramatic Sub-committee<br /> a note of the exact work which it was desired the<br /> Consuls and the Trade Commissioners should<br /> undertake, the secretary was instructed to draft<br /> such a note and to forward it to Sir Alfred.<br /> Infringements of performing rights in India<br /> appear to be on the increase, as the secretary had<br /> to report to the sub-committee a long list of such<br /> infringements at the Opera House, Calcutta. He<br /> was instructed, with the consent of the Committee<br /> of Management, to write to the society&#039;s solicitors<br /> in India and ask them to see whether it would not<br /> be possible to put a stop to these infringements<br /> by communicating with the manager, and also to<br /> inquire what further steps they would advise. At<br /> the same time the solicitors should be requested to<br /> send a formal power of attorney, so that, in the<br /> event of any action being necessary, they should<br /> have full authority to take immediate proceedings.<br /> It was also suggested that the secretary should be<br /> instructed to write to the Council of the Actors’<br /> Association warning them of these infringements,<br /> as it might be very unfortunate for members of<br /> that association who had entered into contracts to<br /> play in certain pieces in India and the colonies<br /> suddenly to find that their employment was at an<br /> end owing to an injunction being obtained for<br /> infringements of dramatic rights; and the Secretary<br /> was so instructed.<br /> A complaint made by one member of the Society<br /> against another member was laid before the sub-<br /> committee, but as the full statements were not<br /> forthcoming it was necessary to adjourn the<br /> matter.<br /> The secretary, having called attention to certain<br /> paragraphs in The Referee, was instructed to<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#673) ################################################<br /> <br /> TFIE AUTISIOR.<br /> 261<br /> forward a reply to the editor for insertion in that<br /> journal.<br /> A suggestion, from one of the members of the<br /> Society to institute a formal reading branch for the<br /> benefit of unacted dramatists was, after some discus-<br /> sion, referred to the Committee of Management.<br /> It was decided that the resolution passed at the<br /> previous meeting of the sub-committee relating to<br /> performances in working men&#039;s clubs should be<br /> sent round to dramatists who were members of the<br /> society, with a postcard asking whether they would<br /> be ready to adhere to the resolution then passed.<br /> The sub-committee authorised the secretary to<br /> write to those dramatists, if any, still outside the<br /> Society and call their attention to the work done<br /> by the society for the benefit of the dramatic<br /> profession and for the defence of dramatic property.<br /> The repertory agreement was finally settled, but<br /> the agreement for a run was deferred till the next<br /> meeting, which was fixed for Tuesday, June 21.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> Cases.<br /> DURING the past month the number of cases<br /> placed in the Secretary&#039;s hands has increased.<br /> Twenty-three new cases have been brought to<br /> the society&#039;s office. They may be divided as<br /> follows:–Two for accounts. Five for accounts<br /> and money. Nine for money only. Three for<br /> MSS. Four relating to settlement of terms of<br /> agreements. Of the two claims for accounts, one<br /> has been settled—the accounts have been handed<br /> in. In the other case, the society is waiting for<br /> the accountant&#039;s report, the publishers having<br /> given every facility for the investigation of their<br /> books. Of the five claims for accounts and money,<br /> one has been settled and one is in the course of<br /> negotiation. The other three accounts have been<br /> handed in, but the money is not yet to hand ; the<br /> Secretary is waiting for the member to pass the<br /> returns, when the demand for the amount shown to<br /> be due will be made. The three claims for MSS.<br /> have been satisfied. Out of the nine claims for<br /> money, one has been satisfied, two have been<br /> placed in the hands of the society’s solicitors as<br /> no satisfactory reply was forthcoming, two are in<br /> the course of satisfactory negotiation, and the<br /> balance have only recently come into the office.<br /> The cases of disputes on agreements are naturally<br /> slow in settlement, as a good deal of negotiation is<br /> necessary, but one has been settled, two are<br /> progressing. The last one has to await the arrival<br /> of the member in England. She is at present<br /> abroad and cannot obtain the necessary documents<br /> and evidence. -<br /> There are three cases still remaining over from<br /> former months. One of these refers to a member<br /> who lives in the Colonies, and one to a publisher in<br /> America, and the third is still in the course of<br /> negotiation. The cases in the solicitor&#039;s hands<br /> are being carried forward in accordance with the<br /> legal procedure. None have actually been settled<br /> during the past month.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> June Elections.<br /> Alcock, Joseph Crosby 32, Londesborough<br /> Road, Scarborough.<br /> Atkinson, Harold W. West View, Eastbury<br /> Avenue, Northwood,<br /> Middlesex.<br /> Yorick Club, 30, Bed-<br /> Baker, Capt. B. Granville.<br /> - ford Street, Strand,<br /> W.C.<br /> Campbell, Cyril S. Fen Ditton Hall, near<br /> Cambridge.<br /> Carey, Miss Winifred Rose. 51, Beaufort Man-<br /> sions, Chelsea, S.W.<br /> 54, Digby Mansions,<br /> H a m me r s m it h<br /> Bridge, London, W.<br /> Chase, Mrs. Lewis Nathaniel<br /> Dalziel, James. Taikoo Sugar Refining<br /> Co., Ltd., Hong-<br /> Kong.<br /> Dawson, Frank 17, Bedford Street,<br /> - Marine Parade,<br /> Brighton.<br /> Dixon, Thomas º . Woodhall Road, Cal-<br /> verley, near Leeds.<br /> Eggar, W. D. e . Eton College, Windsor.<br /> Graham, Mrs. Ethel . Bilston Lodge, Ivan-<br /> Maxtone head, Midlothian.<br /> “Woodhill,” Rhiw-<br /> Jevons, Herbert Stanley .<br /> bina, near Cardiff.<br /> Thomson, Lieut.-Col. S. J., Scuttington Manor,<br /> C.I.E., J.P. Sittingbourne, Kent.<br /> Talbot, P. A., B.A., F.L.S., Abbots Morton, Ink-<br /> &amp;c. berrow, Worcester-<br /> shire.<br /> 44, Princes Square,<br /> Hyde Park, W.<br /> 17, Buckley Road,<br /> N.W.<br /> Wilson, Mary D.<br /> Wilson, Mrs. S. Douglas<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF<br /> THE SOCIETY.<br /> —e-º-º-<br /> WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep<br /> this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have<br /> some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#674) ################################################<br /> <br /> 262<br /> TISIE AUTISIOR.<br /> that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the Cffice<br /> by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely<br /> largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and<br /> other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will<br /> co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending<br /> particulars of their works, help to make it substantially<br /> accurate.<br /> ART.<br /> BRITISH PORTRAIT PAINTING. To the opening of the<br /> Nineteenth Century. By M. H. SPIELMANN. 2 vols.<br /> 16 x 12%. 108 pp. 131 plates. The Berlin Photo-<br /> graphic Co. £26 5s. n.<br /> BIOGRAPHY.<br /> THE LIFE OF MARIE AMELIE. Last Queen of the French.<br /> 1782–1866. By C. C. Dyson. 83 × 5%. 318 pp. John<br /> Long. 12s. 6d. n.<br /> LIFE OF JOHN RUSKIN. By ASHMORE WINGATE. 63 × 4}.<br /> 203 pp. (Great Writers Series.) Walter Scott Publishing<br /> Co. 1s. 6d.<br /> GEORGE SAND AND HER LOVERS. By FRANCIS GRIBBLE.<br /> 73 x 5. 303 pp. Nash. 28. n.<br /> EDUCATIONAL.<br /> LES FRANÇAIS D’AUJourd’HUI. By JETTA. S. Wolf F.<br /> 7 x 5. 156 pp. Arnold. 1s. 6d.<br /> NATURE STUDY ON THE BLACKBOARD. By W. P. PYCRAFT,<br /> F.Z.S., AND JANET HARVEY KELMAN. Vol. I. : PLANT<br /> LIFE. 12 x 9. 134 pp. Caxton Publishing Co.<br /> 7s. 6d. In. -<br /> FICTION.<br /> ToLD IN THE DAY WATCHES. By FRANK T. BULLEN. 73<br /> × 5. 332 pp. Smith, Elder. 68.<br /> CUTHBERT LEARMONT. By J. A. REVERMORT. 73 × 5.<br /> 354 pp. Constable. 63.<br /> FoRBIDDEN GROUND. By GILBERT WATson. William<br /> Heinemann. 6s.<br /> A MOTLEY. By JOHN GALsworth Y.<br /> Heinemann. 6s.<br /> DAISY&#039;S AUNT.<br /> Nelson. 28. n.<br /> THE PORTRAIT. By FORD MADox HUEFFER. 8 × 5.<br /> 307 pp. Methuen. 68.<br /> THE GIRL witH THE RED HAIR. By MAx PEMBERTON.<br /> 7# × 5. 336 pp. CASSELL. 6s.<br /> FREDA. By KATHERINE TYNAN. 73<br /> Cassell. 63.<br /> WERA OF THE STRONG HEART. By MARION MOLE.<br /> 73 × 4%. 312 pp. Melrose. 6s.<br /> THE HEART OF NoFL. By FRED WHISHAw. 8 × 5.<br /> 320 pp. Everett. 63.<br /> ToI.D IN THE DOG WATCHES. By FRANK. T. BULLEN.<br /> 7; x 5. 332 pp. Smith, Elder. 68.<br /> IN THE BALANCE. By L. G. MOBERLY. 73 × 5.<br /> Ward, Lock. 6s.<br /> SIMON THE JESTER. By W. J. LOCKE. 7} x 5. 348 pp.<br /> Lane. 6s.<br /> A FAIR MARTYR. By J. BLOUNDELLE-BURTON. 8 x 5.<br /> 317 pp. Everett. 68. -<br /> THE ROD OF JUSTICE. By ALICE AND CLAUDE ASKEW.<br /> 7# × 5}. 256 pp.<br /> By E. F. BENSON. 74 x 5. 375 pp.<br /> × 5. 336 pp.<br /> 320 pp.<br /> 73 × 5. 350 pp. Fisher Unwin. 6s.<br /> THE SILENT WATCHES. By IZA DUFFUS HARDY. 73 ×<br /> 5. 320 pp. Digby Long. 68.<br /> MARQUESS SPLENDID. By ANNIE O. TIBBITS.<br /> 320 pp. Digby Long. 68.<br /> To-MoRRow 7 By VICTORIA CROSS. (Cheap Edition.) 7%<br /> 7% x 5.<br /> × 5. 302 pp. The Walter Scott Publishing Co. 1s. n.<br /> SEA DOG.S. A Set of Sea Comedies. By MoRLEY<br /> ROBERTS. 73 x 5. 256 pp. Nash. 28. n.<br /> FURTHER EXPERIENCES OF AN IRISH R.M. By E. CE.<br /> SOMERVILLE AND MARTIN Ross. 73 × 53. 315 pp.<br /> Longmans. 3s. 6d. n.<br /> THE CALL OF THE SOUTH. By LouTSE BECKE. 74 ×<br /> 4}. 320 pp. Milne. 1s. In.<br /> HISTORY.<br /> A MEDIAEVAL GARNER. Human Documents from the Four<br /> Centuries preceding the Reformation. Selected, trans-<br /> lated, and annotated by G. G. CouTTON, 94 × 6.<br /> 727 pp. Constable. 21s. n. -<br /> THE WALLS OF CONSTANTINOPLE. By CAPTAIN B.<br /> GRAN VILLE BAKER, 73 × 6%. 262 pp. Milnes.<br /> 16s. n.<br /> THE SECOND AFGHAN WAR, 1878-79-80 : its Causes, its<br /> Conduct, and its Consequences. By COL. H. B. HANNA,<br /> late Commanding at Delhi. Wol. III. Constable. 15s. n.<br /> CALENDAR OF STATE PAPERS, COLONIAL SERIES,<br /> AMERICA AND THE WEST INDIES, 1700, PRESERVED IN<br /> THE PUBLIC RECORD OFFICE. Edited by CECIL HEAD-<br /> LAM, M.A. 103 × 7%. 851 pp. Wyman. 15s.<br /> LITERARY.<br /> ESSAYS : MoDERN AND ELIZABETHAN. By E. Dowd EN.<br /> 83 × 5%. 380 pp. Dent.<br /> DEAD LANGUAGE AND DEAD LANGUAGES. With Special<br /> Reference to Latin. By J. P. POSTGATE, LITT.D.<br /> 8% x 5%. 32 pp. Murray. 18. n.<br /> DANTE AND HIs CoNVITO. A Study with Translations.<br /> By W. M. RossETTI. 7% x 5}. 130 pp. Elkin Mathews.<br /> 4s. 6d. n.<br /> THE Hous E OF QUIET. An Autobiography. By A. C.<br /> BENSON. 73 × 5. 233 pp. Murray. 1s. n.<br /> MISCELLANEOUS.<br /> IMITATION : THE MIMETIC FUNCTION IN HUMAN NATURE<br /> AND IN NATURE. By RICHARD STEEL. (Second Edition,<br /> Revised and Enlarged.) Liverpool : Henry Young &amp;<br /> Sons. London: Simpkin, Marshall &amp; Co.<br /> Essays IN NATIONAL IDEALISM (INDIA). By DR. A. K.<br /> CoOMARASWAMY. 5% x 8%. Probsthain. 3s. 6d.<br /> NAWAL.<br /> THE CAMPAIGN OF TRAFALGAR. By JULIAN CoRBETT.<br /> 9} x 6. 473 pp. Longmans. 168. n.<br /> ORIENTAL.<br /> SWORD-OF-THE-CROWNS. Rendered into English by the<br /> Count Ess OF CROMARTIE, 7% x 5. 144 pp. Elkin,<br /> Mathews. 3s. 6d. n.<br /> POETRY.<br /> ENGLAND’s SON, AND OTHER POEMS. By MAXWELL<br /> GRAY. 63 × 4%. 95 pp. Digby Long. 38. 6d. n.<br /> THE DEAD KING. By RUDYARD KIPLING. 8 × 53.<br /> Hodder &amp; Stoughton. 18. n. -<br /> POLITICAL.<br /> ARTICLES OF FAITH IN THE FREEDOM OF WOMEN. By<br /> LAURENCE HOUSMAN. 73 × 4%. 64 pp. Fifield.<br /> 6d. n.<br /> REPRINTS.<br /> PosLTIVISM. By ISIDORE AUGUSTE COMTE. With an<br /> Introduction by FREDERIC HARRISON. 444 pp.<br /> ESSAYS OF FRANCIS BACON. With an Introduction by<br /> W. H. D. RousB. 218 pp. POETICAL WORKS OF<br /> WILLIAM BLAKE. With an Introduction by W. B.<br /> YEATs. 277 pp. 64 × 4}. Routledge. 28. 6d. n.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#675) ################################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTISIOR.<br /> 263<br /> THE CAxTon SHAKESPEARE. Wols. W. and VI. With<br /> Annotations and General Introduction. By SIDNEY<br /> LEE. 83 × 64. Caxton Publishing Co. 6s. 6d. n.<br /> THoughT GEMs For DAILY USE. Compiled by J. C.<br /> WRIGHT. 6 × 4}. 143 pp. R.T.S. 18.<br /> SCIENCE.<br /> THE LAws of HEREDITY. By G. ARCHDALL REID.<br /> With a diagrammatic representation by HERBERT HALL<br /> TURNER, Savilian Professor of Astronomy, Oxford. 9 ×<br /> 5#. 548 pp. Methuen. 218. n.<br /> SCIENTIFIC.<br /> THE POCKET CLINICAL GUIDE. By JAMES BURNET,<br /> M.D., M.R.C.P., E. (Illustrated.) Cloth, 1s. 6d. n.<br /> Leather, 2s. 6d. n. Of the Author, 6, Glengyle Terrace,<br /> Edinburgh.<br /> HINTS ON PRESCRIPTION WRITING. By JAMES BURNET.<br /> (Second Edition.) 1s. n. Of the Author, 6, Glengyle<br /> Terrace, Edinburgh.<br /> SOCIOLOGY.<br /> THE WAGRANCY PROBLEM : The Case for Measures of<br /> Restraint for Tramps, Loafers and Unemployables.<br /> By W. H. D.Awson. 73 × 5. 270 pp. P. S. King.<br /> 58. In.<br /> SPORT.<br /> LETTERs of A MoDERN GOLFER. To HIS GRANDFATHER.<br /> By HENRY LEACH. 73 x 5. 309 pp. Mills &amp; Boon.<br /> 6s.<br /> THE POCKET GUIDE TO SOLO WHIST.<br /> 3# x 23. 23 pp. De La Rue. 6d.<br /> TEIEOLOGY.<br /> BUDDHISM. By T. W. RHYs DAVIDs, PH.D. Twenty-<br /> second Thousand. (A New and Revised Edition.) 63 ×<br /> 4}. 252 pp. S.P.C.K. 2s. 6d.<br /> MY QUEST FOR GOD. By JoHN TREvoR. (Second Revised<br /> By R. F. FostER.<br /> Edition.) 8 × 53. 247 pp. Fifield. 58. n.<br /> TRAVEL.<br /> STUDIES OF INDIAN LIFE AND SENTIMENT. By SIR<br /> BAMPFYLDE FULLER, K.C.S.I. 8 × 5}. 360 pp.<br /> Murray. 6s. n.<br /> AUTUMN IMPRESSIONS OF THE GIRONDE. By J. G. SIEVE-<br /> KING. 73 × 5. 160 pp. Digby Long. 3s. 6d. m.<br /> —é—Q-e—<br /> BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY<br /> MEMBERS.<br /> –0-º-º-<br /> ART.<br /> THE RENAISSANCE IN ITALIAN ART, SCULPTURE, AND<br /> PAINTING. By SELWYN BRINTON. New York: Scrib-<br /> ner. $9 m.<br /> BIOGRAPHY.<br /> RUSKIN AND HIS CIRCLE. By ADA EARLAND. With 20<br /> illustrations, including a photogravure frontispiece. New<br /> York : Putnam. $1.75 m.<br /> ACCIDENTS OF AN ANTIQUARY&#039;S LIFE. With 40 illustra-<br /> tions from photographs taken by the author. By D. G.<br /> HoGARTH. New York: Macmillan. $2.50 n.<br /> ROBERT DoDSLEY, POET, PUBLISHER AND PLAYWRIGHT.<br /> With a photogravure portrait and 12 other illustrations.<br /> By RALPH STRAUSS. New York: John Lane Co.<br /> $6.50, n. R<br /> BOOKS FOR TEIE YOUNG.<br /> A GIRL OF THE FOURTH : THE STORY OF AN UNPOPULAR<br /> jºint. By A. M. IRVINE. Philadelphia ; McKay.<br /> 1,25.<br /> DRAMATIC.<br /> HAMILTON&#039;s SECOND MARRIAGE : THOMAS AND THE<br /> PRINCESS; THE MODERN WAY. Three plays. By MRS.<br /> W. K. CLIFFORD. New York : Kennerley. $1.50. -<br /> EDUCATIONAL.<br /> A COLLECTION OF EASTERN STORIES AND LEGENDS FOR<br /> NARRATION AND READING IN SCHOOLs. By MARIE L.<br /> SHEDLOCK. New York : Dutton. 50 cents.<br /> FICTION.<br /> WHY DID HE DO IT 2. By BERNARD CAPES. New York:<br /> Brentano. $1.50.<br /> OUR LADY OF DARKNESs. By ALBERT DoRRINGTON AND<br /> A. E. STEPHENS. New York : Macaulay Co. $1.50.<br /> FAR FROM THE MADDING CROWD. By THOMAS HARDY.<br /> New York : Harper. $1.25 n.<br /> JUDE THE OBSCURE. By THOMAS HARDY. New York :<br /> Harper. $1.25 n.<br /> UNDER THE GREENWOOD TREE. By THOMAS HARDY.<br /> New York : Harper. $1.25 n. •<br /> THE ILLUSTRIOUS PRINCE. By E. PHILLIPs OPPENHEIM.<br /> Boston : Little, Brown. $1.50. - -<br /> A RED-HANDED SAINT. By OLIVE K. PARR. New York:<br /> Benzigeo. $1.10 m.<br /> GARRYOWEN. By H. DE WERE STACPOOLE. New York :<br /> Duffield. $1.50.<br /> THE PERJURER. By W. E. NORRIs. New York :<br /> Brentano’s. $1.50.<br /> THE LONELY LOVERs. By HoRACE NEWTE. New York :<br /> Mitchell Kennerley.<br /> THE RUST OF ROME. By WARWICK DEEPING,<br /> York : Cassell. $1.20.<br /> MORNING STAR. By H. RIDER HAGGARD. New York :<br /> Longmans. $1.50. º<br /> New<br /> THE WIFE OF ALTAMONT. By VIoIET HUNT. New<br /> York : Brentano. $1.50.<br /> STUDIES IN WIVES. By M. A. BELLoc-Low NDES. New<br /> York : Kennerley. $1.50.<br /> AN IMPERIAL MARRIAGE. By A. W. MARCHMONT. 317<br /> pp. New York : Dodge Publishing Co. $1.20.<br /> LITERARY.<br /> LETTER TO SANCHIA UPON THINGS AS THEY ARE :<br /> Extracted from the Correspondence of MR. JOHN MAx-<br /> WELL SENHOUSE. New York : Scribner. 90 centS. n.<br /> DEAD LETTERS. By MAURICE BARING. 243 pp. Bos-<br /> ton : Houghton Mifflin. $1.25 n.<br /> MISCELLANEOUS.<br /> BROKEN EARTHENWARE. A Footnote in Narrative to<br /> Professor William James&#039;s “The Varieties of Religious<br /> Experience.” By HAROLD BEGBIE. New York and<br /> Chicago : Revell. $1.25.<br /> THE SINGING WOICE AND ITS TRAINING. By STIRLING<br /> MACKINLAY. New York : Dutton. $1.25 m.<br /> NATURAL HISTORY.<br /> INSECT Won DERLAND. By CONSTANCE FOOT. With<br /> illustrations by W. Q. ALLEN. New York : John Lane.<br /> $1.25 m. .<br /> POLICITAL.<br /> THROUGH AFRO-AMERICA. By WILLIAM ARCHER. An<br /> English reading of the race problem. New York :<br /> Dutton. $3 m. - -<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#676) ################################################<br /> <br /> 264<br /> TFIE AUTISIOR.<br /> LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL<br /> NOTES.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> € $ YPNOTISM and Suggestion in Daily Life,<br /> . Education, and Medical Practice,” is the<br /> title of a new work by Dr. Bernard<br /> Hollander, who has studied these subjects for<br /> many years, both for purposes of scientific investi-<br /> gation and for their practical utility in the<br /> treatment of various diseases. Messrs. Pitman &amp;<br /> Sons, Ltd., are the publishers.<br /> Miss N. Smith Dampier&#039;s book, “Ballads from<br /> the Danish and Original Verses,” was published<br /> last month by Mr. Andrew Melrose.<br /> There is shortly to be published in a popular<br /> edition in America, by Messrs. Mitchell Kennerley,<br /> Miss Winifred Graham&#039;s novel, “Mary,” a 1s.<br /> edition of which has recently been published in<br /> England by Messrs. Mills &amp; Boon, who are pub-<br /> lishing, early in July, Miss Graham&#039;s new novel,<br /> “The Enemy of Woman.”<br /> Mr. Arthur H. Stockwell has published a new<br /> novel by Mr. J. H. Brighouse, entitled, “With<br /> Unseen Lips,” a tale of mystery and humour.<br /> Miss Jetta S. Wolff, author of “Le Français en<br /> Ménage,” and “Le Français en Voyage,” is<br /> publishing a volume entitled “Pour la Patrie, et<br /> autres Contes d&#039;Enfants.” Mr. Edward Arnold<br /> announces, also, the publication of Miss Wolff&#039;s<br /> “Les Français d’Aujourd’hui.”<br /> Mr. Michael Barrington, the author of “The<br /> King&#039;s Fool,” whose last novel, “The Knight of<br /> the Golden Sword,” was no mediaeval tale of<br /> hazardous adventure, but a study of the political<br /> conditions of England and Scotland at the time of<br /> the Restoration and Revolution, has returned once<br /> more to the Middle Ages; and Messrs. Chatto &amp;<br /> Windus will publish in October his new romance,<br /> “The Lady of Tripoli,” which portrays the soul&#039;s<br /> history of a famous Troubadour Prince.<br /> Mr. Richard Steel has just published a second<br /> and revised edition of his book, “Imitation : The<br /> Mimetic Function in Human Nature and in<br /> Nature.” The writer approaches the subject from<br /> many sides, starting with imitation in infant and<br /> child life, continuing in education, in later youthful<br /> life and early maturity. Other chapters deal with<br /> imitation in ethics, religion and politics, in<br /> language, poetry and the fine arts, in economics,<br /> in heredity and inorganic matter, while in an<br /> appendix the writer refers to imitation in the<br /> reasoning process. Messrs. Young &amp; Sons in<br /> Liverpool, and Messrs. Simpkin, Marshall &amp; Co.<br /> in London, publish the book.<br /> Mr. S. B. Banerjea is shortly publishing a serial<br /> story, entitled “Miss Ray of Krishnagar,” which<br /> will appear in a Madras paper. It will deal with<br /> the Indian unrest, and point out wherein, in the<br /> author&#039;s judgment, India’s peril lies.<br /> Dr. A. K. Coomaraswaney has an article on<br /> Indian Bronzes in the May number of the<br /> Burlington Magazine.<br /> Miss K. Everest&#039;s new song, “Wake up, Eng-<br /> land l’’ (a copy of which was graciously accepted<br /> by H.M. the King) is now published by Stanley<br /> Webb, 10, Museum Street, W.C.<br /> We have just received Wol. III. of “Travel and<br /> Exploration,” comprising the monthly issues from<br /> January to June, 1900. The volume is copiously<br /> illustrated from photographs which are well repro-<br /> duced, and contains many articles scarcely less<br /> interesting to the “home-bird” than to the<br /> traveller. Messrs. Witherby &amp; Co., of 326, High<br /> Holborn, W.C., are the publishers, and Mr. E. A.<br /> Reynolds-Ball the Editor of this volume.<br /> Messrs. Methuen &amp; Co. are just issuing a book<br /> of Anecdotes of Big Cats and other Beasts, by<br /> Mr. David Wilson.<br /> Mrs. Champion de Crespigny’s new book is to<br /> be published by Messrs. Mills and Boon in August.<br /> It is called “The Walley of Achor,” and deals with<br /> modern life. The scene of the story is laid in<br /> England.<br /> Rev. Telford Warley, B.Sc., who wrote the text<br /> of “Hampshire&quot; for Messrs. Black&#039;s series of<br /> “Colour-Books,” has expanded the section in the<br /> book dealing with Winchester and its immediate<br /> surroundings, and it will be published in separate<br /> form with a scene of Mr. Wilfrid Balls&#039; illustra-<br /> tions from “Hampshire.”<br /> During the past month, the Abbey Theatre<br /> Company, under the management of Lady Gregory<br /> and Mr. W. B. Yeats, has been on a visit to<br /> London. Among the members of the society<br /> whose plays have been staged at the Court Theatre<br /> are Mr. William Boyle, Lord Dunsany, Lady<br /> Gregory, and Mr. W. B. Yeats.<br /> Mr. Boyle&#039;s comedy, “The Eloquent Dempsy,”<br /> and Lord Dunsany&#039;s piece, “The Glittering Gate,”<br /> were produced on June 6; Lady Gregory&#039;s three-<br /> act play, “The Image,” on June 1, followed<br /> by her one-act play, “The Rising of the Moon”;<br /> while Mr. Yeats’ “ Kathleen ni Houlihan,”<br /> followed Lady Gregory’s “Workhouse Ward,” on<br /> June 3.<br /> The late Mr. J. M. Synge&#039;s “Playboy of the<br /> Western World” was also included in the com-<br /> pany&#039;s répertoire. The company&#039;s cast includes<br /> Miss Sarah Allgood, Mr. J. A. O’Rouke, Miss<br /> Eileen O&#039;Doherty, and Mr. Sydney J. Morgan.<br /> Mrs. Angelo Savi&#039;s little sketch, “Love is<br /> Passing,” was produced for the first time by Mr.<br /> Clive Currie at the Rehearsal Theatre, Maiden<br /> Lane, on May 23, before a crowded house.<br /> “The Image,” a new play in three acts by Lady<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#677) ################################################<br /> <br /> TFIE AUTISIOR.<br /> 265<br /> Gregory, was produced at the Court. Theatre, on<br /> June 1. In the cast were Arthur Sinclair, Fred<br /> O&#039;Donovan, and Miss Sara Allgood.<br /> Mr. Henry Arthur Jones&#039;s comedy, “The Case of<br /> Rebellious Susan,” was revived at the Criterion<br /> Theatre early last month. Sir Charles Wyndham,<br /> Miss Mary Moore, Miss Ellis Jeffreys, and Mr.<br /> Sam Sothern were in the cast.<br /> Miss Myra Swan appeared at the Grand Opera<br /> House, Middlesbrough, on May 9, as Kitty in<br /> “The Marriage of Kitty,” with Mr. C. W.<br /> Standing and Miss Winifred Pearson, and is now<br /> On tour. -<br /> &amp; —º- a<br /> w —sº- -<br /> PARIS NOTES.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> HE late Jules Renard was a member of the<br /> Goncourt Academy. He was a comparatively<br /> young man, so that the news of his death<br /> came as a surprise to all, but his intimate friends.<br /> He was a literary man in the best sense of that<br /> term. His originality consisted in transcribing<br /> life as he saw it. With Jules Renard there was no<br /> seeking for effect, no novels written for the sake of<br /> preaching a theory. He saw nature as it is, and<br /> human beings as they are, and he endeavoured to<br /> show them to us. He was a great lover of the<br /> country and of the simple life.<br /> In England, Jules Renard was known by his<br /> famous play, Carrots. He painted the peasants<br /> of Central France admirably. He was essentially<br /> a realist, but there was poetry in his realism. One<br /> of his critics very aptly calls him the Bastien<br /> Lepage of literature.<br /> The second volume of the “Correspondance du<br /> duc d&#039;Aumale et de Cuvillier Fleury&#039; has just<br /> appeared. It has been compiled by M. Limbourg,<br /> and has a preface by M. René Wallery-Radot. It<br /> commences in 1848, when the Duc d&#039;Aumale and<br /> the Prince de Joinville join the exiled royal family.<br /> In a series of letters we have an account of many<br /> tragic events. In 1850 there is the death of the king;<br /> then the Crimean War ; the death of the Duchesse<br /> de Nemours and of the Duchesse d’Orléans, and<br /> the Italian war.<br /> Pierre Mille has accustomed us to expect from<br /> his pen true pictures of colonial life, and of the<br /> difficulties of the Westerner in his dealings with<br /> the extreme Orient. His stories are tragic and<br /> pathetic, with a fine vein of humour running<br /> through them. Barnavaux is a very living<br /> personage to all who have read Pierre Mille&#039;s last<br /> volumes. “La Biche écrasée &#039;&#039; is the title of this<br /> new book of short stories. The author shows<br /> himself here in a new light. He is a keen observer<br /> always, and he handles his subjects with delicacy,<br /> but he paints his pictures in this volume wherever<br /> he finds a good subject. “La Biche écrasée,”<br /> which gives its title to the volume, is merely an<br /> episode, too slight even to be called a story. There<br /> is no attempt at criticism of the things described,<br /> no moral given to us in words, but just a touch<br /> with the brush of an artist, showing up in a<br /> few strokes all the cruelty and the pity of the<br /> incidents described, the crushing of the weak by the<br /> strong, the barbarism of our vaunted civilisation.<br /> “Le Bon Père,” in the same book, is veiled satire<br /> on our social system. “Repos hebdomadaire ‘’<br /> shows us the utility of voting laws. “Le Secret ’’<br /> is a tragic domestic episode, and “La Peur” a<br /> weird story told by a sculptor. There are in all<br /> about twenty of these short stories, all told in the<br /> concise, dramatic way which is the secret of Pierre<br /> Mille.<br /> “Trois amies de Chateaubriand ” is the title of<br /> a charming book by André Beaunier. It is both.<br /> historical and romantic. The three principal<br /> persons of whom the author writes are Pauline de<br /> Beaumont, Juliette Récamier and Hortense Allard.<br /> The other friends are Delphine de Custine, Nathalie<br /> de Noailles and Madame de C. The love affairs of<br /> Chateaubriand have tempted the pen of many<br /> writers but there is always something fresh to tell,<br /> and André Beaumier has obtained fresh information<br /> from many sources.<br /> “La Brèche,” by Bradais one of the most dramatic<br /> of this popular author&#039;s novels. The story is based<br /> on one of those cruel problems so difficult for mere<br /> on-lookers to solve. The characters immediately<br /> concerned in this problem solve it for themselves<br /> in Brada&#039;s story, knowing full well the sacrifices<br /> that they must be prepared to make. Their life is<br /> one long effort to bear the burden themselves,<br /> silently and uncomplainingly. Circumstances<br /> occur which make it necessary for others to share<br /> their secret. They pay to the uttermost farthing<br /> the penalty of what by some people would be<br /> deemed a sin and by others the only natural solu-<br /> tion to their problem. The story is admirably<br /> told and each character is a living personage.<br /> There is atmosphere in every scene, common sense<br /> mingled with romance, and a fine robust philosophy<br /> of life pervading the whole story.<br /> Madame Emilio de Bobadillo, the wife of the cele-<br /> brated Spanish writer (Fray Candil), has completed<br /> her series of lectures in Paris on Spanish art. She<br /> has spoken of Velasquez, Murillo and Zurbaran,<br /> and her lectures have been illustrated by dissolving<br /> views of the pictures of which she has spoken. She<br /> is to repeat these lectures at Brussels in French,<br /> and she will give them later on in London in<br /> English.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#678) ################################################<br /> <br /> 266<br /> TISIE AUTISIOR.<br /> In the Revue des Deua, Mondes there is an<br /> extremely interesting article by M. Georges Goyau<br /> on “Bismarck et la Papauté.”<br /> A number of articles on Roosevelt have appeared<br /> in the various French reviews. “Théodore Roose-<br /> velt et la Constitution américaine,” by M. René<br /> Millet, French Ambassador, in L&#039;Opinion<br /> (April 23). “Le Président Roosevelt,” by M.<br /> Fanin Roy, in the April number of France-<br /> Amérique. “Le vrai Roosevelt,” by M. Gulglielmo<br /> Ferrero, in Le Figaro.<br /> In La Revue hebdomadaire M. René Moulin has<br /> been writing some articles on “Force et Faiblesse<br /> de la Jeune Turquie.” M. Frantz Funck-Brentano<br /> on “L’Eglise de France et la Révolution.”<br /> ALYS HALLARD.<br /> “Correspondance du duc d&#039;Aumale et de Cuvillier<br /> Fleury” (Plon).<br /> “La Biche écrasée&quot; (Calmann-Lévy).<br /> “La Brèche&quot; (Plon).<br /> a—º- a<br /> w-v-w<br /> PUBLISHERS’ AGREEMENTS.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> I.<br /> HE offer that we print below was made<br /> | recently by Mr. John Long to a member of<br /> our society.<br /> Dear 5<br /> It is much to be regretted that the sales of your<br /> two novels have not come up to our expectations,<br /> and, in the over-crowded state of the fiction market,<br /> it is difficult to know what to do with the above.<br /> The tale is certainly well written, but then, on the other<br /> hand, there is always a large number of well-written tales<br /> before the public. Its publication must, therefore, be<br /> attended with the greatest risk, but, as I have already<br /> published two of your books, I should like to try a third,<br /> only, however, on the clear and distinct understanding<br /> that I have the first refusal of your next nine new novels,<br /> which, if accepted, shall be published on the terms set out<br /> below.<br /> I understand you are not prepared to further finance<br /> your literary work. Therefore I am willing to buy the<br /> copyright of the present one for £15, and, over and above<br /> that sum, find all the money for publishing it. I should<br /> also find all the money for publishing the other nine new<br /> novels.<br /> TERMS FOR THE SAID NINE Nov FLS.<br /> NOS. 1, 2, and 3.<br /> 6s. Edition 1s. per copy, after the sale of the first nine<br /> hundred copies.<br /> Colonial Edition 2d. per copy, after the sale of the<br /> first four hundred copies.<br /> Sevenpenny Cloth Edition (if any) 3d. per copy on all<br /> Sales.<br /> Siapenny Edition (if any) 15s. per thousand Sales.<br /> Cheaper Edition or Editions, except above (if any) 5<br /> per cent. of the nominal published price on all<br /> copies sold.<br /> American, Foreign, and Serial Rights (if any) 25 per<br /> cent. of the net sum received.<br /> NOS. 4, 5, and 6.<br /> 68. Edition Is. per copy, after the sale of the first five<br /> hundred copies.<br /> Colonial Editions 2d. per copy, after the sale of the<br /> first three hundred copies.<br /> Other Royalties as for Nos. 1, 2, and 3.<br /> Nos. 7, 8, and 9.<br /> 68. Edition 18, per copy, after the sale of the first four<br /> hundred copies.<br /> Colonial Edition 2d. per copy, after the sale of the<br /> first two hundred copies.<br /> Other Royalties as for Nos. 1, 2, and 3.<br /> It must be clearly understood that the royalties on the<br /> 68. edition of each of the above nine novels are to be paid<br /> only if the book is to be published at the outset at this<br /> price. If not, then as regards Nos. 1, 2, and 3 the royalty<br /> to be 10 per cent. after the sale of the first 1,750. As to<br /> Nos. 4, 5, and 6, 10 per cent. after the sale of the first 1,000,<br /> and, as regards Nos. 7, 8, and 9, 10 per cent. after the sale<br /> of the first 750 copies.<br /> I am bitterly opposed to novels being published at less<br /> than 68, at the commencement, but we must provide for all<br /> eventualities in the publishing world, where, undoubtedly,<br /> the trend is for cheapness. -<br /> Each tale to be of present day life, with plenty of love<br /> . incident, and to contain not less than 80,000 words<br /> €2,CIl.<br /> Two novels of yours to be published yearly about January<br /> #. Jº and delivery to take place during September and<br /> 2.TCI). -<br /> On hearing favourably from you I will send you the<br /> cheque for £15, also the agreement.<br /> Faithfully Yours,<br /> (Signed) JOHN LONG.<br /> We have printed previously in The Author<br /> somewhat similar offers from the same publisher.<br /> In order to put the case clearly before the members<br /> of our society, we will consider the case of a single<br /> book, and assume that an edition of 1,500 copies<br /> is printed and that 900 of these are sold in the<br /> English edition, 400 are sold in the Colonial<br /> edition, and 100 are given away for review and other<br /> purposes, leaving an unsold remainder of 100<br /> copies. The result from the financial point of<br /> view would then be roughly as follows: the sale of<br /> 900 copies would bring the publisher about £150 ;<br /> the sale of 400 copies to the colonies in sheets might<br /> bring the publisher, say, another £20, so that, if the<br /> first edition was sold out, the publisher would have<br /> obtained £170 and the author nothing. The pub-<br /> lisher would, after covering the cost of production<br /> and advertising, have been able to put from £40<br /> to £50 into his own pocket. Probably he would<br /> make this sum in six months, and thus have the<br /> opportunity of turning over his capital at a hand:<br /> some profit twice in the year. It will be noticed<br /> that, even with a sale of much smaller numbers,<br /> the percentage on his capital is ample. This, then,<br /> if the book has a fair sale, is a good bargain for<br /> the publisher but a very bad one for the author.<br /> We would only add that, while it is a mistake<br /> for an author to bind himself to a publisher for<br /> more than one book, to bind himself for nine<br /> books is disastrous. An author should make his<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#679) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIE AUTISIOR.<br /> 267<br /> publisher an agent for the publication of the work<br /> in book form only, subject to limitations of time,<br /> price, country, and number of edition. To hand<br /> over to a publisher other rights may be as<br /> disastrous as handing over the publication of more<br /> than one volume.<br /> II.<br /> The next agreement, to which we desire to draw<br /> attention, is a common form of agreement issued<br /> by Messrs. George Allen &amp; Sons. We print this<br /> document at length :—<br /> MEMORANDUM OF AGREEMENT made the day of<br /> 19 , between , hereinafter referred to as the<br /> author of the one part and , hereinafter referred to<br /> as the publishers of the other part, whereby it is mutually<br /> agreed between the parties thereto for themselves and<br /> their respective heirs, successors, executors, and assigns, as<br /> follows:–<br /> 1. The publishers will, at their own expense, produce<br /> and publish the author&#039;s work at present entitled<br /> consisting of about thousand words.<br /> 2. The author will deliver the complete manuscript to<br /> the publishers on or before next. (This is of the<br /> essence of the contract.) And the publishers undertake to<br /> issue the work not later than º<br /> 3. The copyright is hereby vested in the publishers, who<br /> shall have the entire control of the publication and terms<br /> of sale of the work, and the author shall not, without the<br /> consent of the publishers, publish any abridgment, trans-<br /> lation, or dramatised version of the work.<br /> 4. The publishing price in England of the first edition of<br /> the work shall not be less than , and the publishers<br /> shall pay the following royalties, i.e.,<br /> The author shall be entitled during the continuance of<br /> the copyright to a royalty of per cent. of the pub-<br /> lished price of all copies sold in Great Britain up to<br /> copies. -<br /> A royalty of<br /> British Colonies.<br /> A royalty of per cent. of the published price of all<br /> copies exported to America, or, if the book be copyrighted<br /> there, to one half the total amount received from the<br /> American publishers.<br /> A royalty of 10 per cent. on the amount realised in the<br /> event of the book being sold as remainders.<br /> 5. Accounts shall be made up annually as on the 31st<br /> December and shall be settled on or before the 30th April<br /> following. In taking the accounts thirteen copies shall be<br /> reckoned as twelve (or twenty-five as twenty-four, as the<br /> case may be); copies supplied for review and presentation<br /> shall not be subject to royalty; and author&#039;s corrections<br /> exceeding an average cost of shillings per sheet of<br /> thirty-two pages shall be at the author&#039;s expense and be<br /> deducted from the author&#039;s royalty. The author shall be<br /> entitled to copies of the work free of charge.<br /> 6. The author guarantees that the work does not infringe<br /> the copyright of any other person, and that it contains<br /> nothing of a Scandalous character, and will indemnify the<br /> publishers from all loss, costs, and damages for actual or<br /> alleged infringement of copyright, libel, or otherwise, in<br /> consequence of or arising out of the publication of the<br /> work.<br /> 7. The author during his life shall, on the publishers&#039;<br /> request, Tevise, and if necessary edit, and prepare for the<br /> press all future editions which the publishers shall decide<br /> to publish, and from time to time supply any new matter<br /> that may be needful to keep the work up to date. In the<br /> event of the author&#039;s death, or of his inability, by reason of<br /> }<br /> pence per copy on all sold in the<br /> illness, absence from England, or otherwise, to do so, the<br /> cost of such revision and preparation shall be borne<br /> equally by the author or his representatives, and the pub-<br /> lishers and the author&#039;s share of such cost shall be a charge<br /> upon and be deducted from the author&#039;s royalty.<br /> 8. If the publishers shall, after the whole of the first or<br /> any later edition shall have been sold, and after not less<br /> than six months&#039; notice in writing from the author,<br /> decline or neglect to publish a new edition, they shall at<br /> the author&#039;s cost assign the copyright to the author ; and<br /> in case of such assignment the author shall take over all<br /> plates, stones, blocks, moulds, etc., specially made for the<br /> work and which could be used for the production of<br /> another edition, at two-thirds of the original cost.<br /> 9. The expression “the publishers” shall be deemed to<br /> include, where the context so admits, the person or persons<br /> for the time being constituting the firm of e<br /> AS WITNESS the hands of the author and of the said firm<br /> Of by two of its members.<br /> No author can be recommended to sign this<br /> agreement as it stands. Many publishing firms<br /> issue agreements drawn distinctly in their favour,<br /> but when they find that the author has full know-<br /> ledge of the clauses likely to prove oppressive,<br /> they are generally willing to make modifications<br /> and not infrequently to accept all or most of the<br /> author&#039;s emendations and alterations.<br /> In this particular case the firm which issued<br /> this agreement stated, so we are informed, that no<br /> publisher nowadays thinks of entering into an<br /> agreement with an author unless the author con-<br /> sents to transfer his copyright. In actual fact the<br /> exact opposite is the case.<br /> In the first instance let us consider the parties.<br /> The agreement should be made between the author<br /> and the publisher only. The contract should be<br /> personal to the publisher and should not be with<br /> his respective heirs, executors, successors and<br /> assigns. Clause 1 does not call for any particular<br /> comment, but in clause 2 the inequality of the<br /> agreement is immediately evident. The publisher<br /> seeks to bind the author to deliver the MS. by a<br /> fixed date and to make time the essence of the<br /> contract, but there is no corresponding obligation<br /> on his part to make time the essence of the<br /> contract when the question arises as to the<br /> date of publication. If it is important for<br /> the publisher that time should be made the<br /> essence of the contract it is even more important<br /> for the author. Clause 3 is a clause to which<br /> particular attention should be drawn. The author<br /> should never transfer his copyright to a publisher.<br /> How often has this statement been made in these<br /> columns ! But so long as publishers insist upon<br /> inserting clauses of this kind in their agreements,<br /> so long must the repetition of the formula be<br /> printed : “The author must never transfer his<br /> copyright to the publisher.” The reasons for<br /> this are manifold, but it is not necessary to<br /> repeat them at the present time. The author<br /> should grant to the publisher a licence to publish<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#680) ################################################<br /> <br /> 268<br /> TISIE AUTISIOR.<br /> the work in book form only, at a fixed price and<br /> in a form to be mutually agreed between the parties.<br /> The latter part of clause 3 we have met in other<br /> agreements. It may be reasonable that the author<br /> should not be permitted to publish an abridgment of<br /> his work without the consent of the publisher, if<br /> such abridgment is likely to detract from the<br /> value to the publisher of his contract, but that the<br /> author should not be allowed to publish a trans-<br /> lation or dramatised version of his work is an absurd<br /> prohibition. To the ordinary author, who trusts<br /> his publisher, it might appear that he had merely to<br /> inform the publisher that he had received an offer<br /> for such translation or dramatisation, and the pub-<br /> lisher would, as a matter of course, without any<br /> demur, grant his consent. We have, however, met<br /> a publisher—not the one whose agreement is before<br /> us—who has, in such circumstances, withheld his<br /> consent until the author agreed to give him 50 per<br /> cent. of the profits. The words must, therefore, be<br /> struck out of the clause. In clause 4 it is quite<br /> right that the published price should be settled, but<br /> not for the first edition only. The publisher should<br /> only be granted a licence to publish at agreed<br /> prices. It will be noticed in clause 4 that although<br /> the author has sold the copyright to the publisher,<br /> there is no stipulation made for any payment to<br /> the author if the work is placed serially, or if the<br /> publisher chooses to sell translation rights. The<br /> royalties to be paid are only on the English,<br /> Colonial, and American editions, and in the last-<br /> mentioned case, supposing the author, by his own<br /> unaided efforts, succeeds in obtaining American<br /> copyright, he will have to pay half the total amount<br /> to the publishers. In the last paragraph of the<br /> clause the author should be given a larger measure<br /> of control. The publisher should not be allowed to<br /> remainder when he likes without considering the<br /> author&#039;s position. The account clause, again, is<br /> very unsatisfactory, for if the book were published in<br /> January—a not uncommon month in which to pub-<br /> lish books—the author would not receive any money<br /> until the following April year. As the largest sales<br /> of a book occur during the first three or four<br /> months, the publisher would hold the author&#039;s<br /> money for twelve months. One enterprising<br /> author has worked out an interesting mathematical<br /> sum by which he shows how a publisher, by means<br /> of an account clause drawn on these lines, could<br /> run the expenses of his business on moneys belong-<br /> ing to authors which he had in hand. . The ques-<br /> tion of thirteen copies being reckoned as twelve<br /> in the rendering of accounts has been explained<br /> over and over again in these columns. We do<br /> not desire to repeat the warning. Clause 7 should<br /> be deleted entirely. The author of the work alone<br /> should have the right of revision. The clause as to<br /> revision refers only to technical books and Scientific<br /> works et hoc genus omne which necessarily require<br /> to be re-edited with the development of knowledge<br /> or the alteration of methods. If the author desires<br /> to retain control as to revision, then he should<br /> limit the publisher, in the first clause, not only to<br /> the right of publication in book form at a fixed<br /> price but also to a limited edition. He can always<br /> offer the publisher the option of producing further<br /> editions, subject to any revisions or alterations he<br /> may desire incorporated. The clause as it stands<br /> must, as we have remarked, be deleted. Clause 8<br /> would be unnecessary if the agreement were drawn<br /> on the lines we have suggested, but if the author<br /> has sold the copyright to the publisher, and the<br /> latter chooses to assign it to some other house, it<br /> is not likely that the assignee will be bound by<br /> clause 8, and, in any event, that the book should<br /> be out of print for six months is very unsatisfactory<br /> to the author. The publisher should be bound,<br /> in order to show his bona fides, to publish a new<br /> edition of at least five hundred copies, and the<br /> author should not be bound to take over the<br /> moulds, stones, etc. He might have the option of<br /> taking them over at a valuation. If he takes<br /> them over at two-thirds cost, first, they may not<br /> be in good condition, and secondly, he is practically<br /> insuring the publisher against any loss from the<br /> publication of the book. Clause 9 should be<br /> deleted for the reason given at the beginning of<br /> this article.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> MAGAZINE CONTENTS.<br /> —e-º-e—<br /> BOOKMAN.<br /> The Humour of Mark Twain. By Barry Pain. *<br /> Mark Twain, The Man and The Jester. By Walter<br /> Jerrold. - .<br /> Thomas Hardy.<br /> ENGLISH REVIEW.<br /> The Handling of Words : Meredith. Henry James<br /> By Vernon Lee. - -<br /> The Dramatic Sense. By Gilbert Cannan.<br /> Through the French Salons. By C. F. Keary.<br /> The Women of Shakespeare. By Frank Harris.<br /> FORTNIGHTLY.<br /> Tourguenieff. By Francis Gribble.<br /> Tourguenieff and the Life Illusion.<br /> Curle.<br /> A Philosophic Emperor.<br /> Wm. Quiller Orchardson.<br /> Walt Whitman—the Poet of Nature.<br /> M.D.<br /> Sterne&#039;s Eliza. By Lewis Melville.<br /> The Last Meeting with Bjornson.<br /> NATIONAL.<br /> Lyttelton as a Man of Letters. By Austin Dobson.<br /> A King of Manuscript Collectors. By W. Roberts.<br /> A Poet’s Prose. By Mrs. T. A. Trollope.<br /> By Richard H. P.<br /> By W. L. Courtney.<br /> By Mrs. Alec Tweedie.<br /> By J. Johnston,<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#681) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIE AUTISIOR.<br /> 269<br /> HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.<br /> —e-C-0–<br /> 1. WERY member has a right to ask for and to receive<br /> advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-<br /> - lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his<br /> business or the administration of his property. The<br /> Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any<br /> special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the<br /> Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they<br /> deem it desirable, will obtain counsel&#039;s opinion without<br /> any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel&#039;s<br /> opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee<br /> is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved<br /> member, and all costs borne by the Society.<br /> 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright<br /> and publishers&#039; agreements do not fall within the experi-<br /> ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use<br /> the Society.<br /> 3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send<br /> the document to the Society for examination.<br /> 4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society<br /> you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you<br /> are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are<br /> advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting<br /> the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.<br /> 5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of<br /> members&#039; agreements and their preservation in a fire-<br /> proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as<br /> confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,<br /> who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:<br /> (1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action<br /> upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce<br /> payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-<br /> lars of the Society’s work can be obtained in the<br /> Prospectus.<br /> 6. No contract should be entered into with a literary<br /> agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.<br /> Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful<br /> consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to<br /> them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit<br /> them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary<br /> of the Society.<br /> This<br /> 7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.<br /> The<br /> must be done within fourteen days of first execution.<br /> Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.<br /> 8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from<br /> referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so<br /> do some publishers. Members can make their own<br /> deductions and act accordingly.<br /> 9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per<br /> annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.<br /> a –a– a<br /> v-v-w<br /> WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS<br /> - OF BOOKS,<br /> —e-Q-e—<br /> ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an<br /> agreement. There are four methods of dealing<br /> with literary property :—<br /> I. Selling it Outright.<br /> This is sometimes satisfactory, if a preper price can be<br /> obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a<br /> competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of<br /> the Society.<br /> II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of<br /> agreement).<br /> In this case the following rules should be attended to :<br /> (1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-<br /> duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.<br /> (2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the<br /> profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements<br /> in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-<br /> ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.<br /> (3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”<br /> unless the same allowance is made to the author.<br /> (4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental<br /> rights. -<br /> (5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.<br /> (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.<br /> As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or<br /> doctor |<br /> III. The Royalty System.<br /> This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form<br /> of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know<br /> What the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now<br /> possible for an author to ascertain approximately the<br /> truth. From time to time very important figures connected<br /> with royalties are published in The Author.<br /> IV. A Commission Agreement.<br /> The main points are :—<br /> (1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.<br /> (2.) Keep control of the advertisements.<br /> (3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.<br /> General.<br /> All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four<br /> above mentioned.<br /> Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author,<br /> Never sign any agreement without competent advice from<br /> the Secretary of the Society.<br /> Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.<br /> Avoid agreements by letter if possible.<br /> The main points which the Society has always demanded<br /> from the outset are :-<br /> (1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement<br /> In 62, DS. -<br /> (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong<br /> to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the<br /> nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or<br /> withheld.<br /> (3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS,<br /> EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the<br /> Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-<br /> petent legal authority.<br /> 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for<br /> the production of a play with any one except an established<br /> manager.<br /> 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays<br /> in three or more acts:—<br /> (a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This<br /> is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into<br /> such a contract should stipulate in the contract<br /> for production of the piece by a certain date<br /> and for proper publication of his name on the<br /> play-bills.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#682) ################################################<br /> <br /> 270<br /> TFIE AUTISIOR.<br /> (b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to<br /> perform on the basis of percentages on<br /> gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5<br /> and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a<br /> percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts<br /> in preference to the American system. Should<br /> obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed<br /> date on or before which the play should be<br /> performed.<br /> (c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to<br /> perform on the basis of royalties. (i.e., fixed<br /> nightly fees). This method should be always<br /> avoided except in cases where the fees are<br /> likely to be small or difficult to collect. The<br /> other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply<br /> also in this case.<br /> 4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is<br /> better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum<br /> paid in advance of such fees in any event.<br /> important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should<br /> be reserved.<br /> 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can<br /> be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and<br /> time, This is most important.<br /> 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but<br /> should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction<br /> is of great importance.<br /> 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a<br /> play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager<br /> holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot<br /> print the book of the words.<br /> 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-<br /> ingly valuable. They should never be included in English<br /> agreements without the author obtaining a substantial<br /> consideration.<br /> 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully<br /> drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.<br /> 10. An author should remember that production of a play<br /> is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of<br /> delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.<br /> He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in<br /> the beginning.<br /> 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market<br /> is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object<br /> is to obtain adequate publication.<br /> As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on<br /> account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-<br /> tracts, those authors desirous of further information<br /> are referred to the Secretary of the Society.<br /> —A- a<br /> ~~<br /> REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND<br /> ORIGINAL PLAYS.<br /> –0-sº-0–<br /> It is extremely<br /> DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS.<br /> Sº typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper<br /> forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with<br /> a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will<br /> be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-<br /> tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author<br /> and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies<br /> of the scenario, thus filed may be obtained at any time by<br /> the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.<br /> Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same<br /> rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for<br /> at the price of 28. 6d. per act.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the<br /> Society before putting plays into the hands of<br /> agents. . As the law stands at present, an agent<br /> who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a<br /> perpetual claim to a percentage on the author&#039;s fees<br /> from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned,<br /> it may be taken as a general rule that there are only<br /> very few agents who can do anything for an author<br /> that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do<br /> equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees<br /> is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is<br /> required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of<br /> fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans-<br /> action of frequent petty authorisations with different<br /> individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign<br /> countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and<br /> in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.<br /> But the Society warns authors against agents who profess<br /> to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or<br /> who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase<br /> the author&#039;s rights. In any case, in the present state of<br /> the law, an agent should not be employed under any<br /> circumstances without an agreement approved of by the<br /> Society.<br /> —e—Q-e—<br /> WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.<br /> ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the<br /> assistance of producers of books and dramatic<br /> authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as<br /> a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musica)<br /> composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-<br /> cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic<br /> property. The musical composer has very often the two<br /> rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He<br /> should be especially careful therefore when entering into<br /> an agreement, and should take into particular consideration<br /> the warnings stated above.<br /> —e—sº-0–<br /> STAMPING MUSIC.<br /> The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on<br /> behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part<br /> of 100. The members’ stamps are kept in the Society&#039;s<br /> safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the<br /> Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the<br /> members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.<br /> —e—Q-e—<br /> THE READING BRANCH,<br /> ——e-e—<br /> EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this<br /> branch of its work by informing young writers<br /> of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and<br /> treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term<br /> MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry<br /> and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under<br /> special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The<br /> Readers are writers of competence and experience. The<br /> fee is one guinea.<br /> —º-<br /> REMITTANCES.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice<br /> that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.<br /> All remittances should be crossed Union of London and<br /> Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered<br /> letter only.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#683) ################################################<br /> <br /> TISIE AUTISIOR.<br /> 271<br /> GENERAL NOTES.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> MEMBERS are reminded that The Author is not<br /> published in August or September. The next issue<br /> will appear in October.<br /> GOGOL CENTENARY, 1909.<br /> THE Russian “Society of the Friends of Russian<br /> Iliterature&quot; has very courteously sent us the<br /> Official Report of the Centenary of Gogol. The<br /> volume contains a very full record of the pro-<br /> ceedings on the actual centenary of the birth of<br /> Gogol, March 29, and on the three days of the<br /> festivities, April 26, 27, and 28, 1909. The<br /> unveiling of the Gogol Memorial Statue at Moscow<br /> took place on April 26, having been preceded by a<br /> solemn requiem mass in the Cathedral of the<br /> Saviour. A considerable number of papers on<br /> Gogol were read during the festivities, and will be<br /> welcomed by the students of Russian literature as<br /> substantial additions to what has been hitherto<br /> known of the celebrated novelist. After a com-<br /> plete record of all the letters of congratulation and<br /> sympathy (accompanied in the case of those in<br /> foreign languages by Russian translations) received<br /> by the committee, the volume concludes with a list<br /> of the memorial wreaths offered. Two illustrations<br /> present a portrait of Gogol and a view of the<br /> Gogol Memorial Statue. The letter of the “Society<br /> of Authors” will be found on page 245.<br /> AUTHORS AND PUBLISHERS.<br /> WE are interested to see that authors and pub-<br /> lishers met in friendly rivalry on Lord&#039;s Cricket<br /> Field on Derby Day, June 1. The match was<br /> just too late to chronicle in the June number, but<br /> we must even at this late date congratulate the<br /> authors who were successful, though the match was<br /> an exciting one. Mr. Snaith and Mr. Hesketh<br /> Prichard made the highest scores for the authors ;<br /> Mr. Dene and Mr. Longman for the publishers.<br /> As far as the bowling was concerned, Mr. Hesketh<br /> Prichard and Mr. Irwin divided the honours for<br /> the authors, and Mr. Longman took the largest<br /> number of wickets for the publishers.<br /> In the second innings, there was one century<br /> scored on behalf of the authors by Mr. R. B. J.<br /> Scott, but the match had to be decided on the<br /> first innings.<br /> So accustomed is the public to give precedence<br /> to the publishers that we note with some amuse-<br /> ment that the heading of the cricket cards issued<br /> on the ground runs “Publishers and Authors.”<br /> We are glad that the authors upset this position as<br /> far as the result of the match is concerned.<br /> THE PRESIDENT OF THE SOCIETY<br /> AT the first meeting of the Committee after the<br /> seventieth birthday of the President of the Society,<br /> Mr. Thomas Hardy, the Committee, as representing<br /> the members of the Society, decided to send Mr.<br /> Hardy a letter of congratulation. We have much<br /> pleasure in printing below the letter that has been<br /> forwarded under the signature of the Chairman of<br /> the Committee, Mr. Maurice Hewlett, in accordance<br /> with this resolution :-<br /> “10th June, 1910.<br /> “MY DEAR HARDY,--I find that the Committee of our<br /> Society, in my absence, has laid upon me the happy duty<br /> of congratulating you upon your recent seventieth birthday.<br /> This I do now, and heartily, in the name of us all. It is a<br /> matter of pride to me that it has fallen within my term of<br /> office to invite you to the Presidency of the Authors’<br /> Society and to have received your acceptance of the post.<br /> Collectively now, as individually always, we writers are<br /> able to follow and rejoice in your successes. You have set<br /> us from the very outset an example of literary sincerity and<br /> honour which, apart from your genius, cannot have failed<br /> to inspire and enhearten every one of us. It is a great<br /> matter for us, and for those who yet remain outside our<br /> body, that you should celebrate your seventieth year of life<br /> by the publication of a book of beautiful and stirring<br /> poetry. We look forward with confidence to further<br /> volumes, and sincerely wish you the health and vigour to<br /> accomplish what your mind may conceive.<br /> “Believe me to be, my dear Hardy,<br /> “Yours ever sincerely,<br /> “(Signed) MAURICE HEWLETT.”<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> UNITED STATES NOTES.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> HE death of Mark Twain on April 21 over-<br /> shadows everything else in the recent<br /> annals of American literature, for Mr.<br /> Clemens was a national institution like Abraham<br /> Lincoln and Mr. Roosevelt, and was a typical<br /> American in other ways as well as a humorist.<br /> Before he commenced writing he had been painter,<br /> able editor, a pilot on the Mississippi, a confederate<br /> soldier, a miner. “Huckleberry Finn,”, “ Tom<br /> Sawyer,” “Roughing It,” and the travel books,<br /> long ago anticipated that “Autobiography” which<br /> is yet to come. It must also be said that if he<br /> was American in energy, versatility, acuteness, and<br /> humour, he was also American in superficiality<br /> and deficiency in the aesthetic sense. He was not<br /> content to hate humbug, he must&quot;also contemn<br /> what he could not appreciate ; he had but little<br /> power of self-criticism.<br /> But if he was not precisely a great man, or even<br /> perhaps a great writer, he had elements of greatness<br /> both in his life and his work.<br /> The spontaneity of his humour by itselfgave him<br /> high rank amongst men of letters ; whilst the<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#684) ################################################<br /> <br /> 272<br /> TISIE AUTISIOR.<br /> noble struggle which he made when entering upon<br /> old age to retrieve the failure of the Webster<br /> fiasco justifies a comparison with that of a great<br /> British author a century before. But Mark Twain<br /> was in this respect even more successful than<br /> Scott ; for he lived to see the fruit of his labours,<br /> and to enjoy an abundantly honoured old age. It is<br /> highly satisfactory to have the statement of the<br /> Harpers that his daughter is amply provided for.<br /> His other literary executor, besides Mrs.<br /> Gabrilowitsch, is Mr. Albert Bigelow Paine.<br /> We take this somewhat tardy opportunity of<br /> congratulating the Dial on its thirtieth birthday.<br /> The chorus of good wishes which came from east<br /> and west, old and young, must have been very<br /> pleasant to our contemporary to print ; it formed<br /> the best of all possible testimonials to the apprecia-<br /> tion which is felt for the Chicago organ as a force<br /> in literature.<br /> Mr. Charles Leonard Moore, in the anniversary<br /> number of the paper, has an interesting article<br /> upon “The Interregnum of American Literature.”<br /> He traces the existing “comparative dulness and<br /> poverty&quot; more to an appetite for the didactic than<br /> to “the preaching and practice of the dogma of<br /> realism &quot;; blames the magazines (justly, in our<br /> opinion) for their levelling-down tendencies; but<br /> makes his “last indictment &quot; the fact that of<br /> late literature “has been edited for women.” He<br /> but<br /> finds signs of improvement in our prose ;<br /> concludes wisely that “until we believe in poetry<br /> again, we shall not be saved.”<br /> Meanwhile there comes a wail from Boston over<br /> the way editors get hold of promising fiction-<br /> writers and turn them on to other and more lucra-<br /> tive tasks, filling up their places with the detective<br /> story and “the frankly farcical adventures of<br /> missionaries in cannibal lands.” But the Wation<br /> leader-writer, like Mr. Moore, discerns indications<br /> of a return to better things; and we trust that he<br /> will prove right.<br /> New York, through the Bookman, contributes<br /> “The Confessions of a Literary Drummer,” who<br /> relates his efforts to sell books by describing them<br /> according to the methods of Walter Pater and<br /> Henry James. He tells how he heard a fellow-<br /> traveller give “the straight dope ’’ to a customer<br /> and beheld the latter&#039;s nodding assent. “This<br /> novel here is merchandise, and you want a hundred<br /> copies; this is literature, and one will about do<br /> you.” The testimony of a buyer in a big depart-<br /> ment store, one Hammelstein, was to the same<br /> effect ; he bought “novels of genuine literary<br /> merit” one at a time, and this Hammelstein was<br /> one whose aim was “to pick the winners.”<br /> Another customer, who was discovered in his<br /> cellar, allowed “there was quite a movement among<br /> some of the married ladies of the town to get their<br /> husbands to stay at home and read novels instead<br /> of playing poker down at the Elks&#039; Club &quot;; but,<br /> he added, “that&#039;s sorter died out.”<br /> And at the last, we are told how the poor<br /> “drummer’’ capitulates to commercialism and<br /> drops Pater and Mr. James.<br /> It has been announced that Booth Tarkington&#039;s<br /> father is also among the authors, he being identical<br /> with John Steventon, author of “The Hermit of<br /> Capri,” issued some time since by the Harpers.<br /> Two books by sailors stand out among spring<br /> publications. Rear-Admiral Chadwick has written<br /> a useful account of “The Relations of the United<br /> States and Spain,” which has historical merit,<br /> though it is naturally based chiefly on American<br /> material and requires supplementing from the other<br /> side.<br /> In his “Admiral’s Log,” Robley D. Evans con-<br /> tinues his breezy Recollections. Amongst other<br /> things, he tells how, before he set out for his<br /> Eastern cruise, President Roosevelt said that he<br /> sailed “with the confidence of the President more<br /> completely than any admiral ever did before,” and<br /> bade him realise his responsibility if the cruise<br /> should not turn out peaceful. The Admiral&#039;s account<br /> of his interview with the Dowager Empress of<br /> China is still more remarkable.<br /> In his “Recollections of a Varied Life &quot; George<br /> Cary Eggleston draws a very attractive picture of<br /> Virginian life before the war, and later on narrates<br /> many anecdotes of his literary and journalistic<br /> career. An interesting feature is the more favour-<br /> able estimate than that usually current which is<br /> given of Bryant, to whom the author was assistant<br /> on the New York Evening Post.<br /> Miss Lois Kimball Matthews&#039;s book, “The<br /> Expansion of New England” is a substantial con-<br /> tribution to history, written in a clear and unpre-<br /> tending style, and illustrated by numerous excellent<br /> maps. -<br /> Winston Churchill, like so many other novelists,<br /> has attacked the American marriage question. His<br /> latest work, “A Modern Chronicle,” is admitted on<br /> all hands to show an advance in literary power.<br /> On the other hand, Marion Crawford&#039;s posthum-<br /> ous book, “The Undesirable Governess,” can hardly<br /> be said to show him at his best, though it has<br /> much undeniable cleverness.<br /> Prof. Brander Matthews, in “A Study of the<br /> Drama,” has crystallised the contents of much<br /> periodical writing. Whilst his grasp of the subject<br /> will be very generally conceded, not everyone will<br /> accept his views on the parochialism of Ibsen, or<br /> his defence of the practice of writing plays to fit<br /> players.<br /> A historical novel of rather unusual quality is<br /> “Nathan Burke,” by Mary S. Watts. It purports<br /> to be the autobiography of General Nathan Burke,<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#685) ################################################<br /> <br /> TFIE AUTISIOR.<br /> 273<br /> a hero of the Mexican war and afterwards a mem-<br /> ber of the Ohio bar.<br /> Jack London&#039;s latest volume, a collection of<br /> stories entitled “Lost Face,” will please a very<br /> different set of readers, the hunters after “realism.”<br /> “The Life of Daniel Coit Gilman,” by Dr.<br /> Fabian Franklin, will be of interest to all educa-<br /> tionalists. The author was Dr. Gilman&#039;s colleague<br /> at Johns Hopkins, which was the chief but by no<br /> means the only field of his achievements.<br /> Our obituary list includes Prof. Alexander<br /> Agassiz, the well-known Zoologist, and President<br /> of the Calumet and Hecla Mining Company,<br /> who, born in Switzerland, graduated from Harvard<br /> in 1855 ; Orville Victor, who wrote much upon<br /> the Civil War ; Dr. Borden Parker Bowne,<br /> Dean of the Graduate School of Arts and Science,<br /> Boston University, and author of some excel-<br /> lent works on Philosophy and Ethics, several of<br /> which have been translated into various European<br /> languages; Myra Kelly (Mrs. Allan Macnaughton),<br /> a popular writer of short stories; William Graham<br /> Sumner, Professor of Political Science at Yale, and<br /> author of “A History of Banking, in the United<br /> States,” lives of Andrew Jackson, Alexander<br /> Hamilton, Robert Morris, and other works.<br /> THE FOURTEENTH INTERNATIONAL<br /> PRESS CONGRESS.<br /> —0-0-0–<br /> N writing in The Author for November, 1909,<br /> the account of the International Conference<br /> of the Press held in London, I had to say I<br /> could not follow the sequence, as the Thirteenth<br /> Congress of the Press would take place in Rome ;<br /> but as the Bureau Central has adopted the title of<br /> the Fourteenth Congress, for the one just held on<br /> board a liner on the Adriatic, presumably the Rome<br /> Congress will be the Fifteenth : by calling the<br /> London Congress an intervening Conference, did<br /> they wish to avoid the supposed evil number of<br /> thirteen P<br /> It was a most happy idea of President Wilhelm<br /> Singer to hold the Conference, at the end of May<br /> in 1910, on board a liner. The rendezvous was at<br /> Trieste, where the International Press men were<br /> cordially received. His Serene Highness the<br /> Governor of the Province, Prince Hohenlohe, His<br /> Excellency Dr. von Derschatta, the President of<br /> the Austrian Lloyds (upon whose liner, the Thalia,<br /> the Conference was to be held), the President of<br /> the Trieste Chamber of Commerce, the Mayor of<br /> Trieste, and other notables received the members<br /> in the great Hall of the Lloyds.<br /> As in the case of the London Conference the<br /> representatives were limited to two for each<br /> association, and as both the President, Mr.<br /> Arthur Spurgeon, and the Bureau representative,<br /> Mr. D. A. Louis, were out of England, Major<br /> Gratwicke represented the association, and Mr.<br /> James Baker took Mr. Louis&#039; place on the Com-<br /> mittee of Direction. After a drive round the<br /> town, a banquet was held in the Hall of the<br /> Chamber of Commerce. Then, on the return to<br /> Trieste after a delightful run by boat to Capo<br /> d’Istria, a reception was given by Prince and<br /> Princess Hohenlohe at their official residence.<br /> The business of the Conference began at 9.30 a.m.<br /> on board the Thalia. The assembly was presided over<br /> by President Singer, supported by Prince Hohen-<br /> lohe, and the members of the Committee of Direction,<br /> including the General Secretary, M. Taunay, and<br /> Herr Schweitzer, the Hon. Treasurer. There were<br /> about 200 journalists present. The President,<br /> after the usual word of respectful reference to His<br /> Imperial and Apostolic Majesty Franz Joseph I.,<br /> at which the whole assembly stood, went on to<br /> speak of the historical event that had put the<br /> whole of the great English nation in mourning,<br /> the death of King Edward the VII. Their thanks,<br /> he continued, were due to their colleagues for the<br /> success of the London Conference. Prince<br /> Hohenlohe, in the name of the Austrian Govern-<br /> ment, then welcomed the members from the<br /> various nations. His words were emphatic upon<br /> the value of an open and free Press, for he said a<br /> Government that was enforced to work without<br /> the concurrence of the Press was like a deaf and<br /> dumb man cut off from the outer world and con-<br /> demned to an unfruitful life. After the general<br /> meeting was over the Committee of Direction met,<br /> and the statutes debated and passed at London<br /> were declared en vigeur, and the officers for five<br /> years, as by the new statutes, were elected.<br /> The President, Herr Singer : Vice-Presidents,<br /> M. M. Schweitzer, Berlin ; Hebrard, Paris;<br /> Ralmondi, Rome ; Secretan, Switzerland. General<br /> Secretaries, Taunay and Janzon. Signor Ralmondi,<br /> thus taking the place of Signor Cantalupi. Herr<br /> Schweitzer, of Berlin, was re-elected Treasurer.<br /> A telegram of homage and good wishes from the<br /> Conference was despatched to His Imperial<br /> Majesty, Francis Joseph I., which was acknowledged<br /> by a marconigram from Buda Pest, the Emperor<br /> wishing the Conference a pleasant sojourn in his<br /> dominions. This was read at the next business<br /> sitting of the Congress, which was held on board,<br /> on May 20, after a visit to the fantastic and<br /> fascinating Blue Grotto of the Island of Busi.<br /> The discussion at the meeting was upon the<br /> power and right of judges to enforce a journalist<br /> to divulge professional Secrets. The state of the<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#686) ################################################<br /> <br /> 274<br /> TFIE AUTISIOR.<br /> law being so different in other countries from that of<br /> England, during the discussion, which was very<br /> animated, and at which the delegates of Italy,<br /> Switzerland, France, Germany spoke, Mr. James<br /> Baker explained that the English delegates had at<br /> the Berlin Conference, through Mr. J. R. Fisher, one<br /> of their members, put forward the English position<br /> in this matter : and by his statement the English<br /> delegates must abide. *.<br /> It was decided that international propaganda be<br /> adopted in favour of the preservation of professional<br /> secrecy for journalists, and a general inquiry be<br /> instituted with the view of discovering a general<br /> formula towards the realisation of which the dele-<br /> gates of each nation should work.<br /> Major Gratwicke drew the president&#039;s attention<br /> to the fact that the English delegates did not vote<br /> upon this matter. -<br /> The third sitting of the Congress took place on<br /> the morning of May 22, and, as the heat was very<br /> great, this time under the upper, awning-enclosed<br /> deck of the Thalia, which made a very good<br /> Congress Hall.<br /> The first subject debated was the professional<br /> tribunals and the election of judges for each<br /> country for arranging international disputes upon<br /> professional matters. Mr. D. A. Louis, who had<br /> been re-elected as bureau representative, had<br /> already been elected to act in this capacity by the<br /> English association, and other countries made<br /> their elections. The question of “Conseils de<br /> Prudhommes,” as in vogue in Italy where these<br /> trade judges had given compensation which had<br /> been accepted as legal, was debated, and the<br /> question of provident societies was decided to be<br /> brought up at Rome.<br /> The subject that caused the most ardent debate<br /> was that of the relations between Parliament and<br /> the Press.<br /> This was brought forward under two heads:<br /> first, as to the right of Members of Parliament,<br /> under the protection of their immunity, to slander<br /> and revile, not in a political sense, but even upon<br /> personal matters, individuals and associations, and<br /> especially pressmen. Signor Wittoria suggested<br /> this matter should be left alone, and the writer<br /> suggested the Press had the power by adopting<br /> absolute silence upon such calumnies. Men who<br /> uttered them did it for notoriety, and silence killed<br /> that.<br /> The second part of the question turned upon<br /> the facilities given to journalists for carrying out<br /> their work in the parliaments. In some countries<br /> the journalist is only admitted with the public,<br /> and gets a seat where he can ; and it was proposed<br /> that the delegates of each country should bring the<br /> matter before their parliamentary members, to<br /> secure proper facilities for journalists for their<br /> work and for means of communication with M.P.&#039;s.<br /> Mr. James Baker referred to the gallery and<br /> lobby facilities afforded to English pressmen, and<br /> recent developments of these facilities. He was<br /> asked to prepare a report of the English arrange-<br /> ments for the Rome Congress, M. Taunay remark-<br /> ing that, if British journalists were satisfied,<br /> perhaps some foreign journalists living in England<br /> might have something to say.<br /> M. Taunay then brought up the point that<br /> questions to be considered at the Congress were<br /> to be sent in by December 31 of each year, but<br /> they did not come, and he appealed to members<br /> to send to their presidents subjects to be con-<br /> sidered by the Bureau Central.<br /> The place where the next Congress should be<br /> held was then discussed, and the invitation from<br /> Rome repeated in an enthusiastic manner by<br /> Signor Cohen. After some discussion the place<br /> of the next Congress was then put and Rome<br /> was carried unanimously.<br /> The holding of this Congress on board ship,<br /> instead of lessening the debates and opportunities<br /> of intimate conversation, really increased these<br /> opportunities. And the excursions and banquets<br /> did not occupy so much time as usual. But the<br /> views of the coast of Dalmatia, the scenes at Pola<br /> and Brioni, and above all the entrance to the<br /> Bocche di Cattaro, and the drive up to the frontier<br /> of Montenegro were much enjoyed, as also was the<br /> visit to lovely Ragusa.<br /> At Abbazia an illuminated concert was given,<br /> and the final banquet held. The writer, having<br /> been before on the Istrian coast with the British<br /> journalists, was asked to speak. He expressed<br /> the wish that Austria, the country so full of<br /> marvels, of glorious scenery, and of such varied<br /> peoples whose history was so full of romance and<br /> dramatic interest, might be more widely known and<br /> better understood by all English-speaking people.<br /> After the official close of the Congress many of<br /> the members visited the astounding Stalactite<br /> Caverns of Adelsberg, and halted at the interest-<br /> ing towns of Laibach and Graz en route for<br /> Vienna.<br /> JAMES BAKER.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> IDEAS, AND HOW TO PROTECT THEM.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> BY CRUSADER.<br /> III.<br /> E pass on now to a question concerning<br /> which no man is able to write at his<br /> ease, because he is sure to provoke<br /> criticism from chivalrous-minded readers. What<br /> is the position of women writers ? Is it not<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#687) ################################################<br /> <br /> TFIE AUTHOR.<br /> 275<br /> true that women lower the market value of all<br /> Workmanship 2 This fact is indisputable, and<br /> too often it is discreditable to their sex. Some<br /> Women can afford to write for one thing only—the<br /> pleasure of seeing their copy in print ; they forget<br /> that their competition is a dastardly flanking attack<br /> On the professional authoress who has to earn her<br /> bread by her pen. Other lady amateurs write for<br /> pin-money because they are able to live in comfort<br /> at home with their parents; and all this hateful<br /> dilettantism gives encouragement to the old business<br /> custom of paying women a dwindled price for their<br /> labour. These matters, and a good many others,<br /> need patient and thorough consideration from a<br /> sub-committee of women writers, with special<br /> reference to their effects on the profession of<br /> letters and to the means by which our society may<br /> check their bad influence. In this inquiry atten-<br /> tion would be given of course to those magazines<br /> and weekly papers which appeal to women. What<br /> are their rates of payment, and what their probable<br /> revenue from advertisements 2 What influences<br /> are brought to bear on contributors ? It is neces-<br /> sary to gather full information on all points of<br /> business; then the long struggle which women<br /> writers have to encounter can be made less<br /> hazardous for themselves and less harmful by its<br /> action on the market prices offered to men. Far<br /> too often their position has a tendency to debase<br /> their character. A recent book on “ Modern<br /> Journalism &quot; says, in cowardly language, that lady<br /> journalists are “exceedingly deficient in honour-<br /> able instincts,” and “try to foist on you articles<br /> which you had never commissioned”; that “the<br /> amount of jealousy which they will exhibit is not<br /> creditable to their sex,” and that their style is full<br /> of “truisms” and “base journalese conventionali-<br /> ties.” Wrong produces wrong invariably, and<br /> women start work handicapped by the sweating<br /> system which they inherit from age to age.<br /> It is only by collecting facts, to be shown to the<br /> general public, that urgent matters of this sort can<br /> be bettered. Very little can be done without help<br /> from public opinion. Yet authors are not at all<br /> eager to win that help in a speedy manner. This<br /> magazine, for instance, ought to be something<br /> much more than the official organ of our society;<br /> it should be at the head of literary papers, with a<br /> household suffrage of its own in all parts of the<br /> British Isles. Then there would be a jury of<br /> public opinion between us and the many grievances<br /> and injustices that make a literary life of ups and<br /> downs far more precarious and Onerous than it<br /> need be and should be. Yet, somehow, we hang<br /> back from the duty of making The Author a maga-<br /> zine which the public would gladly buy.<br /> A financier once said to me : “It is impossible<br /> to understand the wasteful philanthropies of<br /> authors. If they had any business common<br /> sense at all they would see that they have the<br /> power to own and run all the publishing that the<br /> public is able to support. Publishers are quite<br /> unnecessary ; their profits, and all the profits on<br /> magazines, ought to flow into the exchequer of a<br /> Vast trade managed by authors for their common<br /> good. Instead of this organisation writers prefer<br /> a never-ending dispute for ordinary justice at the<br /> hands of the thousand traders who at the present<br /> time treat authors with no more respect than mine-<br /> Owners used to show to colliers. There are mines<br /> of gold and of silver in literary ideas. Why aren&#039;t<br /> they worked by authors for their profession as a<br /> whole 2 Don&#039;t you need the profits of publishing<br /> for pension funds and for the encouragement of<br /> those types of literature which have never appealed<br /> to the great public 2 Authors cannot escape from<br /> the commercial side of their profession ; each must<br /> understand publishing methods if he feels called<br /> upon to get fair treatment for his work; and this<br /> being so, why not use this necessary knowledge in<br /> the actual work of publishing 2 What do authors<br /> gain by employing so many grasping agents that<br /> even a Dickens and a Thackeray had to go on<br /> lecturing tours before they felt safe financially P”<br /> These questions provoke the same astonishment<br /> among many persons. Authors do not know their<br /> power. Each feels isolated from his fellows, and<br /> stumbles alone up an old and ill-kept road, with<br /> many pitfalls lying about his feet. For all that,<br /> logic rules the world, and the day will come when<br /> the pitiless logic of events will compel authors to<br /> unite and to publish their own work. Every<br /> increase of competition brings this day nearer and<br /> nearer, as authors are always the first to suffer<br /> from the waywardness of misfortune in trade. For<br /> a long time writers of fiction were exempt, more or<br /> less, from the dire hardships that pressed upon<br /> other writers, essayists, historians, and students of<br /> the past in many other kinds of research ; but now<br /> that novels and stories are carried along in the<br /> usual course of modern trade through over-produc-<br /> tion into the cesspool of cheapness, our society, as a<br /> whole, has a very simple question to consider.<br /> Whither are we going 2 Can we at the same<br /> moment support ourselves and our homes and<br /> yet encourage an insane competition among<br /> tradesmen 2 We are subject to the law that the<br /> fittest survive ; but among which class connected<br /> with literature are we to look for the fittest ?<br /> Among ourselves, or among publishing speculators,<br /> booksellers, printers, dealers in “remainder ’’ copies,<br /> and the owners of circulating libraries 2 Can we,<br /> under the conditions of modern trade and subject<br /> to the demon of mad gambling, support all those<br /> agents and yet be sure that we are doing the best<br /> we can to pay our debts and be useful citizens 2<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#688) ################################################<br /> <br /> 276<br /> TISIE AUTISIOR.<br /> I have proved beyond all question that publishers<br /> could thrive while authors starved, owing to their<br /> system of finance, which consists in using the same<br /> money three or four times in a year, with the result<br /> that even a small profit per cent. On each turnover<br /> becomes a very handsome profit per cent. On the<br /> several turnovers. There are publishers who aim<br /> deliberately at little editions, just because little<br /> editions are friendly to this rolling finance which<br /> gathers profit as a snowball gains in size when you<br /> turn it over and over in the Snow. It is not on<br /> small editions that authors can live, and the few<br /> popular favourites whose sales are large must not<br /> forget the less fortunate many who share, with our<br /> late president, the difficulty of waiting till a tiny<br /> circle of readers grows slowly into a bigger one.<br /> These facts alone call upon us to consider with<br /> care and pluck the expediency of publishing our<br /> own work instead of tossing it into the maëlstrom<br /> of speculation and competition that now swallows<br /> up and destroys a huge percentage of books.<br /> But there are other facts every whit as important.<br /> There is, for example, that dishonesty which at the<br /> present time “remainders” expensive books long<br /> before they have had a chance to find their public.<br /> One publisher, in revolt against this vile custom,<br /> has appealed for help to the booksellers, but book-<br /> sellers, of course, are able to protect themselves<br /> from it, since they can refuse to buy any expensive<br /> work which is issued by a tradesman whose name<br /> is connected with remaindering tactics. “Once<br /> bitten, twice shy,” is the motto of careful book-<br /> sellers in this matter. From certain publishers,<br /> all well known, they are willing to take expensive<br /> books “on sale or return,” a lamentable system of<br /> trade for authors, because booksellers are not in<br /> the least likely to push the sale of a borrowed book<br /> when they have their own purchased stock to turn<br /> into profit. That is of no consequence to the<br /> publisher who is able to tell his authors that he<br /> has done the very best he could for them. “I gave<br /> you a good display in the shops,” he writes or says,<br /> “advertised you in my lists of books, got out<br /> circulars, but you know what the public is to-day<br /> —quite incalculable.” As a rule he adds that his<br /> loss has not been “wiped off” by the remainder-<br /> ing, and this has a great effect on the minds of<br /> authors, who, somehow, are usually prepared to<br /> take sides against their own interests.<br /> Let us then see what aims the “remainder<br /> system” tries to make real. In the first place, an<br /> expensive book—that is, a book that costs much in<br /> its production—is at standing odds with the<br /> routine of a publisher&#039;s finance. It does not<br /> attract the circulating libraries, its appeal is<br /> addressed to a small section of the public, and the<br /> chances are that the money invested in it would be<br /> used more safely in novels written by men who<br /> have a Sale of a thousand copies each. Six or<br /> Seven novels of this type can be issued at about<br /> the same cost as one book with many good illus-<br /> trations and 85,000 words of text. Every publisher<br /> knows this, and yet there is a growing competition<br /> in illustrated work of many kinds, all costly and<br /> hazardous. Why? The reasons are many —<br /> 1. A publisher’s “novelties” must have variety.<br /> 2. A good many illustrated books have had a<br /> huge sale, the largest known being more than<br /> 27,000 copies.<br /> 3. There is thus a chance that a bold experiment<br /> in a high cost of production may bring a large<br /> profit and enhance the publisher&#039;s reputation.<br /> 4. It is often easy to sell good editions in sheets<br /> to the U.S.A., as well as other editions to the<br /> British Colonies ; and<br /> 5. A good book with illustrations fetches a<br /> better price in the remainder market than any<br /> other book, so that this fact is from the first a<br /> comfort to the publisher. When the price per<br /> copy is high, above £1, he is able with tact and<br /> skill to cover a good deal of his cost by his first sales<br /> outside Great Britain ; then come the second sales,<br /> to a bookseller here and there who happens to know<br /> a few certain buyers ; next, the third sales,<br /> gathered by circulars, which are usually distributed<br /> more or less at random ; and then the reviews in<br /> important journals, when good, find some pur-<br /> chasers also, though not many as a rule. The<br /> publisher now feels that he has done his routine<br /> duty towards his author; and his methods being<br /> Stereotyped he is certain that good sense cannot<br /> with justice ask him to do more. Why should he<br /> compile address books of those readers and students<br /> who take delight in special subjects P Why should<br /> he write to them and send attractive circulars not<br /> once, but many times over a period of at least two<br /> years ? All this ought to be done, but it would<br /> upset his system of finance and add greatly to his<br /> work. He would have to become a thorough sales-<br /> man as well as a publisher, and give personal and<br /> prolonged attention to each author&#039;s work and<br /> interests. It is far simpler to job his stock into the<br /> remainder market ; then booksellers and second-<br /> hand dealers will in course of time find buyers.<br /> Many a book by this means has come by its own,<br /> and is sold to-day for more than its published<br /> price. Its author benefits not one farthing ; he is<br /> just a benefactor to the second-hand tradesmen and<br /> their customers.<br /> So, then, the follies of remaindering are very<br /> harmful. They discredit authors in the opinion<br /> both of booksellers and of private buyers; they<br /> give rise to a belief that publishing methods ought<br /> never to be trusted ; and they discourage the pur-<br /> chasing of expensive books, since they betray<br /> everybody who buys at the full net price.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#689) ################################################<br /> <br /> TFIE AUTISIOR.<br /> 277<br /> At a time when the great majority of persons<br /> either hire books from libraries or borrow them<br /> from reading clubs, it is fatal to strike at the con-<br /> fidence of those who do buy new work from authors.<br /> Free libraries, circulating libraries, reading clubs,<br /> and other agencies to turn us into borrowers and<br /> hirers, are surely enough for any author to com-<br /> pete against. Yet any one who has a good book<br /> is sure to be asked to lend it to his friends. People<br /> who would be ashamed to borrow knives and forks,<br /> or boots and umbrellas, thank their lucky stars<br /> when they are able to get books without paying a<br /> penny for a day’s reading. It never seems to them<br /> that they are defrauding authors. To enjoy a book<br /> without paying for that enjoyment is as mean as it<br /> would be to beg for a free dinner at a public<br /> eating-house. A little time ago a friend wrote<br /> to a novelist and said: “Your books are having a<br /> splendid success. I hope your average sales have<br /> now reached 10,000 copies, for then you will be<br /> able to demand a royalty of 25 per cent. On the<br /> published price.” The novelist, writing from the<br /> Continent, said in reply: “Ten thousand copies<br /> Good heavens ! Well do I know my public. There&#039;s<br /> an English colony in this town, and one poor,<br /> draggled, battered copy of my last book has proved<br /> enough. Everyone here has thumbed it and read<br /> it. A single copy has a long life.”<br /> Yet, into this hurly-burly of borrowing the<br /> remainderer hurls his bombshells, as if publishers<br /> were eager to stop all private buying. What are<br /> authors to do 2 If they controlled the market as<br /> publishers of their own work their position would<br /> be easy. As it is, let us grumble and be unpractical.<br /> The end comes at last, and wasted lives don’t count<br /> for much, after all, in the brief season of our<br /> overcrowded days.<br /> Still, there&#039;s one more grievance to be considered<br /> in this drama of disenchantments. Literary ideas<br /> are often stolen, as if they belonged to everybody,<br /> like expired copyrights. To suggest an idea or<br /> a scheme of work is often like offering money to a<br /> tramp ; it goes, and you gain nothing. Publisher<br /> cribs from publisher, and says that competition<br /> drives him to the act ; no new idea is safe, either<br /> before or after publication. Again and again five<br /> or six books on the same topic appear at the same<br /> time, showing how hard it is for an author to get<br /> commissions by submitting projects. He is far<br /> more likely to set tradesmen thinking about<br /> variants of his planned treatment. This, unluckily,<br /> is ever a risk. You have an idea for a book and<br /> think out your plan, putting aside many other<br /> ways in which it could be treated. This done, you<br /> try to find a market, and you cannot foresee by<br /> whom your letter will be opened. It may be the<br /> chief of a great business, or perhaps his secretary,<br /> or perhaps a subordinate in some department ;<br /> but, anyhow, your scheme is certain to suggest<br /> many variations to any mind having practical<br /> intelligence. Those variations, again, though<br /> springing from your idea, have often no evident<br /> likeness to your proposal, yet they cancel what<br /> you wish to do. Consider, then, your risk. You<br /> ask business minds to think for themselves ; you<br /> invite them to modify your ideas into new forms;<br /> and yet you expect to succeed. Why?<br /> Novelists are not troubled in this way, but many<br /> writers are all the year round. Have you ever<br /> received a letter beginning thus:<br /> “Curiously enough, we have already in hand a<br /> Scheme very similar to yours, but more popular in<br /> its treatment . . .” P -<br /> But the matter does not end here. Short stories<br /> run many dangers, for I’m not aware that any<br /> publishing office binds its staff on oath never to<br /> mention a plot which is read in the course of<br /> business. It is also a fact that good plots, good<br /> ideas, once read, have a habit of finding their way<br /> into the reader&#039;s conversation. And so I believ<br /> that a great many literary thefts are unintentional,<br /> like a great many plagiarisms; but, in any case,<br /> We must do what we can to set limits to their<br /> harmfulness. Our society, by its registration of<br /> plays, has taken one step in a right direction, and<br /> I think that another as useful may be suggested.<br /> Indeed, why should not our society issue for its<br /> members a counterfoil book for projects, bearing<br /> the official stamp of the society, and of a largish<br /> size 2 For it would need—<br /> (a) A line for the publisher or editor to whom<br /> the project is submitted;<br /> (b) another line for the author&#039;s address ;<br /> (c) and another for the date ;<br /> (d) seven or eight lines, perhaps ten, for the<br /> project and its planned treatment;<br /> (e) three lines for variants of the suggested<br /> title ;<br /> (f) six or seven lines to show that the subject<br /> can be treated in other ways. This, of course, is<br /> very important, if an author wants to protect his<br /> idea ;<br /> (g) a final line for the author&#039;s signature.<br /> An official book of this kind would have a very<br /> useful moral effect, for it would prove to men of<br /> business that authors, like owners of patents, value<br /> their ideas and wish that fact to be known. It<br /> would prove, also, that authors, whom business<br /> men regard as incurably unpractical, have an easy<br /> means of keeping counterfoils of all their business<br /> transactions. Writers of short stories, for instance,<br /> would be able to give in brief the main outlines of<br /> their plots, and this would help them at any<br /> moment to find out whether any magazine had<br /> used their ideas after rejecting their copy.<br /> I do not suppose that a counterfoil book of<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#690) ################################################<br /> <br /> 27S<br /> TISIE AUTISIOR.<br /> projects would be anything more than a deterrent<br /> influence, because, as a judge once said in court,<br /> there is no honour in trade. Business life is a war,<br /> pitiless and relentless, and the utmost we can do is<br /> to scheme some protection for our work and our-<br /> selves. And everybody knows what happens when<br /> an author tries to follow the business routine of<br /> copied letters and the rest of it. He cannot as a<br /> rule afford a clerk ; his writing requires incessant<br /> patience and concentration ; and although, as<br /> Balzac said, to dream over literary projects is like<br /> smoking enchanted cigarettes, the projects, when<br /> realised, are often exceedingly difficult to sell. So,<br /> absorbed by some things and harassed by others, a<br /> writer soon gets tired of adding to his day’s work<br /> a system of business routine, which clerks carry out<br /> in offices. Publishers and editors know all this.<br /> What they call business has no relation at all to<br /> work as authors know work. Yet authors are<br /> expected to be their own clerks. They are advised<br /> to copy all their letters, to keep an exact record of<br /> all their transactions, and what not besides ; but<br /> this advice will never be followed for more than a<br /> few weeks. That is why I suggest this counter-<br /> foil book for projects—a simple means of doing<br /> much in little. It would save a great deal of letter<br /> writing ; it would give some real protection to<br /> ideas; and it would not be more troublesome than<br /> a cheque-book of a size unusually large.<br /> Ideas, and how to protect them . That is author-<br /> ship in its long and tragic history. I think some-<br /> times of a Parliament of the Dead, and see in it the<br /> ghosts of all the simple great ones gone, from<br /> Chaucer to Meredith. Who can estimate the total<br /> sorrows of their lives? And, since we who love their<br /> work are their children, let us remember that we<br /> have yet to gain what they so often needed—just<br /> control over the use made of literary work by<br /> speculative tradesmen.<br /> —OP-e—“[O—<br /> THE EDITORIAL ATTITUDE.<br /> S a reader of The Author and a member of the<br /> literary and editorial staff of a magazine,<br /> will you extend to me the hospitality of your<br /> columns to say a few words regarding the<br /> “Editorial Attitude &quot; ? And being neither an<br /> author nor an editor, but one occupying a position<br /> affording facilities for obtaining reliable data<br /> respecting the relations subsisting between editors<br /> and contributors, any remarks I make will be of a<br /> purely disinterested character. -<br /> Your correspondent, “An Editor,” impugns the<br /> assertion of “A Contributor’’ that editors do not<br /> read the manuscripts of unknown men, and<br /> characterises the accusation as “all nonsense.” . If<br /> from this we are to believe “An Editor ’’ does<br /> read all the manuscripts sent in to his paper,<br /> “which is there for would-be contributors,” and<br /> accepts or rejects same entirely on their merits,<br /> then he must constitute that exception which<br /> proves the rule, and is certainly a curiosity well<br /> worth paying a considerable sum to look at.<br /> In order to test the value of his opinion on this<br /> matter, I will give “An Editor’’ a few examples of<br /> the discourteous treatment accorded contributors<br /> which have come under my own personal know-<br /> ledge, and these not in connection with papers or<br /> magazines of the type that can be stigmatised as<br /> “a queer lot,” while the matter could not by the<br /> widest expansion of imagination be said to be of<br /> such a character as to justify payment by “whisky<br /> and cigars.”<br /> To this end, I will not take the case of new<br /> writers but men of established reputation, in<br /> which case it will be seen that the editorial false-<br /> hood, with regard to the incapability of new<br /> writers, is as finished and perfect with regard to<br /> the writings of men who command the ear of the<br /> public, when their writings are submitted under<br /> other names, as was revealed by means of a ruse de<br /> guerre. A new writer complained to me of the<br /> hopelessness of any one unknown Securing fair<br /> treatment ; I expressed great surprise, and was as<br /> confident in my denial of the accusation as “An<br /> Editor”; whereupon the writer replied, “I will<br /> prove what I say to be the absolute truth if you<br /> form one of the party and agree to the experi-<br /> ment being tried on the editor of the paper with<br /> which you are connected.” I assented, and an<br /> article from an early number of the paper was<br /> copied and duly sent in, with the result that it<br /> was rejected. A further attempt was made on the<br /> same editor ; this time an article also taken from<br /> a back number, but from the pen of one of the<br /> editor&#039;s most gifted contributors. I happened<br /> to be present when the editor rejected it, and<br /> ventured to point out to him his inconsistency in<br /> rejecting it on the plea that “it was not up to his<br /> standard,” considering it had already appeared in<br /> his paper—an assertion that not only met with an<br /> emphatic denial but brought about fervens difficil;<br /> bile jocur, for he asserted with extreme acerbity<br /> “that it was preposterous on my part to say that<br /> such unadulterated rubbish could ever have been<br /> accepted by him.” As my veracity was questioned<br /> I asked him to compare an article on a certain<br /> page of his paper of a specific date with that<br /> which he was rejecting. On this being done he<br /> lost all control of his temper—which was not the<br /> sweetest at the best of times—threw the article<br /> and magazine on the floor, snapped his fingers<br /> wildly, paced the room in a state of high dudgeon,<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#691) ################################################<br /> <br /> TFIE AUTISIOR.<br /> 279<br /> and, addressing me, employed language which was<br /> entirely neological, since it was well, I won&#039;t<br /> disgrace the columns of The Author by even saying<br /> What it was—while a snapshot of his face would<br /> have furnished Darwin with an excellent plate for<br /> his “Expression of the Emotions.” Another<br /> editor, who is just a little bit too well known in<br /> the literary world, was similarly tested. In<br /> returning an article which had been sent him<br /> (Written by himself many years previously) he did<br /> so likewise on the plea of its not reaching his<br /> standard, and added the consoling words tº that<br /> it would do the writer no harm to continue writing<br /> such articles, but it was clear from his work he<br /> did not possess the ability necessary to secure<br /> acceptance.” Could anything more calculated to<br /> produce rigation of the eyes, in consequence of the<br /> excessive laughter it produced among those who<br /> knew of the ruse, be conceived 2 and surely never<br /> did presumptuous pride and didactic ignorance<br /> inspire a man to the commission of a more in-<br /> expiable crime 2 Here was a man, the darling of<br /> a University, unconsciously passing a verdict on the<br /> Value of his own work and declaring it to be so low<br /> that it was absurd ever to expect it to be accepted,<br /> yet, at the same time, arrogantly setting himself up<br /> as an authority on the works of other men. Surely<br /> these examples explode the arrogant contention of<br /> the literary critic of a certain illustrated weekly<br /> that an editor can, by glancing precipitately over<br /> the first page, determine the writer&#039;s capability<br /> or incapability. Arrogance is often a shield of<br /> Ignorance.<br /> These episodes certainly deserve to be placed<br /> alongside that of the editor of the Atlantic Monthly.<br /> The Hon. Russell Lowell desiring to find out the<br /> real worth of his work, wrote a prefulgent article<br /> on the “Essence of American Humour,” had it<br /> copied in an unfamiliar handwriting and forwarded<br /> to the Atlantic Monthly, to which paper he was an<br /> esteemed contributor. Not making its appearance<br /> in due time, and anxious to know the fate of his<br /> literary offspring, he called upon the editor, Mr.<br /> James F. Fields, and adroitly turned the conversa-<br /> tion to the subject of humour, expressed great<br /> Surprise no one had ever written upon it, to which<br /> the editor replied: “No one ever written upon<br /> it ! ...We receive a large amount of articles treating<br /> on that subject, but they are so desperately poor<br /> stuff that they cannot be used. Here (pulling<br /> a MS. from the waste-paper, basket) is a long<br /> Screed we received christened ‘The Essence of<br /> American Humour, which would be more appro-<br /> priately termed ‘The Essence of Nonsense,” for a<br /> more absurd farrago I have never seen.” On<br /> Lowell acknowledging the paternity of the article,<br /> Field&#039;s wrath was greater than his astonishment.<br /> If this does not prove that articles by unknown<br /> men do not receive the treatment they deserve, I<br /> do not know what more is required, unless all<br /> the editors suffer from acrisy. If not, how also<br /> was it that the late James Payn, as editor of the<br /> Cornhill, rejected “John Inglesant &quot; ? or did<br /> reject it—after the manner of the sapient editor of<br /> a Greenock paper, which enjoyed the distinction<br /> of dying twice, with regard to Campbell&#039;s “Pleasures<br /> of Hope” (now included in the Classics)—that it<br /> was “destitute of merit, &quot; ?<br /> With regard to the question of payment, I think<br /> the following will prove that editors desire to<br /> evade paying for contributions:—An article “not<br /> negligent in style, the matter good,” was sent to a<br /> prominent editor and rejected, on the plea that<br /> it was not “up to the standard.” It was then<br /> Sent to another editor and accepted. On its<br /> appearance, the editor to whom it had been offered<br /> first, lifted it holus-bolus and printed it in his own<br /> paper without acknowledgment. Now, if an<br /> article, when sent for payment, is not up to the<br /> standard, how comes it to be possessed of merit<br /> when it can be used without having to pay, if it<br /> is not to avoid payment<br /> AN ONLOOKER.<br /> * *-** - -e-Q-6–<br /> THE WORKS OF SIR JOHN SUCKLING.&lt;<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> HE editor who presents the world with a<br /> complete critical edition of the works of<br /> any author, even if the author is not one<br /> whose name is written very large in the book of<br /> fame, is a man to whom at all times a great grati-<br /> tude is due. In these latter days of anthologies,<br /> abridgments, boudlerizations, and no one knows<br /> how many other inventions for the corruption of<br /> texts (which time and human fallibility corrupt<br /> only too rapidly without any barbarian&#039;s deliberately<br /> setting a destroyer&#039;s hand to the work), and for<br /> the propagation of superficiality, those who still<br /> retain a solid affection for letters must feel always<br /> more than ordinarily grateful to any worker who<br /> will embark upon the laborious task involved in a<br /> complete and critical edition of any author&#039;s works ;<br /> the only kind of edition from which it is possible<br /> to gather a right conception of the man and of his<br /> place in the history of literature. Publications of<br /> this kind are rare in comparison with the multitude<br /> of other books which fall in torrents from the press;<br /> but it is not only on this account, but on account<br /> also of the excellent manner in which the work has<br /> been accomplished, that we tender our sincere<br /> * “The Works of Sir John Suckling in Prose and<br /> Werse,” edited, with introduction and notes, by A.<br /> Hamilton Thompson. London : George Routledge &amp; Sons.<br /> 1910, 8vo.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#692) ################################################<br /> <br /> 280<br /> TISIE AUTISIOR.<br /> congratulations to Mr. Hamilton Thompson on the<br /> appearance of his edition of Sir John Suckling.<br /> One or two, or a few, of Suckling&#039;s poems are to be<br /> found in every anthology; all the rest of his works<br /> are more or less difficult of access. Here everything<br /> will be found, as well as all that is known about<br /> Sir John Suckling. In an admirable introduction<br /> Mr. Hamilton Thompson unfolds lucidly whatever<br /> remains to us of Sir John Suckling&#039;s story, and at<br /> the same time shows the extent of his indebtedness<br /> to his contemporaries and to his age. The various<br /> works of Sir John Suckling (with reproductions of<br /> the original title-pages) then follow : The “Frag-<br /> menta Aurea,” “The Last Remains of Sir John<br /> Suckling,” the four plays, and the letters including<br /> “An Account of Religion and Reason.” The<br /> Volume is concluded by some excellent notes, in<br /> which, as in his preface, Mr. Hamilton Thompson<br /> exhibits the sound good taste (not always to be<br /> observed in editors) of being content to record<br /> the truth, without labouring to represent the author<br /> as a greater man than he was. It may be confessed<br /> that a careful perusal of all Sir John Suckling&#039;s<br /> Works may result in a disappointment for the<br /> reader who has founded his expectations upon the<br /> few very excellent things of Suckling&#039;s that are<br /> known to all; but it will certainly convince him<br /> of the truth of the remarks with which Mr.<br /> Hamilton Thompson concludes his introduction:<br /> “It is impossible to doubt that beneath a gay<br /> and careless exterior he [Suckling] possessed sound<br /> practical sense, and that his ambition to excel as<br /> an amateur wit only too often concealed a high,<br /> if somewhat fragile, poetic gift, which on happy<br /> occasions rose superior to an atmosphere not a<br /> little hostile to its development.” We have<br /> pleasure in heartily recommending this work to all<br /> lovers of English literature.<br /> —e—º-e—<br /> CORRESPONDENCE.<br /> —º-º-º-<br /> THE STORY OF A REVIEW COPY.<br /> SIR,-At a certain seaside circulating library, I<br /> paid twopence for three days’ use of a six shilling<br /> novel. From entries therein, I found that eighty-<br /> five other persons had made like payments, making<br /> a total of fourteen shillings and fourpence for the<br /> use of a book which was still in active circulation.<br /> I also discovered that the borrowed book was a<br /> Review Copy, evidently purchased by the proprietor<br /> of the circulating library for “a mere song ” from<br /> the editor of a newspaper, who had received it<br /> gratis from the publisher.<br /> Usually at least sixty copies of a six shilling<br /> novel are sent out for review. If only half of<br /> these are sold to second-rate circulating libraries,<br /> and each of them is perused by eighty-six persons,<br /> this means that the author of the book secures<br /> 2,580 readers who do not bring a single farthing<br /> &amp;nto his eachequer.<br /> In provincial towns I have noticed that the<br /> roprietor of a circulating library is frequently a<br /> bookseller, printer, and editor of a local newspaper.<br /> If he can get a six shilling novel for nothing, or<br /> next to nothing, and make fourteen shillings and<br /> fourpence by lending it to eighty-six persons—as in<br /> the case I have noticed—he “takes the biscuit”<br /> from publisher and author, and no mistake<br /> I have long contended that authors might<br /> become their own publishers, and distribute their<br /> own books by establishing bookstalls at hotels, as<br /> in America, if they had a sufficiency of co-operative<br /> enterprise. .<br /> It is simply a case of “Wake up, Authors I”<br /> Yours faithfully,<br /> HENRY J. SWALLOW.<br /> THE “ GREAT UNACTED.”<br /> DEAR SIR,--In a recent issue “X. Y. Z.” drew<br /> attention to the extremely unsatisfactory conditions<br /> which exist for those dramatic authors whose work<br /> has not yet been produced.<br /> As one of these much-to-be-pitied individuals, I<br /> should like to convey my thanks to “X. Y. Z.” for<br /> having opened this subject. Taking into considera-<br /> tion the very rare exception who proves the rule,<br /> one may say that for an unknown author to get<br /> his play produced amounts to something very near<br /> an impossibility. The Societies specially organised<br /> to help new dramatists are, from a practical point<br /> of view, as unsatisfactory as the established manage-<br /> ments. The first play I sent to one of these<br /> societies was promptly accepted, although a short<br /> while afterwards I was asked to make a slight<br /> alteration, which I did, to the satisfaction of those<br /> concerned. I was then told that my play would<br /> be running at a West End theatre by the middle<br /> of May—provided the society could raise sufficient<br /> funds. The middle of May has now been post-<br /> poned to the middle of September, and without<br /> doubt when September comes it will be delayed<br /> until the spring, and so on 1 The difficulty for<br /> new authors to get their plays considered, or even<br /> read by established managers, is so well-known<br /> that I need not go into it. As a struggling<br /> dramatic author I can testify to a bundle of com-<br /> plimentary letters, promises of production if<br /> alteration is made, and then—nothing more. If<br /> the Society of Authors could help us, in the manner<br /> suggested by “X. Y. Z.,” it would be doing an act of<br /> profound charity, with the ghost of a chance of<br /> doing something for the Drama as well !<br /> C. W.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#693) ################################################<br /> <br /> AD VERTISEMENTS. V<br /> <br /> Crown 8vo, 966 pages, 6s. net.<br /> PRINCIPAL ContFNTs:—Authors’ Directory and Index<br /> of Authors; Obituary Notices; Literary and Press<br /> Agents ; Typists and Indexers, etc. ; Booksellers<br /> (town and country); Law and Letters; Libraries ;<br /> British, American, and Colonial Periodicals, with<br /> particulars for contributors, and a very complete<br /> Classified Index ; Publishers (British, Colonial,<br /> Foreign, and American); Royalty Tables; Societies<br /> and Literary Clubs (British, Colonial, and Foreign);<br /> List of Cheap Reprints, etc.<br /> “An indispensable book of reference for authors and<br /> journalists.”—Daily Graphic.<br /> “Has been so excellently devised as to leave no room<br /> for improvement.”—Birmingham Post.<br /> “The editor is to be congratulated on an excellent and<br /> useful production.”—Queen.<br /> “Carefully edited and thoroughly accurate and up-to-<br /> date.”—Dundee Advertiser.<br /> Authors are invited to send their nannes and<br /> particulars of their publications to the Editor<br /> for insertion in the 1911 volume. Forms may be<br /> had from the Editor.<br /> *...* G. ROUTLEDGE &amp; SONS, Ltd.,<br /> 68, CARTER LANE,<br /> E.C.<br /> IHF IIIHRWWER book.<br /> DD YOU WRITE PLAY39<br /> The International Copyright Bureau, Ltd.,<br /> Gan be of service to you.<br /> We act as Agents for placing Plays,<br /> Operettas, Operas, Sketches, &amp;c., in England<br /> and abroad on the best possible terms.<br /> We have placed Plays with almost all<br /> leading Managers.<br /> We copyright dramatic property and collect<br /> authors’ fees.<br /> We arrange Invitation Performances.<br /> We review, advise upon, and remodel Plays<br /> and Musical Compositions.<br /> We undertake translations and adaptations<br /> from and into all European languages.<br /> All English Plays submitted to the Bureau<br /> are read by Mr. A. L. Ellis, so well known as a<br /> dramatic critic and now joint director of the<br /> International Copyright Bureau. Mr. Ellis&#039;s<br /> advice and assistance are placed at our<br /> clients&#039; disposal.<br /> The INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT BUREAU, Ltd.,<br /> Dewar House, Haymarket, S.W.<br /> ERNEST MAYER l<br /> Directors.<br /> ANTHONY L. ELLIS ſ<br /> About 2,000 Books Wanted<br /> Are advertised for weekly in<br /> THE PUBLISHERS’ CIRCULAR<br /> AND BOOKSELLERS’ RECORD<br /> (ESTABLISHED 1837),<br /> Which also gives Lists of the New Books published<br /> during the Week, Announcements of Forthcoming<br /> - Books, &amp;c.<br /> Subscribers have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement<br /> in the Books Wanted Columns.<br /> Sent for 52 weeks, post free, for 10S. 6d. home and<br /> 138. 6d. foreign.<br /> Specimen Copy Free on application.<br /> Price TWOPENCE Weekly.<br /> Office : 19, Adam Street, Adelphi, W.C.<br /> A Member of the Society of Authors highly recommends<br /> 84, REDCLIFFE GARDENS, S.W.,<br /> as a Residence for Women Workers and Students. It is a<br /> quiet comfortable house ; the number of boarders is limited<br /> to 14, and references are required. Terms from 25s, a week.<br /> Redcliffe Gardens is five minutes&#039; walk from Earl&#039;s Court<br /> District and Tube Stations.<br /> Prospectus on application to MISS MACKINTOSH.<br /> SIPKES and SIKES,<br /> The West Kensington Typewriting Offices,<br /> (Established 1893),<br /> 223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W.<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. 1s. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. No unfair<br /> “cutting” of prices.<br /> Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.<br /> REFERENCES.<br /> AUTHORs &amp; PLAYWRIGHTs.<br /> Special facilities for placing work of every description.<br /> Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,<br /> 64, Strand, LONDON,<br /> AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.<br /> E8TABLISHED]<br /> The Wessex Press,<br /> Tazzºtton. [XVIII. cent.<br /> BARNICOTT &amp; PEARCE<br /> INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.<br /> ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#694) ################################################<br /> <br /> Wi - - AD VERTISEMENTS.<br /> TYPEWRITING!<br /> WITH BRAINS.<br /> ANOTHER TESTIMONIAL.<br /> An AUTHOR has sent me the following:<br /> “Cricklewood, N. W.<br /> “I am exceedingly pleased with the type-<br /> written copies. I have read them carefully<br /> through and consider you have taken great<br /> pains with the work. Also the type is excel-<br /> lent. I have had 5 MSS. done and YOURS<br /> IS FAR THE BEST.<br /> “I shall certainly remember you when I want<br /> anything typed.”<br /> MW WORK IS ALWAYS OF THE BEST.<br /> | USE MY BRAINS as well as my HANDS on<br /> all the work | do.<br /> AUTHORS are respectfully requested<br /> to NOTE MY GHARGES ARE WERW LOW.<br /> G0RREGT. Send a Sample Order NOW to<br /> GHEAP. MISS RALLING,<br /> T 76, Loughborough Road,<br /> LONDON, S.W.<br /> Q<br /> Ul<br /> G<br /> QUICK.<br /> TWO popular Hotels in Gentral London,<br /> <br /> <br /> Opposite the British Museum. -<br /> THAGKERAY HOTEL.<br /> Great Russell Street, London.<br /> Near the British Museum,<br /> KINGSLEY HOTEL.<br /> Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.<br /> Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges<br /> and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard<br /> and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors, Perfect Sanita-<br /> tion. Telephones. Night Porters.<br /> Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from<br /> 3/6 to 6|=.<br /> Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d&#039;Hote,<br /> Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10|6 per day.<br /> Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.<br /> Telegraphic Addresses :<br /> Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.” !<br /> Ringsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”<br /> MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Cffice,<br /> (Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000<br /> words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German<br /> MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-<br /> lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.<br /> A. P. Watt &amp; Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,<br /> Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 8464 Central.<br /> TYPEWRITING.<br /> Authors’ MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000<br /> words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General<br /> Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-<br /> cation.<br /> ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.<br /> “Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the<br /> extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing<br /> but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she<br /> does her work.-FRANK SAVILE.”<br /> MISS M. R. HORNE,<br /> ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.<br /> ‘‘TEIE AUTIEIOE.”<br /> SOALE FOR A D VERTISEMENTS.<br /> [ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.]<br /> Front Page ...e4 0 0<br /> Other Pages tº e º e - - tº G &amp; © tº tº tº a ºn •,• e - © ... 3 0 0<br /> Half of a Page .., tº tº 4 tº tº º &amp; sº tº º ſº s to e * &amp; © ... 1 10 0<br /> Quarter of a Page tº a tº © º is tº tº a y &amp; O * G tº e - G ... 0 15 0<br /> Eighth of a Page • 6 tº tº e is tº w - tº º º tº e tº tº - - ... 0 7 6<br /> Single Column Advertisements per inch 0 6 0<br /> Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Sia, and of 25 per cent. for<br /> Twelve Insertions.<br /> Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for<br /> insertion in the following month&#039;s issue.<br /> All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the<br /> AdvKRTISEMENT MANAGER, The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street,<br /> Storey&#039;s Gate, S.W<br /> Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEw, &amp; Co. L.D., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)<br /> at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#695) ################################################<br /> <br /> SUPPLEMENT I.<br /> AUSTRALIAN COPYRIGHT ACT.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#696) ################################################<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#697) ################################################<br /> <br /> AUSTRALIAN COPYRIGHT ACT.<br /> [AssBNTED TO 21ST DECEMBER, 1905.]<br /> E it enacted by the King&#039;s Most Excellent<br /> Majesty, the Senate, and the House of<br /> Representatives of the Commonwealth of<br /> Australia as follows:—<br /> | PART I.-PRELIMINARY.<br /> 1. Short Title.—This Act may be cited as the<br /> Copyright Act, 1905.<br /> 2. Commencement.—This Act shall commence on<br /> a day to be fixed by Proclamation.<br /> 3. Paris.--This Act is divided as follows:–<br /> Part I. — Preliminary.<br /> Part II.-Administration.<br /> Part III.-Literary, Musical, and Dra-<br /> matic Copyright.<br /> IV.-Artistic Copyright.<br /> W.—Infringement of Copyright.<br /> VI.-International and State copy-<br /> right.<br /> Part VII-Registration of Copyrights.<br /> - Part VIII.-Miscellaneous.<br /> 4. Interpretation.—In this Act, unless the Con-<br /> trary intention appears—<br /> “Artistic work’ includes—<br /> (a) Any painting, drawing, or sculpture; and<br /> (b) Any engraving, etching, print, lithograph,<br /> Woodcut, photograph, or other work of<br /> art produced by any process, mechanical<br /> or otherwise, by which impressions or<br /> representations of works of art can be<br /> taken or multiplied:<br /> “Author’’ includes the personal representatives<br /> of an author :<br /> “Book” includes any book or volume, and any<br /> part or division of a book or volume, and any<br /> article in a book or volume, and any pamphlet,<br /> periodical, sheet of letterpress, sheet of music,<br /> map, chart, diagram, or plan separately pub-<br /> lished, and any illustration therein :<br /> “Dramatic work,” in addition to being included<br /> in the definition of book, means any tragedy,<br /> comedy, play, drama, farce, burlesque, libretto,<br /> of an opera, entertainment, or other work of<br /> a like nature, whether set to music or other-<br /> Part<br /> Part<br /> Part<br /> Wise, lyrical work set to music, or other scenic<br /> or dramatic composition :<br /> “Lecture’’ includes a sermon :<br /> “Musical work’ in addition to being included<br /> in the definition of book, includes any com-<br /> bination of melody and harmony, or either of<br /> them, printed, reduced to writing, or other-<br /> wise graphically produced or reproduced :<br /> “Periodical&quot; means a review, magazine, news-<br /> paper, or other periodicai work of a like<br /> Inature :<br /> “Pirated artistic work’ means a reproduction<br /> of an artistic work made in any manner with-<br /> out the authority of the owner of the copyright<br /> in the artistic work :<br /> “Pirated book” means a reproduction of a book<br /> made in any manner without the authority of<br /> the owner of the copyright in the book:<br /> “Portrait ’’ includes any work the principal<br /> object of which is the representation of a per-<br /> Son by painting, drawing, engraving, photo-<br /> graphy, sculpture, or any form of art:<br /> “Publish ’’ and “Publication ” in relation to a<br /> book refer to offer for sale or distribution, in<br /> each case with the privity of the author, so as<br /> to make the book accessible to the public :<br /> “The Registrar’ means the Registrar of Copy-<br /> rights or a Deputy Registrar of Copyrights:<br /> “State Copyright Act” means any State Act<br /> relating to the registration of the copyright<br /> or performing right, or lecturing right in<br /> books, or dramatic or musical works, or in<br /> artistic works, or fine art works, or in lectures.<br /> 5. What is simultaneous publication or perform-<br /> ance.—For the purposes of this Act publication,<br /> performance, or delivery in the Commonwealth<br /> shall be deemed to be simultaneous with publica-<br /> tion, performance, or delivery elsewhere if the<br /> period between the publications, performances, or<br /> deliveries does not exceed fourteen days.<br /> 6. Blasphemous, &amp;c., matter not projected.—No<br /> copyright, performing right, or lecturing right<br /> shall subsist under this Act in any blasphemous,<br /> indecent, seditious, or libellous work or matter.<br /> 7. Application of the Common Law.—Subject to<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#698) ################################################<br /> <br /> this and any other Acts of the Parliament, the<br /> Common Law of England relating to proprietary<br /> rights in unpublished literary compositions shall,<br /> after the commencement of this Act, apply<br /> throughout the Commonwealth.<br /> 8. State Copyright Acts not to apply to copyright<br /> under this Act.—-(1.) The State Copyright Acts so<br /> far as they relate to the copyright in any book,<br /> the performing right in any musical or dramatic<br /> work, the lecturing right in any lecture, or the<br /> copyright in any artistic or fine art work shall not<br /> apply to any book, dramatic or musical work,<br /> lecture, or artistic work in which copyright, per-<br /> forming right, or lecturing right, subsists under<br /> this Act.<br /> Saving of rights under State laws.-(2.) Subject<br /> to Part II. of this Act, nothing in this Act shall<br /> affect the application of the laws in force in any<br /> State at the commencement of this Act to any<br /> copyright or other right in relation to books or<br /> dramatic or musical works or lectures or artistic<br /> or fine art works acquired under or protected by<br /> those laws before the commencement of this Act.<br /> PART II.-ADMINISTRATION.<br /> Division 1.—77te Registrar and the Copyright<br /> Office.<br /> 9. Registrar.—(1.) There shall be a Registrar of<br /> Copyrights.<br /> (2.) The Governor-General may appoint one or<br /> more Deputy Registrars of Copyrights who shall,<br /> subject to the control of the Registrar of Copyrights,<br /> have all the powers conferred by this Act on the<br /> Registrar.<br /> 10. Copyright Office.—For the purposes of this<br /> Act an office shall be established which shall be<br /> called the Copyright Office.<br /> 11. Seal of Copyright Office.—There shall be a<br /> seal of the Copyright Office, and impressions thereof<br /> shall be judicially noticed.<br /> Division 2. —7%e Transfer of the Administration<br /> of the Slate Copyright Acts.<br /> 12. Transfer of adminisfration.—The Governor-<br /> General may, by proclamation, declare that, from<br /> and after a date specified in the proclamation, the<br /> administration of the State Copyright Acts of any<br /> State so far as they relate to the registration of the<br /> copyright in any book, the performing right in any<br /> musical or dramatic work, the lecturing right in<br /> any lecture, and the copyright in any artistic or<br /> fine art work, or to the registration of any assign-<br /> ment or grant of, or licence in relation to, any such<br /> right, shall be transferred to the Commonwealth<br /> and thereupon, so far as is necessary for the pur-<br /> poses of this section—<br /> (a) Effect of transfer of administration. Cf.<br /> Patents Act, 1903, ss. 18 and 19. The<br /> State Copyright Acts of the State shall<br /> cease to be administered by the State,<br /> and shall thereafter be administered by<br /> the Commonwealth so far as is necessary<br /> for the purpose of completing then pending<br /> proceedings and of giving effect to then<br /> existing rights, and the Registrar shall<br /> Collect for the State all fees which become<br /> payable thereunder ; and<br /> (b) all powers and functions under any State<br /> Copyright Act vested in the Governor<br /> of the State or in the Governor with the<br /> advice of the Executive Council of the<br /> State or in any Minister officer or<br /> authority of the State shall vest in the<br /> Governor-General or in the Governor-<br /> General in Council or in the Minister<br /> officer or authority exercising similar<br /> powers under the Commonwealth as the<br /> Case requires or as is prescribed ; and<br /> (6) all records registers deeds and documents of<br /> the Copyright Office of the State vested<br /> in or subject to the control of the State<br /> shall, by force of this Act, be vested in<br /> and made subject to the control of the<br /> Commonwealth.<br /> PART III.-LITERARY, MUSICAL, AND DRAMATIC<br /> COPYRIGHT.<br /> 13. Copyright in books.--(1.) The copyright in<br /> a book means the exclusive right to do, or authorize<br /> another person to do, all or any of the following<br /> things in respect of it :—<br /> (a) To make copies of it :<br /> (b) To abridge it :<br /> (c) To translate it :<br /> (d) In the case of a dramatic work, to convert<br /> it into a novel or other non-dramatic<br /> work :<br /> (e) In the case of a novel or other non-dramatic<br /> Work, to convert it into a dramatic work :<br /> and<br /> (f) In the case of a musical work, to make<br /> any new adaptation, transposition, arrange-<br /> ment, or setting of it, or of any part of it,<br /> in any notation.<br /> (2.) Copyright shall subsist in every book,<br /> whether the author is a British subject or not,<br /> which has been printed from type set up in<br /> Australia, or plates made therefrom, or from plates<br /> or negatives made in Australia in cases where type<br /> is not necessarily used, and has, after the com-<br /> mencement of this Act, been published in Australia,<br /> before or simultaneously with its first publication<br /> elsewhere.<br /> 14. Performing right in dramatic and musical<br /> 100%s.—(1.) The performing right in a dramatic<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#699) ################################################<br /> <br /> or musical work means the exclusive right to per-<br /> form it, or authorise its performance, in public.<br /> (2.) Performing right shall subsist in every<br /> dramatic or musical work, whether the author is a<br /> British subject or not, which has, after the com-<br /> mencement of this Act, been performed in public<br /> in Australia, before or simultaneously with its first<br /> performance in public elsewhere.<br /> 15. Lecturing right in lectures.—(1.) The lectur-<br /> ing right in a lecture means the exclusive right to<br /> deliver it, or authorise its delivery, in public, and,<br /> except as hereinafter provided, to report it.<br /> (2.) Lecturing right shall subsist in every<br /> lecture, whether the author is a British subject or<br /> not, which has, after the commencement of this<br /> Act, been delivered in public in Australia, before<br /> or simultaneously with its first delivery in public<br /> elsewhere.<br /> 16. Commencement of copyright performing right,<br /> and lecturing right.—(1.) The copyright in a book<br /> shall begin with its first publication in Australia.<br /> (2.) The performing right in a dramatic or<br /> musical work shall begin with its first performance<br /> in public in Australia.<br /> (3.) The lecturing right in a lecture shall begin<br /> with its first delivery in public in Australia.<br /> 17. Term of copyright, performing right, and<br /> lecturing right.—(1.) The copyright in a book, the<br /> performing right in a dramatic or musical work,<br /> and the lecturing right in a lecture, shall subsist<br /> for the term of forty-two years or for the author&#039;s<br /> life and seven years whichever shall last the longer.<br /> (2.) Where the first publication of a book, the<br /> first performance in public of a musical or dramatic<br /> work, or the first delivery in public of a lecture<br /> takes place after the death of the author, the copy-<br /> right, performing right, or lecturing right, as the<br /> case may be, shall subsist for the term of forty-two<br /> €8] S. -<br /> (3.) Where a book or a dramatic or musical work<br /> is written by joint authors the copyright and the<br /> performing right shall subsist for the term of<br /> forty-two years or their joint lives and the life of<br /> the survivor of them, and seven years, whichever<br /> shall last the longer.<br /> (4.) If a lecture is published as a book with the<br /> consent in writing of the owner of the lecturing<br /> right, the lecturing right shall cease.<br /> 18. Ownership in copyright, performing right, and<br /> lecturing right.—(1). The author of a book shall be<br /> the first owner of the copyright in the book.<br /> (2.) The author of a dramatic work or musical<br /> work shall be the first owner of the performing<br /> right in the dramatic or musical Work.<br /> (3.) The author of a lecture shall be first owner<br /> of the lecturing right in the lecture.<br /> 19. Ownership in the case of joint authors.-<br /> Where there are joint authors of a book, or of a<br /> dramatic or musical work, or of a lecture, the copy-<br /> right or the performing right, or the lecturing<br /> right, as the case may be, shall be the property of<br /> the authors.<br /> 20. Separate authors.--Where a book is written<br /> in distinct parts by separate authors and the name<br /> of each author is attached to the portion written<br /> by him, each author shall be entitled to copyright<br /> in the portion written by him in the same manner<br /> as if it were a separate book.<br /> 21. Encyclopædia and similar works.-The pro-<br /> prietor or projector of an encyclopædia or other<br /> similar permanent work of reference who employs<br /> Some other person for valuable consideration in the<br /> composition of the whole or any part of the work<br /> shall be entitled to the copyright in the work in the<br /> same manner as if he were the author thereof.<br /> 22. Copyright in articles published in periodicals.<br /> —(1.) The author of any article, contributed for<br /> valuable consideration to and first published in a<br /> periodical, shall be entitled to copyright in the<br /> article as a separate work, but so that—<br /> (a) he shall not be entitled to publish the article<br /> or authorise its publication until one year<br /> after the end of the year in which the<br /> article was first published, and<br /> (b) his right shall not exclude the right of th<br /> proprietor of the periodical under this<br /> section.<br /> (2.) The proprietor of a periodical in which an<br /> article, which has been contributed for valuable<br /> consideration, is first published shall be entitled to<br /> copyright in the article, but so that—<br /> (a) he shall not be entitled to publish the article<br /> or authorise its publication except in the<br /> periodical in its original form of publication,<br /> and -<br /> (b) his right shall not exclude the right of the<br /> author of the article, under this section.<br /> 23. Copyright in articles published in periodicals<br /> without valuable consideration.—The author of any<br /> article contributed without valuable consideration<br /> to, and first published in, a periodical, shall be<br /> entitled to copyright in the article as a separate<br /> work.<br /> 24. Copyright, &amp;c., to be personal property.—The<br /> copyright in a book, the performing right in a<br /> dramatic or musical work, and the lecturing right<br /> in a lecture shall be personal property, and shall be<br /> capable of assignment and of transmission by<br /> operation of law.<br /> 25. Copyright and other rights to be separate<br /> properties.—The copyright in a book, and the per-<br /> forming right in a dramatic or musical work and the<br /> lecturing right in a lecture shall be deemed to be<br /> distinct properties for the purposes of ownership,<br /> assignment, licence, transmission, and all other<br /> purposes.<br /> &gt;};<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#700) ################################################<br /> <br /> 26. Assignment of copyright.—The owner of the<br /> copyright in a book, or of the performing right in<br /> a dramatic or musical work, or of the lecturing<br /> right in a lecture, may assign his right either<br /> wholly or partially and either generally or limited<br /> to any particular place or period, and may grant<br /> any interest therein by licence ; but an assignment<br /> or grant shall not be valid unless it is in writing<br /> signed by the owner of the right in respect of<br /> which it is made or granted.<br /> 27. Welſ&#039; editions.—Any second or subsequent<br /> edition of a book containing material or substan-<br /> tial alterations or additions shall be deemed to be<br /> a new book, but so as not to prejudice the right of<br /> any person to reproduce a former edition of the<br /> book or any part thereof after the expiration of the<br /> copyright in the former edition.<br /> Provided that while the copyright in a book<br /> Subsists no person, other than the owner of the<br /> copyright in the book or a person authorised by<br /> him, shall be entitled to publish a second or<br /> Subsequent edition thereof.<br /> 28. Making of abridgment, &amp;c., for private use.—<br /> Copyright in a book shall not be infringed by a<br /> person making an abridgment or translation of the<br /> book for his private use (unless he uses it publicly<br /> or allows it to be used publicly by some other<br /> person), or by a person making fair extracts from<br /> or otherwise fairly dealing with the contents of the<br /> book for the purpose of a new work, or for the<br /> purposes of criticism, review, or refutation, or<br /> in the ordinary course of reporting scientific in-<br /> formation.<br /> 29. Translations or abridgments.--Where the<br /> author has parted with the copyright in his<br /> book and a translation or abridgment of the book<br /> is made with the consent of the owner of the copy-<br /> right by some person other than the author, notice<br /> shall be given in the title-page of every copy of the<br /> translation or abridgment that it has been made by<br /> some person other than the author.<br /> 30. Failure of author to make or cause translation<br /> of book.--Where a translation of a book into a par-<br /> ticular language is not made within ten years from<br /> the date of the publication of the book by the<br /> owner of the copyright or by some person by his<br /> authority—<br /> (a) Any person desirous of translating the<br /> book into that language may make an<br /> application in writing to the Minister<br /> for permission so to do :<br /> (b) The Minister may thereupon by notice in<br /> writing inform the owner of the copy-<br /> right of such application and request<br /> him to make or cause to be made a<br /> translation of the book into that lan-<br /> guage within such time as the Minister<br /> deems reasonable or to show cause why<br /> such application should not be granted :<br /> (c) If the owner of the copyright fails to<br /> comply with such notice the Minister<br /> may grant such application.<br /> 31. Copyright in translations.—Copyright shall<br /> subsist in a lawfully-produced translation or<br /> abridgment of a book in like manner as if it<br /> were an original work.<br /> 32. Notice of reservation of performing right.—<br /> (1.) Where a dramatic or musical work is pub-<br /> lished as a book, and it is intended that the<br /> performing right is to be reserved, the owner of<br /> copyright, whether he has parted with the per-<br /> forming right or not, shall cause notice of the<br /> reservation of the performing right to be printed<br /> on the title page or in a conspicuous part of every<br /> copy of the book.<br /> (2.) Defendant&#039;s rights where no notice of reserva-<br /> tion of performing right.—Where—<br /> (a) proceedings are taken for the infringe-<br /> ment of the performing right in a<br /> dramatic or musical work published as a<br /> book, and<br /> (b) the defendant proves to the satisfaction<br /> of the Court that he has in his posses-<br /> sion a copy of the book containing the<br /> dramatic or musical work and that that<br /> copy was published with the consent of<br /> the owner of the copyright, and does<br /> not contain the notice required by this<br /> Act of the reservation of the performing<br /> right,<br /> judgment may be given in his favour either with<br /> or without costs as the Court, in its discretion,<br /> thinks fit; but in any such case the owner of<br /> the performing right (if he is not the owner of the<br /> copyright) shall be entitled to recover from the<br /> owner of the copyright damages in respect of the<br /> injury he has incurred by the neglect of the owner<br /> of the copyright to cause due notice to be given of<br /> the reservation of the performing right.<br /> 33. Report of lecture in a newspaper.—(1.) Unless<br /> the reporting of a lecture is prohibited by a notice<br /> as in this section mentioned, the lecturing right in<br /> a lecture shall not be infringed by a report of the<br /> lecture in a newspaper.<br /> (2.) The notice prohibiting the reporting of a<br /> lecture may be given—<br /> (a) orally at the beginning of the lecture ; or<br /> (b) by a conspicuous written notice affixed,<br /> before the lecture is given, on the<br /> entrance doors of the building in which<br /> it is given or in a place in the room<br /> in which it is given.<br /> (3.) When a series of lectures is intended to be<br /> given by the same lecturer on the same subject,<br /> one notice only need be given in respect of the<br /> whole series.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#701) ################################################<br /> <br /> PART IV.--ARTISTIC CoPYRIGHT.<br /> 34. Meaning of copyright.—The copyright in an<br /> artistic work means the exclusive right of the<br /> Owner of the copyright to reproduce or authorise<br /> another person to reproduce the artistic work, or<br /> any material part of it, in any manner, form, or<br /> size, in any material, or by any process, or for<br /> any purpose.<br /> 35. Copyright in artistic works.-Copyright shall<br /> Subsist in every artistic work whether the author<br /> is a British subject or not, which is made in<br /> Australia after the commencement of this Act.<br /> 36. Commencement and term of artistic copyright.<br /> —The copyright in an artistic work shall begin<br /> with the making of the work, and shall subsist for<br /> the term of forty-two years or for the author&#039;s<br /> life and seven years whichever shall last the<br /> longer.<br /> 37. Ownership of copyright in artistic work.—The<br /> author of an artistic work shall be the first owner<br /> of the copyright in the work.<br /> 38. Copyright in portraits.--When an artistic<br /> work, being a portrait, is made to order for valuable<br /> consideration, the person to whose order it is made<br /> shall be entitled to the copyright therein as if he<br /> were the author thereof.<br /> 39. Copyright in photographs.-(1.) When a<br /> photograph is made to order for valuable con-<br /> sideration the person to whose order it is made<br /> shall be entitled to the copyright therein as if he<br /> were the author thereof.<br /> (2.) Subject to sub-section (1) of this section,<br /> when a photograph is made by an employee on<br /> behalf of his employer the employer shall be<br /> deemed to be the author of the photograph.<br /> 40. Engravings and prints.--(1.) Subject to<br /> section thirty-four of this Act the engraver or<br /> other person who makes the plate or other instru-<br /> ment by which copies of an artistic work are<br /> multipled shall be deemed to be the author of<br /> the copies produceed by means of the plate or<br /> instrument.<br /> (2.) When the plate or other instrument men-<br /> tioned in this section is made by an employee on<br /> behalf of his employer the employer shall be deemed<br /> to be the author of the copies produced by means<br /> of the plate or instrument.<br /> 41. Copyright in case of sale of painting, statue,<br /> or bust. (1.)—When the owner of the copyright in<br /> any artistic work being a painting, or a statue, bust,<br /> or other like work, disposes of such work for valu-<br /> able consideration, but does not assign the copy-<br /> right therein, the owner of the copyright (except<br /> as in this section mentioned) may in the absence<br /> of any agreement in writing to the contrary make<br /> a replica of such work.<br /> Right of author to make replicas of statues, etc., in<br /> public places. (2.)—When a statue, bust, or other<br /> like work, whether made to order or not, is placed<br /> or is intended to be placed in a street or other like<br /> public place, the author may, in the absence of any<br /> agreement to the contrary, make replicas thereof.<br /> 42. Artistic copyright is personal property.—The<br /> copyright in an artistic work shall be personal<br /> property, and shall be capable of assignment and<br /> of transmission by operation of law.<br /> 43. Copyright and ownership in artistic works.-<br /> The copyright in an artistic work and the owner-<br /> ship of the artistic work shall be deemed to be<br /> distinct properties for the purposes of ownership,<br /> assignment, licence, transmission, and all other<br /> purposes.<br /> 44. Assignment of copyright.—The owner of the<br /> copyright in an artistic work may assign his right<br /> wholly or partially and either generally or limited<br /> to any particular place or period and may grant<br /> any interest therein by licence ; but an assignment<br /> or grant shall not be valid unless it is in writing<br /> signed by the owner of the copyright.<br /> PART W.-INFRINGEMENT OF COPYRIGHT.<br /> 45. Infringement of rights under Act.—If any<br /> person infringes any right conferred by this Act<br /> in respect of the copyright in a book, the perform-<br /> ing right in dramatic or musical work, the lecturing<br /> right in a lecture, or the copyright in an artistic<br /> work, the owner of the right infringed may maintain<br /> an action for damages or penalties or profits, and<br /> for an injunction, or for any of those remedies.<br /> 46. Damages in case of performing right or lectur-<br /> ing right.—In assessing the damages in respect of<br /> the infringement of the performing right in a<br /> dramatic or musical work or the lecturing right in<br /> a lecture, regard shall be had to the amount of<br /> profit made by the infringer by reason of the<br /> infringement, and to the amount of actual damage<br /> incurred by the owner of the performing or<br /> lecturing right.<br /> 47. Notice of objection to title.—The plaintiff in<br /> any action for the infringement of a right con-<br /> ferred by this Act shall be presumed to be the<br /> owner of the right which he claims, unless the<br /> defendant in his pleadings in defence pleads that<br /> the defendant disputes the title of the plaintiff,<br /> and states the grounds on which the plea is<br /> founded, and the name of the person, if any, whom<br /> the defendant alleges to be the owner of the right.<br /> 48. Limitation of actions. (Cf. 5-6 Vict. c. 45,<br /> s. 26.).-No action for any infringement of copy-<br /> right, performing right, or lecturing right under<br /> this Act shall be maintainable unless it is com-<br /> menced within two years next after the infringement<br /> is committed.<br /> 49. Property in pirated books or artistic work.--<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#702) ################################################<br /> <br /> All pirated books and all pirated artistic works<br /> shall be deemed to be the property of the owner of<br /> the copyright in the book or work and may,<br /> together with the plates, blocks, stone, matrix,<br /> negative, or thing, if any, from which they are<br /> rinted or made, be recovered by him by action or<br /> other lawful method.<br /> 50. Penalties for dealing with pirated books.-<br /> If any person—<br /> (a) sells, or lets for hire, or exposes offers or<br /> keeps for sale or hire, any pirated book or<br /> any pirated artistic work; or<br /> (b) distributes, or exhibits in public, any pirated<br /> book or any pirated artistic work ; or<br /> (c) imports into Australia any pirated book or<br /> any pirated artistic work,<br /> he shall be guilty of an offence against this Act,<br /> and shall be liable to a penalty not exceeding Five<br /> pounds for each copy of such pirated book or<br /> pirated artistic work dealt with in contravention<br /> of this section, and also to forfeit to the owner of<br /> the copyright every such copy so dealt with, and<br /> also to forfeit the plates, blocks, stone, matrix,<br /> negative, or thing, if any, from which the pirated<br /> book or pirated artistic work was printed or made.<br /> Provided that the whole penalties inflicted on<br /> any one offender in respect of the same transaction<br /> shall not exceed Fifty pounds.<br /> Provided also that no person shall be convicted<br /> of an offence under this section if he proves to the<br /> satisfaction of the court at the hearing that he did<br /> not know, and could not with reasonable care have<br /> ascertained, that the book was a pirated book or<br /> the work was a pirated artistic work.<br /> 51. Liability in respect of use of theatre.—Where<br /> a dramatic or musical work is performed in a theatre<br /> or other place in infringement of the performing<br /> right of the owner of that right, the proprietor<br /> tenant or occupier who permitted the theatre or<br /> place to be used for the performance shall be<br /> deemed to have infringed the performing right and<br /> shall be guilty of an offence against this Act, and<br /> shall be liable to a penalty not exceeding Five<br /> pounds for each such offence and the court may, in<br /> addition to the penalty, Order the defendant to pay<br /> to the owner of the performing right in respect of<br /> each such infringement a sum by way of damages<br /> to the amount or Ten pounds, or to such amount<br /> as the court deems equal to the profits made by<br /> the performance of the work, whichever sum is<br /> greater.<br /> Provided that no person shall be convicted of an<br /> offence under this section if he proves to the<br /> satisfaction of the court at the hearing that he did<br /> not know and could not with reasonable care have<br /> ascertained that the dramatic or musical work was<br /> performed in infringement of the performing right<br /> of the owner of that right.<br /> 52. Search warrant and seizure of pirated copies.—<br /> (1.) A Justice of the Peace may upon the applica-<br /> tion of the owner of the copyright in any book<br /> or in any artistic work or of the agent of such<br /> owner appointed in writing :—<br /> (a) If satisfied by evidence that there is reason-<br /> able ground for believing that pirated<br /> books or pirated artistic works are being<br /> sold, or offered for sale—issue a warrant,<br /> in accordance with the form prescribed,<br /> authorising any constable to seize the<br /> pirated books or pirated artistic works<br /> and to bring them before a court of<br /> summary jurisdiction.<br /> (b) If satisfied by evidence that there is<br /> reasonable ground for believing that<br /> pirated books or pirated artistic works<br /> are to be found in any house, shop, or<br /> other place—issue a warrant, in accord-<br /> ance with the form prescribed, authoris-<br /> ing any constable to search, between<br /> sunrise and sunset, the place where the<br /> pirated books or pirated artistic works<br /> are supposed to be, and to seize and<br /> bring them or any books or artistic works<br /> reasonably suspected to be pirated books<br /> or pirated artistic works before a court of<br /> summary jurisdiction. -<br /> (2.) A court of summary jurisdiction may, on<br /> proof that any books or artistic works brought<br /> before it in pursuance of this section are pirated<br /> books or pirated artistic works, order them to be<br /> destroyed or to be delivered up, subject to such con-<br /> ditions, if any, as the court thinks fit, to the owner<br /> of the copyright in the book or artistic work.<br /> 53. Power of owner of copyright to require<br /> delivery to him of pirated books and works.— .<br /> (1.) The owner of the copyright in any-book<br /> or artistic work, or the agent of such owner<br /> appointed in writing, may by notice, in accordance<br /> with the prescribed form, require any person to<br /> deliver up to him any pirated reproduction of the<br /> book or work, and every person to whom such<br /> notice has been given, and who has any pirated<br /> reproduction of the book or work in his possession<br /> or power, shall deliver up the pirated reproduction<br /> of the book or work in accordance with the notice.<br /> Penalty : Ten pounds.<br /> (2.) A person shall not give any notice in<br /> accordance with this section without just cause.<br /> Penalty : Twenty pounds.<br /> (3.) In any prosecution under sub-section (2) of<br /> this section the defendant shall be deemed to have<br /> given the notice without just cause unless he proves,<br /> to the satisfaction of the court at the hearing, that<br /> at the time of giving the notice he was the owner<br /> of the copyright in the book or artistic work or<br /> was the agent of such owner appointed in writing,<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#703) ################################################<br /> <br /> and had reasonable ground to believe that the<br /> person to whom the notice was given had pirated<br /> reproductions of the book or work in his possession<br /> or power.<br /> 54.—Power of owner of performing right to forbid<br /> performance in infringement of his right.—(1.) The<br /> owner of the performing right in a musical or<br /> dramatic work, or the agent of the owner appointed<br /> in Writing, may, by notice in writing in accordance<br /> with the prescribed form, forbid the performance<br /> of the musical or dramatic work in infringement<br /> of his right, and require any person to refrain<br /> from performing or taking part in the performance<br /> of the musical or dramatic work, and every person<br /> to whom a notice has been given in accordance with<br /> this section shall refrain from performing or taking<br /> part in the performance of the musical or dramatic<br /> Work specified in the notice in infringement of the<br /> performing right of such owner.<br /> Penalty : Ten pounds.<br /> (2.) A person shall not give any notice in pur-<br /> Suance of this section without just cause.<br /> Penalty : Twenty pounds.<br /> (3.) In any prosecution under sub-section (2) of<br /> this section, the defendant shall be deemed to have<br /> given the notice without just cause unless he proves,<br /> to the satisfaction of the court at the hearing, that<br /> at the time of giving the notice he was the owner<br /> of the performing right in the musical or dramatic<br /> work, or the agent of the owner appointed in<br /> writing, and had reasonable ground to believe that<br /> the person to whom the notice was given was about<br /> to perform or take part in the performance of the<br /> musical or dramatic work in infringement of the<br /> performing right of the owner.<br /> 55. Penalty for false representations in notices.—<br /> Any person, who in any notice given in pursuance<br /> of this Act, makes a representation, which is false<br /> in fact and which he knows to be false or does not<br /> believe to be true, that he is<br /> (a) the owner of the copyright in any book or<br /> artistic work, or<br /> (b) the owner of the performing right in a<br /> musical or dramatic work, or<br /> (c) the agent of any such owner,<br /> shall be guilty of an offence against this Act.<br /> Penalty : Two years&#039; imprisonment.<br /> 56. Request to police to seize pirated books and<br /> works.--(1.) The owner of the copyright in any<br /> book or artistic work or the agent of such owner<br /> appointed in writing may, in accordance with the<br /> prescribed form, request that any pirated reproduc-<br /> tions of the book or work be seized by the police,<br /> and may lodge the request at any police station.<br /> (2.) Any police constable in the town or district<br /> in which the police station is situated (whether in<br /> the service of the Commonwealth or a State), may,<br /> at any time in the day time within seven days<br /> after the request was so lodged, seize all pirated<br /> reproductions of the book or work mentioned in<br /> the notice, and all reproductions of the book or<br /> work which he has reasonable ground to believe<br /> are pirated reproductions, found by him in the<br /> possession of any person other than the owner of<br /> the copyright in the book or work.<br /> (3.) Every police constable who seizes any books<br /> or works in pursuance of this section shall forth-<br /> with bring all such books or works before a court<br /> of summary jurisdiction.<br /> (4.) A court of summary jurisdiction may, on<br /> the application of any person interested, make such<br /> order for the disposal of the books or works as he<br /> thinks just.<br /> (5.) A person shall not lodge any request at any<br /> police station in accordance with this section with-<br /> just cause.<br /> Penalty : Twenty pounds.<br /> (6.) In any prosecution under sub-section (5) of<br /> this section the defendant shall be deemed to have<br /> lodged the request without just cause unless he<br /> proves, to the satisfaction of the court at the<br /> hearing, that at the time of lodging the request<br /> he was the owner of the copyright in the book or<br /> artistic work, or was the agent of such owner<br /> appointed in writing and had reasonable ground<br /> to believe that pirated reproductions of the book<br /> or work were being unlawfully sold, or let for hire,<br /> or exposed or offered or kept for sale or hire, or dis-<br /> tributed, or exhibited in public, in the town or<br /> district in which the police station is situated.<br /> 57. Application of penalties.—Where proceedings<br /> for any penalty under this Act are instituted by<br /> the owner of the copyright in any book or in any<br /> artistic work or by the owner of the artistic work,<br /> the penalty shall be paid to him by way of com-<br /> pensation for the injury he has sustained. In any<br /> other case the penalty shall be paid to the Consoli-<br /> dated Revenue Fund.<br /> 58. Aiders and abetfors.-Whoever aids, abets,<br /> counsels, or procures, or by act or omission is in<br /> any way, directly or indirectly, knowingly concerned<br /> in the commission of any offence against this Act,<br /> shall be deemed to have committed that offence,<br /> and shall be punishable accordingly.<br /> 59. Limitation of actions in court of summary<br /> jurisdiction.—Proceedings may be instituted in any<br /> court of summary jurisdiction for the recovery of<br /> any penalty under this Act, but no such proceed-<br /> ings shall be instituted after the expiration of six<br /> months from the date of the offence in respect of<br /> which the penalty is imposed.<br /> 60. Appeal from courts of summary jurisdiction.<br /> –An appeal shall lie from any conviction or Order<br /> (including any dismissal of any information,<br /> complaint, or application) of a court of sum-<br /> mary jurisdiction, exercising jurisdiction with<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#704) ################################################<br /> <br /> 10<br /> respect to any offence or matter under this Act, to<br /> the court and in the manner and time provided by<br /> the law of the State in which the proceedings were<br /> instituted in the case of appeals from courts of<br /> summary jurisdiction in that State.<br /> 61. Importafion of pirated works. – (1.) The<br /> following goods are prohibited to be imported :—<br /> (a) All pirated books in which copyright is<br /> subsisting in Australia (whether under<br /> this Act or otherwise): and<br /> (b) All pirated artistic works in which copyright<br /> is subsisting in Australia (whether under<br /> this Act or otherwise).<br /> (2.) All pirated books and pirated artistic works<br /> imported into Australia contrary to this section<br /> shall be forfeited and may be seized by any officer<br /> of Customs.<br /> 3.) Subject to this Act the provisions of the<br /> Customs Act, 1901, shall apply to the seizure and<br /> forfeiture of pirated books and artistic works under<br /> this section to the same extent as if they were<br /> prohibited imports under that Act.<br /> (4.) The provisions of this section shall not<br /> apply to any book or artistic work unless the<br /> owner of the copyright therein or his agent has<br /> given written notice to the Minister of the existence<br /> of the copyright and of its term.<br /> (5.) A notice given to the Commissioners of<br /> Customs of the United Kingdom, by the owner of<br /> the copyright or his agent, of the existence of the<br /> copyright in a book or artistic work and of its<br /> term, and communicated by the said Commissioners<br /> to the Minister shall be deemed to have been given<br /> by the owner to the Minister.<br /> PART VI.-INTERNATIONAL AND STATE<br /> COPYRIGHT.<br /> 62. Protection in Australia of International and<br /> State Copyright.—The owner of any copyright or<br /> performing right in any literary, musical, or<br /> dramatic work or artistic work entitled to protection<br /> in Australia by virtue of any Act of the Parliament<br /> of the United Kingdom or entitled to protection<br /> in any State by virtue of any State Copyright Act in<br /> force at the commencement of this Act shall on<br /> obtaining a certificate of the registration of his<br /> Copyright or performing right under this part<br /> of this Act have the same protection in the<br /> Commonwealth against the infringement of his<br /> copyright or performing right as the owner of any<br /> Copyright or performing right under this Act.<br /> 63. Registration of International copyright.—<br /> (1.) The owner of any copyright or performing<br /> right who desires to obtain the benefit of this part<br /> of this Act may, in manner and in accordance with<br /> the form prescribed, make application to the<br /> Registrar for the registration of his copyright or<br /> performing right.<br /> (2.)—The Registrar may thereupon, and on<br /> being satisfied by proof of the prescribed particu-<br /> lars and on payment of the prescribed fee, register<br /> the copyright or performing right and issue to the<br /> applicant a certificate of registration in accordance<br /> with the prescribed form.<br /> PART WII.-REGISTRATION OF COPYRIGHTS.<br /> 64. Copyright Registers.--The following Registers<br /> of copyrights shall be kept by the Registrar at the<br /> Copyright Office:–<br /> The Register of Literary Copyrights.<br /> The Register of Fine Arts Copyrights.<br /> The Register of International and State Copy-<br /> rights.<br /> 65. Method of registration.—The owner of any<br /> copyright performing right or lecturing right<br /> under this Act may obtain registration of his right<br /> in the manner prescribed.<br /> 66. Registration of assignments and transmis-<br /> Sions.—When any person becomes entitled to any<br /> copyright performing right or lecturing right under<br /> this Act by virtue of any assignment or trans-<br /> mission, or to any interest therein by licence, he<br /> may obtain registration of the assignment, trans-<br /> mission, or licence in the manner prescribed.<br /> 67. How registration effected.—The registration<br /> of any copyright performing right or lecturing<br /> right under this Act, or of any assignment or trans-<br /> mission thereof or of any interest therein by licence,<br /> shall be effected by entering in the proper register<br /> the prescribed particulars relating to the right,<br /> assignment, transmission, or licence.<br /> 68. Trusts not registered.—(1.) No notice of any<br /> trust expressed, implied, or constructive shall be<br /> entered in any Register of Copyrights under this<br /> Act or be receivable by the Registrar.<br /> (2.) Subject to this section, equities in respect<br /> of any copyright performing right or lecturing<br /> right under this Act may be enforced in the same<br /> manner as equities in respect of other personal<br /> property.<br /> 69. Register to be evidence.—Every Register of<br /> copyrights under this Act shall be prima facie evi-<br /> dence of the particulars entered therein and docu-<br /> ments purporting to be copies of any entry therein or<br /> extracts therefrom certified by the Registrar and<br /> sealed with the seal of the Copyrights Office shall be<br /> admissible in evidence in all Federal or State<br /> courts without further proof or production of the<br /> Originals.<br /> 70. Certified copies.—Certified copies of entries<br /> in any register under this Act or of extracts there-<br /> from shall, on payment of the prescribed fee, be<br /> given to any person applying for them.<br /> 71. Inspection of register.—Each register under<br /> this Act shall be open to public inspection at all<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#705) ################################################<br /> <br /> 11<br /> convenient times on<br /> fee.<br /> 72. Correction of register.—The registrar may, in<br /> prescribed cases and subject to the prescribed<br /> conditions, amend or alter any register under this<br /> Act by—<br /> (a) correcting any error in any name, address, or<br /> particular ; and<br /> (b) entering any prescribed memorandum or<br /> particular relating to copyright or other<br /> right under this Act.<br /> 73. Rectification of Register by the Court.—(1.)<br /> Subject to this Act the Supreme Court of any State<br /> or a judge thereof may, on the application of the<br /> Registrar or of any person aggrieved, order the<br /> rectification of any register under this Act by—<br /> (a) the making of any entry wrongly omitted to<br /> be made in the register ; or<br /> (b) the expunging of any entry wrongly made in<br /> - or remaining on the register; or<br /> (c) the correction of any error or defect in the<br /> register.<br /> (2.) An appeal shall lie to the High Court from<br /> any order for the rectification of any register<br /> made by a Supreme Court or a Judge under this<br /> section.<br /> 74. Owner cannot sue before registration.—(1.)<br /> The owner of any copyright or performing right<br /> under this Act or of any interest therein by licence<br /> shall not be entitled to bring any action or suit or<br /> institute any proceedings for any infringement<br /> of the copyright or performing right unless such<br /> right or interest has been registered in pursuance<br /> of this Act. \<br /> (2.) When such right or interest has been<br /> registered the owner thereof may, subject to this<br /> Act, bring actions or suits or institute proceedings<br /> for infringements of the copyright or performing<br /> right, whether those infringements happened before<br /> or after the registration. -<br /> (3.) This section shall not affect the right of the<br /> owner of the lecturing right in a lecture to bring<br /> actions or suits or institute proceedings for<br /> infringements of his lecturing right.<br /> 75. Delivery of books to registrar.—(1.) Every<br /> person applying for the registration of the copyright<br /> in any book shall deliver to the Registrar two copies<br /> of the whole book with all maps and illustrations<br /> belonging thereto, finished and coloured in the<br /> same manner as the best copies of the book are<br /> payment of the prescribed<br /> published and bound, sewed, or stitched together,<br /> and on the best paper on which the book is<br /> printed.<br /> (2) Every person applying for the registration<br /> of the copyright in any work of art shall deliver to<br /> the Registrar one copy of the work of art or a<br /> photograph of it.<br /> (3.) The Registrar shall refuse to register the<br /> Copyright in any book or work of art until sub-<br /> Sections (1) and (2) of this section have been<br /> complied with.<br /> (4.) One copy of each book delivered to the<br /> Registrar in pursuance of this section shall be<br /> forwarded by him to the librarian of the Parlia-<br /> ment, and the other copy shall be retained by the<br /> Registrar, until otherwise prescribed.<br /> 76. False representation to registrar. Patents<br /> Act, 1903, S. 112.—No person shall wilfully make<br /> any false statement or representation to deceive<br /> the Registrar or any officer in the execution of this<br /> part of this Act, or to procure or influence the<br /> doing or omission of anything in relation to this<br /> part of this Act or any matter thereunder.<br /> Penalty : Three years&#039; imprisonment.<br /> PART VIII.-MISCELLANEOUS.<br /> 77. Provision against suppression of books.--If<br /> the Governor-General is satisfied that the owner of<br /> the copyright in any book, or of the performing<br /> right in any dramatic work or musical work, or of<br /> the lecturing right in any lecture, has refused,<br /> after the death of the author, to republish or allow<br /> republication of the book, or the public perform-<br /> ance of the dramatic or musical work, or the<br /> publication as a book of the lecture, and that by<br /> reason thereof the book, dramatic work, musical<br /> work, or lecture is withheld from the public, he may<br /> grant any person applying for it a licence to<br /> republish the book, or to perform the dramatic<br /> Wolk, or musical work, or to publish the lecture as<br /> a book, in such manner and subject to such<br /> conditions as to the Governor-General seem fit.<br /> 78. Power to award costs.-In any action or<br /> proceeding taken in any court under this Act, the<br /> court shall have power to award costs at its<br /> discretion.<br /> 79. Regulations.—The Governor-General may<br /> make regulations, not inconsistent with this Act,<br /> prescribing all matters which by this Act are<br /> required or permitted to be prescribed, or which<br /> are necessary or convenient to be prescribed for<br /> giving effect to this Act, or for the conduct of any<br /> business relating to the Copyrights Office.<br /> BRADBURY, AGNEW, &amp; Co. LD., PRINTERs, LONDON AND TONBRIDGE.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#706) ################################################<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#707) ################################################<br /> <br /> SUPBLEMENT II<br /> UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#708) ################################################<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#709) ################################################<br /> <br /> A BILL<br /> TO AMEND AND CONSOLIDATE THE ACTS<br /> RESPECTING COPYRIGHT.<br /> CONTENTS.<br /> PAGES<br /> NATURE OF COPYRIGHT (Secs. 1–3).................................................................. 5<br /> SUBJECT-MATTER OF COPYRIGHT (Secs. 4–7) ................................................... ... 5.<br /> WHO MAY OBTAIN COPYRIGHT (Sec. 8) ............................................................ 6–7<br /> HOW TO SECURE COPYRIGHT (Secs. 9–17) ......................................................... 7–9<br /> DURATION OF COPYRIGHT (Secs. 18–20) ............................................................ 9–10<br /> Protection of CopyRIGHT (Secs, 21–36) ......................................................... 10–15<br /> TRANSFER OF COPYRIGHT (Secs. 37–45) .................. * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 15–16<br /> COPYRIGHT OFFICE (Secs. 46–60)..................................................................... 16–19<br /> MISOELLANEOUs PROVISIONs (Secs. 61–64) ......................................................... 19<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#710) ################################################<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#711) ################################################<br /> <br /> A B | LL<br /> TO AMEND AND CONSOLIDATE THE ACTS<br /> RESPECTING COPYRIG HT.<br /> Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United<br /> States of America in Congress assembled, That the copyright secured by<br /> this Act shall include the sole and exclusive right :-<br /> (a) For the purposes set forth in subsection (b) hereof, to make<br /> any copy of any work or part thereof the subject of copyright<br /> under the provisions of this Act, or to abridge, adapt, or translate<br /> into another language or dialect any such work, or make any other<br /> version thereof;<br /> (b) To sell, distribute, exhibit, or let for hire, or offer or keep<br /> for sale, distribution, exhibition, or hire any copy of such work ;<br /> (c) To deliver, or authorize the delivery of, in public for profit,<br /> any copyrighted lecture, sermon, address, or similar production<br /> prepared for oral delivery :<br /> (d) To publicly perform or represent a copyrighted dramatic<br /> work, or to convert it into a novel or other non-dramatic work ;<br /> (e) To dramatize any copyrighted non-dramatic work and<br /> produce the same either by publication or performance ;<br /> (f) To publicly perform a copyrighted musical work, or any<br /> part thereof, or for purpose of public performance or the purposes<br /> set forth in subsection (b) hereof to make any arrangement or<br /> setting of such work, or of the melody thereof, in any system of<br /> notation ;<br /> (g) To make, sell, distribute or let for hire any device, contri-<br /> Vance or appliance especially adapted in any manner whatsoever to<br /> reproduce to the ear the whole or any material part of any<br /> work published and copyrighted after this Act shall have gone into<br /> effect, or by means of any such device or appliance publicly to<br /> reproduce to the ear the whole or any material part of such work ;<br /> (h) To produce any abridgment, variation, adaptation, or<br /> arrangement of a copyrighted work of art.<br /> SEC. 2. That nothing in this Act shall be construed to annul or limit<br /> the right of the author or proprietor of an unpublished work, at<br /> common law or in equity, to prevent the copying, publication, or use<br /> of such unpublished work without his consent, or to obtain damages<br /> therefor.<br /> SEC. 3. That the copyright provided by this Act shall extend to and<br /> protect all the copyrightable component parts of the work copyrighted,<br /> any and all reproductions or copies thereof, in whatever form, style or<br /> size, and all matter reproduced therein in which copyright is already<br /> subsisting, but without extending the duration of such copyright.<br /> SEC. 4. That the works for which copyright may be secured under<br /> this Act shall include all the works of an author.<br /> SEC. 5. That the application for registration shall specify to which of<br /> the following classes the work in which copyright is claimed belongs:<br /> (a) Books, including composite and cyclopædic works, direc-<br /> tories, gazetteers, and other compilations, and new matter contained<br /> 5<br /> Nature and Extent of Copy-<br /> right.<br /> Subject Matter of Copyright.<br /> Comp. Constitution, Art. 1, sec. 8 ;<br /> Rev. Stat., sec. 4952.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#712) ################################################<br /> <br /> 6<br /> Comp. Act of June 18, 1874, Sec. 3<br /> (18 Stat. at L., part III, p. 79).<br /> Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4959; Act<br /> of March 3, 1891, sec. 5 (26 Stat.<br /> at L., p. 1108).<br /> Not subject<br /> matter of copy-<br /> right.<br /> who May obtain Copyright<br /> Comp. Constitution, 1787, Art. 1,<br /> Sec. 8 ; Rev. Stat., sec. 4952;<br /> Act of March 3, 1891, sec. 13<br /> (26 Stat. at L., p. 1110).<br /> Comp. Act of March 3, 1891, Sec. 13<br /> (26 Stat. at L., p. 1110).<br /> in new editions; but not including works specified in other sub-<br /> sections hereunder ;<br /> (b) Periodicals, including newspapers;<br /> (c) Oral lectures, sermons, addresses;<br /> (d) Dramatic compositions;<br /> (e) Musical compositions;<br /> (f) Maps ;<br /> g) Works of art; models or designs for works of art ;<br /> (h) Reproductions of a work of art ;<br /> (i) Drawings or plastic works of a scientific or technical<br /> character;<br /> (j) Photographs;<br /> (k) Prints and pictorial illustrations;<br /> (1) Labels and prints relating to articles of manufacture, as<br /> heretofore registered in the Patent Office under the Act of June 18,<br /> 1874 :<br /> Provided, nevertheless, That the above specifications shall not be held<br /> to limit the subject matter of copyright as defined in section four of<br /> this Act, nor shall any error in classification invalidate or impair the<br /> copyright protection secured under this Act.<br /> SEC. 6. That additions to copyrighted works and alterations, re-<br /> visions, abridgments, dramatizations, translations, compilations,<br /> arrangements, or other versions of works, whether copyrighted or in<br /> the public domain, shall be regarded as new works subject to copyright<br /> under the provisions of this Act ; but no such copyright shall affect the<br /> force or validity of any subsisting copyright upon the matter employed<br /> or any part thereof, or be construed to grant an exclusive right to such<br /> use of the original works.<br /> SEC. 7. That no copyright shall subsist –<br /> (a) In any publication of the United States government or any<br /> reprint, in whole or in part, thereof: Provided, however, That the<br /> publication or republication by the government, either separately<br /> or in a public document, of any material in which copyright is<br /> subsisting shall not be taken to cause any abridgment or annul-<br /> ment of the copyright or to authorize any use or appropriation of<br /> Such copyright material, without the consent of the copyright<br /> proprietor;<br /> (b) In the original text of a work by any author not a citizen<br /> of the United States first published without the limits of the<br /> United States prior to July first, eighteen hundred and ninety-one ;<br /> or in the original text of any work which has fallen into the<br /> public domain.<br /> SEC. 8. That the author or proprietor of any work made the subject<br /> of copyright by this Act, or his executors, administrators, or assigns,<br /> shall have copyright for such work under the conditions and for the<br /> terms specified in this Act: Provided, however, That the copyright<br /> secured by this Act shall extend to the work of an author or proprietor<br /> who is a citizen or subject of a foreign state or nation, only when such<br /> foreign author or proprietor,<br /> (a) Shall be living within the United States at the time of the<br /> making and first publication of his work, or shall first or cotem-<br /> poraneously publish his work within the limits of the United<br /> States ; or<br /> (b) When the foreign state or nation of which such author or<br /> proprietor is a citizen or subject grants—either by treaty, conven-<br /> tion, agreement, or law—to citizens of the United States the<br /> benefit of copyright on substantially the same basis as to its own<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#713) ################################################<br /> <br /> 7<br /> citizens, or copyright protection substantially equal to the protec-<br /> tion Secured to such foreign author under this Act ; or when such<br /> foreign state or nation is a party to an international agreement<br /> which provides for reciprocity in the granting of copyright, by the<br /> terms of which agreement the United States may at its pleasure<br /> become a party thereto. -<br /> The existence of the reciprocal conditions aforesaid shall be<br /> determined by the President of the United States, by proclamation<br /> made from time to time, as the purposes of this Act may require.<br /> SEC. 9. That any person entitled thereto by this Act may secure<br /> copyright for his work by publication thereof with the notice of copy-<br /> right required by this Act ; and such notice shall be affixed to each<br /> copy thereof published or offered for sale in the United States by<br /> authority of the copyright proprietor. In the case of a work of art or<br /> a plastic work or drawing, such notice shall be affixed to the original<br /> also before publication thereof. In the case of a lecture or similar work<br /> intended only for oral delivery, notice of copyright shall be given at<br /> each public delivery thereof.<br /> SEC. 10. That such person may obtain registration of his claim to<br /> copyright by complying with the requirements prescribed in this Act ;<br /> and such registration shall be primá facie evidence of ownership.<br /> Registration may also be had of works of which copies are not repro-<br /> duced for sale, by the deposit, with claim of copyright, of the title and<br /> one complete printed or manuscript copy of such work, if it be a<br /> lecture or similar production, or a dramatic or musical composition; of<br /> a photographic print, if the work be a photograph ; or of a photograph<br /> or other identifying reproduction thereof, if it be a work of art, or a<br /> plastic work or drawing ; the notice of copyright in these latter<br /> cases being affixed to the original before publication as required by<br /> section nine above. But the privilege of registration secured hereunder<br /> shall not exempt the copyright proprietor from the requirement of<br /> deposit of copies under section eleven herein where the work is later<br /> reproduced in copies for sale.<br /> SEC. 11. That not later than thirty days (but in the case of a<br /> periodical not later than ten days) after the publication of the work<br /> upon which copyright is claimed, there shall be deposited in the Copy-<br /> right Office or in the United States mail addressed to the Register of<br /> Copyrights, Washington, District of Columbia, two complete copies of<br /> the best edition ; or if the work be a label or print relating to an article<br /> of manufacture, one such copy ; or if a contribution to a periodical for<br /> which contribution special registration is requested, one copy of the<br /> issue or issues of the periodical containing such contribution, to be<br /> deposited not later than ten days after publication ; or if the work is<br /> not reproduced in copies for sale, there shall be deposited the copy,<br /> print, photograph or other identifying reproduction required by section<br /> ten above: such copies or copy, print, photograph or other reproduction<br /> to be accompanied in each case by a claim of copyright.<br /> SEC. 12. That the postmaster to whom are delivered the articles<br /> required to be deposited under section eleven above shall, if requested,<br /> give a receipt therefor; and shall mail them to their destination<br /> without cost to the copyright claimant.<br /> SEC. 13. That of a printed book or periodical the text of the copies<br /> deposited under section eleven above shall be printed from type set<br /> How to Secure Copyright.<br /> Comp. Rev. Stat., Sec. 4956, as<br /> amended by the Act of March 3,<br /> 1891, sec. 3 (26 Stat. at L.,<br /> p. 1107).<br /> Comp. Rev. Stat., Sec. 4961.<br /> U. S. type-set-<br /> ting and litho-<br /> within the limits of the United States, either by hand or by the aid of graphiº Pº<br /> any kind of typesetting machine, or from plates made from type set<br /> within the limits of the United States, or if the text be produced by<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#714) ################################################<br /> <br /> 8<br /> Comp. Act of March 3, 1891, sec. 3<br /> (26 Stat. at L., p. 1107); H. R.<br /> bill no. 13355, March 2, 1904,<br /> passed by the House of Repre-<br /> sentatives April 26, 1904 (58th<br /> Cong., 2d Sess.).<br /> Comp. Act of March 3, 1905.<br /> Notice of copy-<br /> right,<br /> Comp. Rev. Stat., sec., 4962; Act<br /> of June 18, 1874, sec. 1 (18 Stat.<br /> at L., part III, p. 79); Act of<br /> March 3, 1905.<br /> lithographic process, then by a process wholly performed within the<br /> limits of the United States: which requirements shall extend also to<br /> the illustrations produced by lithographic process within a printed book<br /> consisting of text and illustrations, and also to separate lithographs,<br /> except where in either case the subjects represented are located in a<br /> foreign country ; but they shall not apply to works in raised characters<br /> for the use of the blind, and they shall be subject to the provisions of<br /> section sixteen with reference to books published abroad seeking<br /> ad interim protection under this Act.<br /> In the case of the book the copies so deposited shall be accompanied<br /> by an affidavit, under the official seal of any officer authorized to<br /> administer oaths within the United States, duly made by the person<br /> claiming copyright or by his duly authorized agent or representative<br /> residing in the United States or by the printer who has printed the<br /> book, setting forth that the copies deposited have been printed from<br /> type set within the limits of the United States or from plates made from<br /> type set within the limits of the United States, or, if the text be pro-<br /> duced by lithographic process, that such process was wholly performed<br /> within the limits of the United States.<br /> Any person who for the purpose of obtaining a copyright shall<br /> knowingly be guilty of making a false affidavit as to his having<br /> complied with the above conditions shall be deemed guilty of a<br /> misdemeanor, and upon conviction thereof shall be punished by a fine<br /> of not more than one thousand dollars, and all of his rights and<br /> privileges under said copyright shall thereafter be forfeited.<br /> Such affidavit shall state also the place within the United States, and<br /> the establishment, in which such type was set or plates were made or<br /> lithographic process was performed and the date of the completion of<br /> the printing of the book or the date of publication.<br /> SEC. 14. That the notice of copyright required by section nine shall<br /> consist either of the word “Copyright&quot; or the abbreviation “Copr.”<br /> or, in the case of any of the works specified in sub-sections (f) to (l)<br /> inclusive, of section five of this Act, the letter C enclosed within a<br /> circle, thus: (G), accompanied in every case by the name of the author<br /> or copyright proprietor as registered in the Copyright Office ; or, in the<br /> case of works specified in subsections (f) to (l), inclusive, of Section<br /> five of this Act, by his initials, monogram, mark, or symbol, provided<br /> that on some accessible portion of the work or of the margin, back,<br /> permanent base or pedestal thereof or of the substance on which the<br /> work shall be mounted his name shall appear. But in the case of Works<br /> in which copyright is subsisting when this Act shall go into effect the<br /> notice of copyright may be either in one of the forms prescribed herein<br /> or in one of those prescribed by the Act of June 18, 1874.<br /> The notice of copyright shall be applied, in the case of a book or<br /> other printed publication, upon its title-page or the page immediately<br /> following, or if a periodical, either upon the title-page or upon the first<br /> page of text of each separate number or under the title heading ; or if<br /> a work specified in subsections (f) to (l), inclusive, of section five of this<br /> Act, upon some accessible portion of the work itself or of the margin,<br /> back, permanent base or pedestal thereof, or of the substance on which<br /> the work shall be mounted.<br /> In a composite work one notice of copyright shall suffice.<br /> Upon every copy of a published musical composition in which the<br /> right of public performance is reserved there shall be imprinted under<br /> the notice of copyright the words “Right of public performance<br /> reserved ; ” in default of which no action shall be maintained nor<br /> recovery be had for any such performance although without the consent<br /> of the copyright proprietor.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#715) ################################################<br /> <br /> 9<br /> SEC. 15. That if, by reason of any error or omission, the requirements<br /> prescribed above in section eleven have not been complied with within<br /> the time therein specified, or if failure to make registration has occurred<br /> by the error or omission of any administrative officer or employee of the<br /> United States, it shall be permissible for the author or proprietor to<br /> make the required deposit and secure the necessary registration within<br /> a period of one year after the first publication of the work: Provided,<br /> That in such case no action shall be brought for infringement of the<br /> Copyright until such requirements have been fully complied with : And<br /> provided further, That the privilege above afforded of completing the<br /> registration and deposit after the expiration of the period prescribed in<br /> Section eleven shall not exempt the proprietor of any article which bears<br /> a notice of copyright from depositing the required copy or copies upon<br /> Specific written demand therefor by the Register of Copyrights, who<br /> may make such demand at any time subsequent to the expiration of<br /> such period ; and after the said demand shall have been made, in default<br /> of the deposit of the copies of the work within one month from any<br /> part of the United States except an outlying territorial possession of<br /> the United States, or within three months from any outlying territorial<br /> possession of the United States or from any foreign country, the<br /> º of the copyright shall be liable to a fine of one hundred<br /> ollars.<br /> Where the copyright proprietor has sought to comply with the<br /> requirements of this Act as to notice and the notice has been duly<br /> affixed to the bulk of the edition published, its omission by inadvertence<br /> from a particular copy or copies, though preventing recourse against an<br /> innocent infringer without notice, shall not invalidate the copyright<br /> nor prevent recovery for infringement against any person who after<br /> actual notification of the copyright begins an undertaking to infringe it.<br /> SEC. 16. That in the case of a book published in a foreign country<br /> before publication in this country the deposit in the Copyright Office<br /> not later than thirty days after its publication abroad of one complete<br /> copy of the foreign edition with a request for the reservation of the<br /> copyright, and a statement of the name and nationality of the author<br /> and of the copyright proprietor, and of the date of publication of the<br /> said book shall secure to the author or proprietor an ad interim copy-<br /> right. Except as otherwise provided, the ad interim copyright thus<br /> secured shall have all the force and effect given to copyright by this<br /> Act, and shall endure as follows:–<br /> (a) In the case of a book printed abroad in a foreign language,<br /> for a period of two years after the first publication of the book in<br /> the foreign country;<br /> (b) In the case of a book printed abroad in the English language<br /> or in English and one or more foreign languages, for a period of<br /> thirty days after such deposit in the Copyright Office.<br /> SEC. 17. That whenever within the period of such ad interim pro-<br /> tection an authorized edition shall be produced and published from type<br /> set within the limits of the United States or from plates made there-<br /> from, (a) of a book in the English language, or (b) of a book in a foreign<br /> language, either in the original language or in an English translation<br /> thereof, and whenever the requirements prescribed by this Act as to<br /> deposit of copies, registration, filing of affidavit and the printing of the<br /> copyright notice shall have been duly complied with, the copyright shall<br /> be extended to endure in such original book for the full terms elsewhere<br /> provided in this Act.<br /> SEC. 18. That the copyright secured by this Act shall endure,<br /> (a) For twenty-eight years after the date of first publication in<br /> &gt;{&lt;<br /> Failure to com-<br /> ply with formali-<br /> ties.<br /> Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4962.<br /> Comp. Act of March 3, 1865, sec. 3<br /> (13 Stat. at L., p. 540).<br /> Ad interim pro-<br /> tection,<br /> Comp. Act of March 3, 1905.<br /> Duration of the Copyright.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#716) ################################################<br /> <br /> 1()<br /> Comp, as to prints or labels, the<br /> Act of June 18, 1874, sec. 3 (18<br /> Stat. at L., part III, p. 79).<br /> Comp. Rev. Stat., secs. 4953 and<br /> 4954.<br /> Extension of<br /> term of subsist-<br /> ing copyright,<br /> Comp. Act of Feb. 3, 1831, Sec. 16<br /> (4 Stat. at L., p. 439).<br /> Right of trans-<br /> lation.<br /> Comp. Act. of March 3, 1891, sec. 1<br /> (26 Stat. at L., p. 1107).<br /> Protection of the Copyright.<br /> Protection for<br /> un pub l is he d<br /> Works.<br /> In fringement<br /> of copyright,<br /> Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 3082.<br /> the case of any print or label relating to articles of manufacture :<br /> Provided, That the copyright which at the time of the passing of<br /> this Act may be subsisting in any article named in this section<br /> shall endure for the balance of the term of copyright fixed by the<br /> laws then in force;<br /> (b) For fifty years after the date of first publication in the case<br /> of any composite or collective work; any work copyrighted by a<br /> corporate body or by the employer of the author or authors; any<br /> abridgment, compilation, dramatization, or translation ; any post-<br /> humous work; any arrangement or reproduction in some new form<br /> of a musical composition ; any photograph ; any reproduction of<br /> a work of art ; any print or pictorial illustration ; the copyrightable<br /> contents of any newspaper or other periodical ; and the additions<br /> or annotations to works previously published. *<br /> (c) For the lifetime of the author and for fifty years after his<br /> death, in the case of his original book, lecture, dramatic or musical<br /> composition, map, work of art, drawing or plastic work of a<br /> scientific or technical character, or other original work, but not<br /> including any work specified in subsections (a) or (b) hereof; and<br /> in the case of joint authors, during their joint lives and for fifty<br /> ears after the death of the last survivor of them.<br /> In all of the above cases the term shall extend to the end of the<br /> calendar year of expiration.<br /> The copyright in a work published anonymously or under an assumed<br /> name shall subsist for the same period as if the work had been produced<br /> bearing the author&#039;s true name.<br /> SEC. 19. That the copyright subsisting in any work at the time when<br /> this Act goes into effect may, at the expiration of the renewal term pro-<br /> vided for under existing law, be further renewed and extended by the<br /> author, if he be still living, or if he be dead, leaving a widow, by his<br /> widow, or in her default, or if no widow survive him, by his children, if<br /> any survive him, for a further period such that the entire term shall be<br /> equal to that secured by this Act : Provided, That application for such<br /> renewal and extension shall be made to the Copyright Office and duly<br /> registered therein within one year prior to the expiration of the existing<br /> term : And provided further, That, should such subsisting copyright<br /> have been assigned, or a license granted therein for publication upon<br /> payment of royalty, the copyright shall be renewed and extended only<br /> in case the assignee or licensee shall join in the application for such<br /> renewal and extension.<br /> SEC. 20. That the author’s exclusive right to dramatize or translate<br /> any one of his works in which copyright is subsisting shall, after the<br /> expiration of ten years from the day on which the work was registered<br /> in the Copyright Office, continue effective only in case a dramatization<br /> or translation thereof has been produced within that period by his<br /> consent or that of his assigns, and in the case of translations shall be<br /> confined to the language of any translation so produced.<br /> SEC. 21. That every person who, without the consent of the author<br /> or proprietor first obtained, shall publish or reproduce in any manner<br /> whatsoever any unpublished copyrightable work shall be liable to the<br /> author or proprietor for all damages occasioned by such injury, and to<br /> an injunction restraining such unauthorized publication, as hereinafter<br /> provided.<br /> SEC. 22. That any reproduction, without the consent of the author<br /> or copyright proprietor, of any work or any material part of any work<br /> in which copyright is subsisting shall be illegal and is hereby prohibited.<br /> The provisions of section thirty-eight hundred and ninety-three of<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#717) ################################################<br /> <br /> 11<br /> the Revised Statutes, prohibiting the use of the mails in certain cases,<br /> and also the provision of section thirty-eight hundred and ninety-five<br /> of the Revised Statutes, shall apply, and the importation into the<br /> United States of any such fraudulent copies or reproductions is hereby<br /> prohibited.<br /> SEC. 23. That if any person shall infringe the copyright in any<br /> work protected under the copyright laws of the United States by doing<br /> or causing to be done, without the consent of the copyright proprietor<br /> first obtained in writing, any act the exclusive right to do or authorize<br /> which is by such laws reserved to such proprietor, such person shall be<br /> liable :<br /> a) To an injunction restraining such infringement ;<br /> § To pay to the copyright proprietor such damages as the<br /> copyright proprietor may have suffered due to the infringement,<br /> as well as all the profits which the infringer may have made from<br /> such infringement, and in proving profits the plaintiff shall be<br /> required to prove sales only and defendant shall be required to<br /> prove every element of cost which he claims; or in lieu of actual<br /> damages and profits, such damages as to the court shall appear<br /> just, to be assessed upon the following basis, but such damages<br /> shall in no case exceed the sum of five thousand dollars nor be less<br /> than the sum of two hundred and fifty dollars, and shall not be<br /> regarded as a penalty :<br /> (1) In the case of a painting, statue or sculpture or any<br /> device especially adapted to reproduce to the ear any copy-<br /> righted work, not less than ten dollars for every infringing<br /> copy made or sold by or found in the possession of the infringer<br /> or his agents or employees;<br /> (2) In the case of a lecture, sermon, or address, not less<br /> than fifty dollars for every infringing delivery;<br /> (3) In the case of a dramatic or musical composition, not<br /> less than one hundred dollars for the first and not less than<br /> fifty dollars for every subsequent infringing performance ;<br /> (4) In the case of all other works enumerated in section five<br /> of this Act, not less than one dollar for every infringing copy<br /> made or sold by or found in the possession of the infringer or<br /> his agents or employees.<br /> (c) To deliver up on oath to be impounded during the pendency<br /> of the action, upon such terms and conditions as the court may<br /> prescribe, all goods alleged to infringe a copyright :<br /> (d) To deliver up on oath for destruction all the infringing<br /> copies or devices, as well as all plates, molds, matrices or other<br /> means for making such infringing copies.<br /> Any court given jurisdiction under section thirty-two of this Act may<br /> proceed in any action instituted for violation of any provision hereof to<br /> enter a judgment or decree enforcing any of the remedies herein<br /> provided.<br /> SEC, 24. That the proceedings for an injunction, damages and profits,<br /> and those for the Seizure of infringing copies, plates, molds, matrices,<br /> etc., aforementioned, may be united in One action.<br /> SEC. 25. That any person who wilfully and for profit shall infringe<br /> any copyright secured by this Act, or who shall knowingly and<br /> wilfully aid or abet such infringement or in any wise knowingly and<br /> wilfully take part in any such infringement, shall be deemed guilty of<br /> a misdemeanor, and upon conviction thereof shall be punished by<br /> imprisonment for not exceeding one year or by a fine of not less than<br /> Remedies,<br /> Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4964 (as<br /> amended by Act of March 3,<br /> 1891, Sec. 7, 26 Stat. at L.,<br /> p. 1109) and Rev. Stat., sec. 4965<br /> (as amended by Act of March 2,<br /> 1895, 28 Stat, at L., p. 965).<br /> Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4966 (as<br /> amended by Act of Jan. 6, 1897,<br /> 29 Stat. at L., p. 481).<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#718) ################################################<br /> <br /> 12<br /> one hundred dollars nor more than one thousand dollars, or both, in<br /> the discretion of the court.<br /> False notice of &amp; Any person who, with fraudulent intent, shall insert or impress any<br /> copyright.<br /> Prohibition of<br /> importation.<br /> Comp. Rev. Stat., Sec. 3076.<br /> Comp. Rev. Stat., Sec. 838<br /> notice of copyright required by this Act, or words of the same purport,<br /> in or upon any article for which he has not obtained copyright, or with<br /> fraudulent intent shall remove or alter the copyright notice upon an<br /> article duly copyrighted, shall be guilty of a misdemeanor, punishable<br /> by a fine of not less than one hundred dollars and not more than one<br /> thousand dollars. Any person who shall knowingly issue or sell any<br /> article bearing a notice of United States copyright which has not been<br /> copyrighted in this country, or who shall knowingly import any article<br /> bearing such notice, or words of the same purport, which has not been<br /> copyrighted in this country, shall be liable to a fine of one hundred<br /> dollars.<br /> The importation into the United States of any article bearing such<br /> notice of copyright when there is no existing copyright thereon in the<br /> United States is prohibited, and such importations shall be proceeded<br /> against as provided by sections twenty-six to twenty-nine, inclusive, of<br /> this Act. ... . . ;<br /> SEC. 26. That any and all such fraudulent copies prohibited importa-<br /> tion by this Act which are brought into the United States from any<br /> foreign country shall be seized by the collector, surveyor or other<br /> officer of the customs, or any person authorized in writing to make<br /> seizures under the customs revenue laws, in the district in which they<br /> are found; and the copies so seized shall without delay be delivered<br /> into the custody of the principal customs officer of the collection<br /> district in which the seizure is made ; whereupon the said officer shall<br /> (except in cases of importation by mail) publish a notice of such<br /> seizure once a week for three successive weeks in some newspaper of the<br /> county or place where such seizure shall have been made. If no news-<br /> paper is published in such county, then such notice shall be published<br /> in some newspaper of the county in which the principal customs office<br /> of the district is situated ; and if no newspaper is published in such<br /> county, then notices shall be posted in proper public places, which<br /> notices shall describe the articles seized and state the time, cause, and<br /> place of seizure, and shall require any person claiming such articles to<br /> appear and file with such customs officer his claim to such articles<br /> within twenty days from the date of the first publication of such notice.<br /> SEC. 27. That any person claiming the property so seized may, at<br /> any time within twenty days from the date of such first publication of<br /> notice, file with the collector, or other proper officer, a claim, stating<br /> his interest in the articles seized, and deposit with such collector, or<br /> other proper officer, a bond to the United States as now prescribed by<br /> law, in the penal sum of two hundred and fifty dollars, with two sure-<br /> ties, to be approved by said collector, or other proper officer, conditioned<br /> that in case of the condemnation of the articles so claimed the obligors<br /> shall pay all the costs and expenses of the proceedings to obtain such<br /> condemnation.<br /> Such collector, or other proper officer, shall transmit the said bond<br /> with a duplicate list and description of the articles seized and claimed<br /> to the United States Attorney for the proper district, who shall proceed<br /> for a condemnation of the property by information as in customs revenue<br /> Ca,SéS.<br /> SEC. 28. That in case the property shall be condemned it shall be<br /> delivered into the custody of the United States Marshal and destroyed<br /> in such manner as the court may direct. If not condemned the said<br /> articles shall be delivered to the importer on payment of the duty, if<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#719) ################################################<br /> <br /> 13<br /> any be due. If probable cause is found by the court as an existing<br /> fact connected with the seizure, the officer or other person making the<br /> seizure shall be entitled to a certificate affording him an absolute<br /> defense to any action on account of seizure. If no such claim shall be<br /> filed, or bond given, within the twenty days above specified, the<br /> collector, or other proper officer of the customs who has custody of the<br /> property, shall declare the same forfeited, and it shall be destroyed in<br /> such manner as shall be prescribed by the Secretary of the Treasury.<br /> SEC. 29. That mails from foreign countries shall be carefully<br /> examined by postmasters, who shall forward to the principal customs<br /> officer of the district in which the post office is situated any foreign<br /> mail package supposed to contain any article imported in violation of<br /> the provisions of this Act. Upon receipt of such package the customs<br /> officer shall detain the same in his custody and notify by mail the<br /> addressee of the package of its detention, and require him to show<br /> cause within thirty days why the supposed prohibited articles should<br /> not be destroyed. If the person so addressed shall not appear and<br /> show cause to the contrary, the customs officer shall make formal<br /> seizure of the articles contained in the package supposed to be pro-<br /> hibited importation, and if the package contains any prohibited articles<br /> shall declare the same forfeited, whereupon said articles shall be<br /> destroyed in such manner as the Secretary of the Treasury shall direct.<br /> If upon examination the articles prove to be innocent of any violation<br /> of law the package shall be forwarded to the addressee in regular<br /> course of mail, subject to the payment of customs duty, if any be due.<br /> If the addressee appears and shows to the satisfaction of the said<br /> officer that the importation of the articles is not prohibited, the said<br /> articles shall be delivered to the addressee upon payment of the customs<br /> duty, if any be due.<br /> SEC. 30. That during the existence of the American copyright in any<br /> book the importation into the United States of any foreign edition or<br /> editions thereof (although authorized by the author or proprietor) not<br /> printed from type set within the limits of the United States or from<br /> plates made therefrom, or any plates of the same not made from type<br /> set within the limits of the United States, or any editions thereof pro-<br /> duced by lithographic process not performed within the limits of the<br /> United States, in accordance with the requirements of section thirteen<br /> of this Act, shall be and is hereby prohibited : Provided, however, That<br /> such prohibition shall not apply—<br /> (a) To works in raised characters for the use of the blind;<br /> (b) To a foreign newspaper or magazine, although containing<br /> matter copyrighted in the United States printed or reprinted by<br /> authority of the copyright proprietor, unless such newspaper or<br /> magazine contains also copyright matter printed or reprinted<br /> without such authorization ;<br /> (c) To the authorized edition of a book in a foreign language or<br /> languages, of which only a translation into English has been copy-<br /> righted in this country :<br /> (d) To books in a foreign language or languages, published<br /> without the limits of the United States, but deposited and<br /> registered for an ad interim copyright under the provisions of this<br /> Act : in which case importation of copies of an authorized foreign<br /> edition shall be permitted during the ad interim term of two years,<br /> or until such time within this period as an edition shall have<br /> been produced from type set within the limits of the United<br /> States, or from plates made therefrom, or by a lithographic process<br /> performed therein as above provided ;<br /> Comp. Act of March 3, 1891, sec. 3<br /> (26 Stat. at L., p. 1107).<br /> Comp. Act of Oct. 1, 1890, Free<br /> List, sec. 513.<br /> Comp. Act of March 3, 1891, sec. 3<br /> (26 Stat. at L., p. 1108).<br /> Comp. Act of March 3, 1891, sec. 3<br /> (26 Stat. at L., p. 1107).<br /> Comp. Act of March 3, 1905,<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#720) ################################################<br /> <br /> 14<br /> Suits :<br /> diction.<br /> Juris-<br /> (e) To any book published abroad with the authorization of the<br /> author or copyright proprietor when imported under the circum-<br /> stances stated in one of the four sub-divisions following, that is to say:<br /> (1) When imported, not more than one copy at one time<br /> for use and not for sale, under permission given by the pro-<br /> prietor of the American copyright :<br /> (2) When imported, not more than one copy at one time,<br /> by the authority or for the use of the United States;<br /> (3) When specially imported, for use and not for sale, not<br /> more than one copy of any such book in any one invoice, in<br /> good faith, by or for any society or institution incorporated<br /> for educational, literary, philosophical, scientific or religious<br /> purposes, or for the encouragement of the fine arts, or for any<br /> college, academy, school or Seminary of learning, or for any<br /> State, school, college, university or free public library in the<br /> United States: but such privilege of importation without the<br /> consent of the American copyright proprietor shall not extend<br /> to a foreign reprint of a book by an American author copy-<br /> righted in the United States unless copies of the American<br /> edition can not be supplied by the American publisher<br /> or copyright proprietor ;<br /> (4) When such books form parts of libraries or collections<br /> purchased en bloc for the use of societies, institutions or<br /> libraries designated in the foregoing paragraph ; or form<br /> parts of the libraries or personal baggage belonging to persons<br /> or families arriving from foreign countries, and are not<br /> intended for sale :<br /> Provided, That copies imported as above may not lawfully<br /> be used in any way to violate the rights of the American<br /> copyright proprietor or annul or limit the copyright protection<br /> secured by this Act ; and such unlawful use shall be deemed<br /> an infringement of copyright.<br /> SEC. 31. That all copies of authorized editions of copyright books<br /> imported in violation of the above provisions of this Act may be<br /> exported and returned to the country of export, provided it be shown<br /> to the satisfaction of the Secretary of the Treasury upon written<br /> application that such importation does not involve wilful negligence or<br /> fraud. If absence of wilful negligence or fraud be not established to<br /> the satisfaction of the Secretary of the Treasury, the importation shall<br /> be proceeded against as in the case of fraudulent copies in the manner<br /> prescribed by sections twenty-six to twenty-nine, inclusive, of this Act.<br /> SEC. 32. That all actions arising under the copyright laws of the<br /> United States shall be originally cognizable by the circuit courts of<br /> the United States, the district court of any Territory, the Supreme<br /> Court of the District of Columbia, the district courts of Alaska, Hawaii<br /> and Porto Rico, and the courts of first instance of the Philipine<br /> Islands. -<br /> Actions arising under this Act may be instituted in the district of<br /> which the defendant is an inhabitant, or in the district where the<br /> violation of any provision of this Act has occurred.<br /> Any such court, or judge thereof, shall have power, upon bill in<br /> equity filed by any party aggrieved, to grant an injunction to prevent<br /> the violation of any right secured by said laws, according to the course<br /> and principles of courts of equity, on such terms as said court or judge<br /> may deem reasonable. Any injunction that may be granted, restraining<br /> and enjoining the doing of anything forbidden by this Act may be<br /> served on the parties against whom such injunction may be granted<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#721) ################################################<br /> <br /> 15<br /> anywhere in the United States, and shall be operative throughout the<br /> United States and be enforceable by proceedings in contempt, or other-<br /> Wise, by any other court or judge possessing jurisdiction of the<br /> defendant ; but the defendants, or any or either of them, may make a<br /> motion in the proper court of any other district where such a violation<br /> is alleged, to dissolve said injunction upon such reasonable notice to<br /> the plaintiff as the court or judge before whom said motion shall be<br /> made shall deem proper; service of said motion to be made on the<br /> plaintiff in person or on his attorney in the action. Said courts or<br /> judges shall have authority to enforce said injunction and to hear and<br /> determine a motion to dissolve the same, as herein provided, as fully as<br /> if the action were pending or brought in the district in which said<br /> motion is made.<br /> The clerk of the court, or judge granting the injunction, shall, when<br /> required so to do by the court hearing the application to dissolve or<br /> enforce said injunction, transmit without delay to said court a certified<br /> copy of all the papers on which the said injunction was granted that are<br /> on file in his office.<br /> When any action is brought in any place whereof the defendant is<br /> not an inhabitant, service of process shall be made by the marshal of<br /> the district of which the defendant is an inhabitant, or of the district<br /> where he may be found, upon receiving a certified copy of the process<br /> from the clerk of the court where the suit was brought, and return shall<br /> be made by said marshal to said court.<br /> SEC. 33. That the final orders, judgments or decrees of any court<br /> mentioned in section thirty-two of this Act arising under the copyright<br /> laws of the United States may be reviewed on appeal or writ of error in<br /> the manner and to the extent now provided by law for the review of<br /> cases finally determined in said courts respectively.<br /> SEC. 34. That no action shall be maintained under the provisions of<br /> this Act unless the same is commenced within three years after the<br /> Cause of action arose.<br /> SEC. 35. That in all recoveries under this Act full costs shall be<br /> allowed.<br /> SEC. 36. That nothing in this Act shall prevent, lessen, impeach, or<br /> avoid any remedy at law or in equity which any party aggrieved by any<br /> infringement of a copyright might have had if this Act had not been<br /> passed.<br /> SEC. 37. That the copyright is distinct from the property in the<br /> material object which is the subject of copyright, and the sale or con-<br /> veyance, by gift or otherwise, of the original object shall not of itself<br /> imply the cession of the copyright ; nor shall the assignment of the<br /> copyright imply the transfer of the material object.<br /> SEC. 38. That the right of translation, the right of dramatization, the<br /> right of oral delivery of a lecture, the right of representation in the<br /> case of a dramatic composition, the right of performance in the case of<br /> a musical composition, where the latter is reserved as provided in<br /> section fourteen hereof, the right to make any mechanical device by<br /> which music may be reproduced to the ear, and the right of repro-<br /> duction of a work of art or of a drawing or plastic work of a scientific<br /> or technical character shall each be deemed a separate estate subject to<br /> assignment, lease, license, gift, bequest, or inheritance.<br /> SEC. 39. That the copyright in a work of art and the ownership of<br /> the work shall be deemed to be distinct properties, and, except as pro-<br /> Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 972.<br /> Transfer of Copyright.<br /> vided for in this Act, the copyright in any artistic work shall remain<br /> in the author of the work, even if such work be sold or disposed of by<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#722) ################################################<br /> <br /> 16<br /> Assignment of<br /> copyright.<br /> For eign a s-<br /> signment.<br /> Comp. Patent Act of March 3, 1897,<br /> sec. 5 (29 Stat. at L., p. 693).<br /> Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4955.<br /> Comp. Act of June 18, 1874, sec. 2<br /> (18 Stat. at L., part III, p. 79).<br /> The Copyright Office,<br /> Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4948 ; Act of<br /> Feb. 19, 1897 (29 Stat. at L.,<br /> p. 545).<br /> Comp. Act of Feb. 19, 1897 (29<br /> Stat. at L., p. 545).<br /> Comp. Act of Feb. 19, 1897 (29<br /> Stat. at L., p. 545).<br /> such author, unless the copyright therein be expressly assigned or<br /> disposed of in writing by him, or pass by operation of law or testamentary<br /> disposition.<br /> SEC. 40. That every assignment of copyright under this Act shall be<br /> by an instrument of writing signed by the assignor.<br /> SEC. 41. That every assignment of copyright executed in a foreign<br /> country shall be acknowledged by the assignor before a consular officer<br /> or secretary of legation of the United States authorized by law to<br /> administer oaths or perform notarial acts. The certificate of such<br /> acknowledgment under the hand and official seal of such consular officer<br /> or secretary of legation shall be primá facie evidence of the execution<br /> of the instrument.<br /> SEC. 42. That every assignment of copyright shall be recorded in the<br /> Copyright Office within ninety days after its execution in the United<br /> States or within six calendar months after its execution without the<br /> limits of the United States, in default of which it shall be void as<br /> against any subsequent purchaser or mortgagee for a valuable con-<br /> sideration, without notice, whose assignment has been duly recorded.<br /> SEC. 43. That in place of the original instrument of assignment there<br /> may be sent for record a true copy of the same duly certified as such by<br /> any official authorized to take an acknowledgment to a deed.<br /> SEC. 44. That the Register of Copyrights shall, upon payment of<br /> the prescribed fee, record such assignment, and shall return to the<br /> Sender, with a certificate of record attached, under seal, the original<br /> instrument or the copy of the same so filed for record; and upon the<br /> payment of the fee prescribed by this Act he shall furnish to any person<br /> requesting the same a certified copy thereof, under the seal of the<br /> Copyright Office.<br /> SEC. 45. That when an assignment of the copyright in a specified<br /> book or other work has been recorded, the assignee shall have the<br /> privilege of Substituting his name for that of the assignor in the<br /> statutory notice of copyright prescribed by this Act.<br /> SEC. 46. That all records and other things relating to copyrights,<br /> required by law to be preserved, shall be kept and preserved in the<br /> Copyright Office, Library of Congress, District of Columbia, and shall<br /> be under the control of the Register of Copyrights, who shall, under<br /> the direction and supervision of the Librarian of Congress, perform all<br /> the duties relating to the registration of copyrights.<br /> SEC. 47. That there shall be appointed by the Librarian of Congress<br /> a Register of Copyrights, at a salary of<br /> dollars per annum, and one Assistant Register of Copyrights, at a salary<br /> Of dollars per annum, who shall have<br /> authority during the absence of the Register of Copyrights to attach<br /> the Copyright Office seal to all papers issued from the said office, and<br /> to sign such certificates and other papers as may be necessary. There<br /> shall also be appointed by the Librarian such subordinate assistants to<br /> the Register as may from time to time be authorized by law.<br /> SEC. 48. That the Register of Copyrights shall make daily deposits<br /> in some bank in the District of Columbia, designated for this purpose<br /> by the Secretary of the Treasury as a national depository, of all moneys<br /> received to be applied as copyright fees, and shall make weekly deposits<br /> with the Secretary of the Treasury, in such manner as the latter shall<br /> direct, of all copyright fees actually applied under the provisions of this<br /> Act, and annual deposits of sums received which it has not been<br /> possible to apply as copyright fees or to return to the remitters, and<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#723) ################################################<br /> <br /> 17<br /> shall also make monthly reports to the Secretary of the Treasury and to<br /> the Librarian of Congress of the applied copyright fees for each calendar<br /> month, together with a statement of all remittances received, trust<br /> funds on hand, moneys refunded, and unapplied balances.<br /> SEC. 49. That the Register of Copyrights shall give bond to the<br /> United States in the sum of twenty thousand dollars, in form to be<br /> approved by the Solicitor of the Treasury, and with sureties satisfactory<br /> to the Secretary of the Treasury, for the faithful discharge of his duties.<br /> SEC. 50. That the Register of Copyrights shall make an annual<br /> report to the Librarian of Congress, to be printed in the Annual Report<br /> on the Library of Congress, of all copyright business for the previous<br /> fiscal year, including the number and kind of works which have been<br /> deposited in the Copyright Office during the fiscal year, under the<br /> provisions of this Act.<br /> SEC. 51. That the seal provided under the Act of July eighth,<br /> eighteen hundred and seventy, and at present used in the Copyright<br /> Office, shall continue to be the seal thereof, and by it all papers issued<br /> from the Copyright Office requiring authentication shall be authenticated.<br /> SEC. 52. That, subject to the approval of the Librarian of Congress,<br /> the Register of Copyrights shall be authorized to make reasonable rules<br /> and regulations, not inconsistent with the provisions of this Act, for the<br /> conduct of proceedings with reference to the registration of claims to<br /> copyright as provided by this Act: Provided, That no breach of such<br /> rules or regulations shall affect the validity of the copyright.<br /> SEC. 53. That the Register of Copyrights shall provide and keep such<br /> record books in the Copyright Office as are required to carry out the<br /> provisions of this Act, and whenever deposit has been made in the<br /> Copyright Office of a title or copy of any work under the provisions of<br /> this Act he shall make entry thereof.<br /> SEC. 54. That in the case of each entry the person recorded as the<br /> claimant of the copyright shall be entitled to a certificate under seal of<br /> copyright registration, to contain his name and address, the title of the<br /> work upon which copyright is claimed, the date of the deposit of the<br /> required copies of such work, and such marks as to class designation<br /> and entry number as shall fully identify the entry. In the case of a<br /> book the certificate shall also state the receipt of the affidavit required<br /> by section thirteen of this Act, and the date of the completion of the<br /> printing, or the date of the publication of the book, as stated in the<br /> said affidavit. The Register of Copyrights shall prepare a printed form<br /> for the said certificate to be filled out in each case as above provided<br /> for, which certificate sealed with the seal of the Copyright Office shall,<br /> upon payment of the prescribed fee, be given to any person making<br /> application for the same, and the said certificate shall be admitted in<br /> any court as primá facie evidence of the facts stated therein.<br /> SEC. 55. That the Register of Copyrights shall fully index all copy-<br /> right registrations, and shall print at periodic intervals a catalogue of<br /> the titles of articles deposited and registered for copyright, together<br /> with suitable indexes, and at stated intervals shall print complete and<br /> indexed catalogues for each class of copyright entries, and thereupon<br /> shall have authority to destroy the original manuscript catalogue cards<br /> containing the titles included in such printed volumes and representing<br /> the entries made during such intervals. The current catalogues of<br /> copyright entries and the index volumes herein provided for shall be<br /> admitted in any court as primá facie evidence of the facts stated therein<br /> as regards any copyright registration.<br /> Comp. Act of Feb. 19, 1897 (29<br /> Stat. at L., p. 545).<br /> Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4951.<br /> Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4949.<br /> Comp. Trade-mark Act of Feb. 20,<br /> 1905, sec. 26.<br /> Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4957.<br /> Comp. Trade-mark Act of Feb. 20,<br /> 1905, sec. 16.<br /> C a t a log u e of<br /> copyright entries.<br /> Comp. Act of March 3, 1891, Sec. 4<br /> (26 Stat. at L., p. 1108).<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#724) ################################################<br /> <br /> 18<br /> Comp. Act. of March 3, 1891, Sec. 4<br /> (26 Stat. at L., p. 1108).<br /> Disposal of ac-<br /> Cumulated copy-<br /> right deposits.<br /> Copyright fees,<br /> Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4958; Act of<br /> June 18, 1874, sec. 2 (18 Stat. at<br /> L., part III, p. 79); Act of<br /> March 3, 1891, sec. 4 (26 Stat.<br /> at L., p. 1108).<br /> SEC. 56. That the said printed current catalogues as they are issued<br /> shall be promptly distributed by the Copyright Office to the collectors<br /> of customs of the United States and to the postmasters of all exchange<br /> offices of receipt of foreign mails, in accordance with revised lists of<br /> such collectors of customs and postmasters prepared by the Secretary<br /> of the Treasury and the Postmaster-General, and they shall also be<br /> furnished to all parties desiring them at a price to be determined by<br /> the Register of Copyrights not exceeding five dollars per annum for the<br /> complete catalogue of copyright entries and not exceeding one dollar<br /> per annum for the catalogues issued during the year for any one class<br /> of subjects. The consolidated catalogues and indexes shall also be<br /> Supplied to all persons ordering them at such prices as may be deter-<br /> mined to be reasonable, and all subscriptions for the catalogues shall be<br /> received by the Superintendent of Public Documents, who shall forward<br /> the said publications; and the moneys thus received shall be paid into<br /> the Treasury of the United States and accounted for under such laws<br /> and Treasury regulations as shall be in force at the time.<br /> SEC. 57. That the record books of the Copyright Office, together<br /> with the indexes to such record books, and all works deposited and<br /> retained in the Copyright Office, shall be open to public inspection at<br /> convenient times; and copies may be taken of the copyright entries<br /> actually made in such record books, subject to such safeguards and<br /> regulations as shall be prescribed by the Register of Copyrights and<br /> approved by the Librarian of Congress.<br /> SEC. 58. That of the articles deposited in the Copyright Office under<br /> the provisions of the copyright laws of the United States or of this Act,<br /> the Librarian of Congress shall determine what books and other articles<br /> shall be transferred to the permanent collections of the Library of<br /> Congress, including the Law Library, and what other books or articles<br /> shall be placed in the reserve collections of the Library of Congress for<br /> sale or exchange, or be transferred to other governmental libraries in<br /> the District of Columbia for use therein.<br /> SEC. 59. That of any articles undisposed of as above provided,<br /> together with all titles and correspondence relating thereto, the<br /> Librarian of Congress and the Register of Copyrights jointly shall at<br /> suitable intervals determine what of these received during any period<br /> of years it is desirable or useful to preserve in the permanent files of the<br /> Copyright Office, and, after due notice as hereinafter provided, may<br /> Within their discretion cause the remaining articles and other things to<br /> be destroyed : Provided, That there shall be printed in the Catalogue<br /> of Copyright Entries from February to November, inclusive, a statement<br /> of the years of receipt of such articles and a notice to permit any author,<br /> Copyright proprietor, or other lawful claimant to claim and remove<br /> before the expiration of the month of November of that year anything<br /> found which relates to any of his productions deposited or registered<br /> for copyright within the period of years stated, not reserved or disposed<br /> of as provided for in sections fifty-eight and fifty-nine of this Act :<br /> And provided further, That no manuscript of an unpublished work shall<br /> be destroyed during the term of its copyright without specific notice to<br /> the author, copyright proprietor, or other lawful claimant, permitting<br /> him to claim and remove it.<br /> SEC. 60. That the Register of Copyrights shall receive, and the<br /> persons to whom the services designated are rendered shall pay, the<br /> following fees: For the registration of any work subject to copyright<br /> deposited under the provisions of this Act, one dollar, which sum is to<br /> include a certificate under seal. For every additional certificate under<br /> Seal of registration made, fifty cents. For recording and certifying any<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#725) ################################################<br /> <br /> 19<br /> instrument of writing for the assignment of copyright, or for any copy<br /> of an assignment, duly certified, if not over three hundred words in<br /> length, one dollar; if more than three hundred and less than one<br /> thousand words in length, two dollars; if more than one thousand<br /> words in length, one dollar for each one thousand words and fraction<br /> thereof over three hundred words. For comparing any copy of an<br /> assignment with the record of such document in the Copyright Office<br /> and certifying the same under seal, one dollar. For recording the<br /> transfer of the proprietorship of copyrighted articles, ten cents for each<br /> title of a book or other article in addition to the fee prescribed for<br /> recording the instrument of assignment. For any requested search of<br /> Copyright Office records, indexes, or deposits, fifty cents for each full<br /> hour of time consumed in making such search. For the personal<br /> inspection of copyright record books, indexes, applications, or any article<br /> deposited, including the copying of an entry actually made in any such<br /> record book, ten cents in the case of each book or other article:<br /> Provided, That for such inspection or copying, or both, if made by or on<br /> behalf of any person party to a copyright suit already begun or if the<br /> inspection and use of a book or other deposited article is made in the<br /> reading-room of the Library of Congress, or in any division of the<br /> Library to which the said article would naturally pertain, no charge<br /> shall be made : Provided further, That only one registration at one fee<br /> shall be required in the case of several volumes of the same book<br /> or periodical deposited at the same time or of a numbered series of any<br /> work specified in subsections (h), (j), (k), and (l) of section five<br /> of this Act, where such series represents the same subject with variances<br /> only in pose or composition and the items composing it are deposited<br /> at the same time under one title with a view to a single registration.<br /> SEC. 61. That in the interpretation and construction of this Act the<br /> words “United States’’ shall be construed to mean the United States<br /> and its territorial possessions, and to include and embrace all territory<br /> which is now or may hereafter be under the jurisdiction and control of<br /> the United States.<br /> SEC. 62. That in the interpretation and construction of this Act<br /> words importing the singular number shall be held to include the<br /> plural, and vice versd, except where such construction would be<br /> unreasonable, and words importing the masculine gender shall be held<br /> to include all genders, except where such construction would be absurd<br /> or unreasonable.<br /> SEC. 63. That in the interpretation and construction of this Act<br /> “ the date of publication ” shall in the case of a work of which copies<br /> are reproduced for sale or distribution be held to be the earliest date<br /> when copies of the first authorized edition were sold or placed on sale ;<br /> and the word “author’” shall include an employer in the case of works<br /> made for hire.<br /> SEC. 64. That all acts and parts of acts inconsistent herewith are<br /> hereby repealed, save and except section 4966 of the Revised Statutes,<br /> the provisions of which are hereby confirmed and continued in force,<br /> anything to the contrary in this Act notwithstanding.<br /> BRADBURY, AGNEW, &amp; Co. LD., PRINTERS, LONDON AND TONBRIDGE.<br /> Miscellaneous Provisions.<br /> Repealing clause.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#726) ################################################<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#727) ################################################<br /> <br /> UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT.<br /> AN ACT TO AMEND AND CONSOLIDATE THE ACTS<br /> RESPECTING COPYRIGHT.<br /> Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States of<br /> America in Congress assembled, That any person entitled thereto, upon complying<br /> with the provisions of this Act, shall have the exclusive right:<br /> (a) To print, reprint, publish, copy, and vend the copyrighted work;<br /> (b.) To translate the copyrighted work into other languages or dialects, or<br /> make any other version thereof, if it be a literary work; to dramatize it if it be<br /> a nondramatic work ; to convert it into a novel or other nondramatic work if it be<br /> a drama; to arrange or adapt it if it be a musical work; to complete, execute, and<br /> finish it if it be a model or design for a work of art ;<br /> (c.) To deliver or authorize the delivery of the copyrighted work in public<br /> for profit if it be a lecture, sermon, address, or similar production ;<br /> (d.) To perform or represent the copyrighted work publicly if it be a drama<br /> or, if it be a dramatic work and not reproduced in copies for sale, to vend any<br /> manuscript or any record whatsoever thereof; to make or to procure the making<br /> of any transcription or record thereof by or from which, in whole or in part, it<br /> may in any manner or by any method be exhibited, performed, represented, pro-<br /> duced, or reproduced ; and to exhibit, perform, represent, produce, or reproduce it<br /> in any manner or by any method whatsoever;<br /> (e.) To perform the copyrighted work publicly for profit if it be a musical<br /> composition and for the purpose of public performance for profit ; and for the<br /> purposes set forth in subsection (a) hereof, to make any arrangement or setting of it<br /> or of the melody of it in any system of notation or any form of record in which<br /> the thought of an author may be recorded and from which it may be read or<br /> reproduced: Provided, That the provisions of this Act, so far as they secure copy-<br /> right controlling the parts of instruments serving to reproduce mechanically the<br /> musical work, shall include old compositions published and copyrighted after<br /> this Act goes into effect, and shall not include the works of a foreign author<br /> or composer unless the foreign state or nation of which such author or com-<br /> poser is a citizen or subject grants, either by treaty, convention, agreement, or<br /> law, to citizens of the United States similar rights : And provided further, and<br /> as a condition of extending the copyright control to such mechanical reproductions, That<br /> whenever the owner of a musical copyright has used or permitted or knowingly<br /> Exclusive right to print,<br /> publish and vend.<br /> Exclusive right to translate,<br /> dramatize, arrange and<br /> adapt, etc.<br /> Exclusive right to deliver<br /> lectures, sermons, etc.<br /> To represent dramatic<br /> works, or make record, or<br /> exhibit or perform, etc.<br /> To perform music and make<br /> arrangement, Setting, or<br /> record.<br /> Act not retroactive.<br /> Music by foreign author.<br /> Control of mechanical<br /> musical reproduction.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#728) ################################################<br /> <br /> ( 2 )<br /> Iłoyalty for<br /> use of music<br /> on records,<br /> etC.<br /> Notice of use<br /> of music on<br /> records.<br /> Licence to<br /> use music. On<br /> records.<br /> Failure to<br /> pay royalties.<br /> Reproduction<br /> of music on<br /> coin-operated<br /> machines.<br /> Right at<br /> common law<br /> or in equity.<br /> Component<br /> parts of copy-<br /> rightable<br /> work.<br /> Composite<br /> works or<br /> periodicals.<br /> Works pro-<br /> tected.<br /> Classification<br /> of copyright<br /> works.<br /> Books, com-<br /> posite, cyclo-<br /> paedic works;<br /> directories,<br /> gazetteers,<br /> etc.<br /> acquiesced in the use of the copyrighted work upon the parts of instruments serving to<br /> reproduce mechanically the musical work, any other person may make similar use of the<br /> copyrighted work upon the payment to the copyright proprietor of a royalty of two cents<br /> on each such part manufactured, to be paid by the manufacturer thereof; and the<br /> copyright proprietor may require, and if so the manufacturer shall furnish, a report<br /> under oath on the twentieth day of each month on the number of parts of instruments<br /> manufactured during the previous month serving to reproduce mechanically said musical<br /> work, and royalties shall be due on the parts manufactured during any month upon the<br /> twentieth of the next succeeding month. The payment of the royalty provided for by<br /> this section shall free the articles or devices for which such royalty has been paid from<br /> further contribution to the copyright except in case of public performance for profit :<br /> And provided further, That it shall be the duty of the copyright owner, if he uses the<br /> musical composition himself for the manufacture of parts of instruments serving to<br /> reproduce mechanically the musical work, or licenses others to do so, to file notice thereof,<br /> accompanied by a recording fee, in the copyright office, and any failure to file such notice<br /> shall be a complete defense to any suit, action, or proceeding for any infringement of such<br /> copyright. -<br /> In case of the failure of such manufacturer to pay to the copyright proprietor within<br /> thirty days after demand in writing the full sum of royalties due at said rate at the date<br /> of such demand the court may award taxable costs to the plaintiff and a reasonable<br /> counsel fee, and the court may, in its discretion, enter judgment therein for any sum in<br /> addition over the amount found to be due as royalty in accordance with the terms of this<br /> Act, not exceeding three times such amount.<br /> The reproduction or rendition of a musical composition by or upon coin-operated<br /> machines shall not be deemed a public performance for profit unless a fee is charged for<br /> admission to the place where such reproduction or rendition occurs.<br /> SECT. 2. That nothing in this Act shall be construed to annul or limit the right of the<br /> author or proprietor of an unpublished work, at common law or in equity, to prevent the<br /> copying, publication, or use of such unpublished work without his consent, and to obtain<br /> damages therefor.<br /> SECT. 3. That the copyright provided by this Act shall protect all the copyrightable<br /> component parts of the work copyrighted, and all matter therein in which copyright is<br /> already subsisting, but without extending the duration or scope of such copyright. The<br /> copyright upon composite works or periodicals shall give to the proprietor thereof all the<br /> rights in respect thereto which he would have if each part were individually copyrighted<br /> under this Act.<br /> Spot. 4. That the works for which copyright may be secured under this Act shall<br /> include all the writings of an author.<br /> Spor. 5. That the application for r gistration shall specify to which of the following<br /> classes the work in which copyright is claimed belongs :<br /> (a.) Books, including composite and cyclopaedic works, directories, gazetteers, and<br /> other compilations;<br /> (b.) Periodicals, including newspapers; ſe<br /> (c.) Lectures, sermons, addresses, prepared for oral delivery :<br /> (d) Dramatic or dramatico-musical compositions;<br /> (e.) Musical compositions;<br /> (f) Maps;<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#729) ################################################<br /> <br /> ( 3 )<br /> (g.) Works of art; models or designs for works of art;<br /> (h.) Reproductions of a work of art ;<br /> (...) Drawings or plastic works of a scientific or technical character;<br /> (j.) Photographs;<br /> (k.) Prints and pictorial illustrations:<br /> Provided, nevertheless, That the above specifications shall not be held to limit<br /> the subject-matter of copyright as defined in section four of this Act, nor shall any<br /> error in classification invalidate or impair the copyright protection secured under<br /> this Act.<br /> SECT. 6. That compilations or abridgements, adaptations, arrangements,<br /> dramatizations, translations, or other versions of works in the public domain, or of<br /> Copyrighted works when produced with the consent of the proprietor of the copy-<br /> right in such work, or works republished with new matter, shall be regarded as new<br /> works subject to copyright under the provisions of this Act; but the publication of<br /> any such new works shall not affect the force or validity of any subsisting copyright<br /> upon the matter employed or any part thereof, or be construed to imply an exclusive<br /> right to such use of the original works, or to secure or extend copyright in such<br /> original works.<br /> SECT. 7. That no copyright shall subsist in the original text of any work which<br /> is in the public domain, or in any work which was published in this country or<br /> any foreign country prior to the going into effect of this Act and has not been<br /> already copyrighted in the United States, or in any publication of the United States<br /> Government, or any reprint, in whole or in part thereof: Provided, however, That<br /> the publication or republication by the Government, either separately or in a public<br /> document, of any material in which copyright is subsisting shall not be taken to<br /> cause any abridgement or annulment of the copyright or to authorize any use or appro-<br /> priation of such copyright material without the consent of the copyright proprietor.<br /> SECT. 8. That the author or proprietor of any work made the subject of copy-<br /> right by this Act, or his executors, administrators, or assigns, shall have copyright<br /> for such work under the conditions and for the terms specified in this Act : Provided,<br /> however, That the copyright secured by this Act shall extend to the work of an<br /> author or proprietor who is a citizen or subject of a foreign state or nation, only :<br /> (a.) When an alien author or proprietor shall be domiciled within the United<br /> States at the time of the first publication of his work ; or<br /> (b.) When the foreign state or nation of which such author or proprietor is a<br /> citizen or subject grants, either by treaty, convention, agreement, or law, to citizens<br /> of the United States the benefit of copyright on substantially the same basis as to<br /> its own citizens, or copyright protection substantially equal to the protection secured<br /> to such foreign author under this Act or by treaty ; or when such foreign state or<br /> nation is a party to an international agreement which provides for reciprocity in<br /> the granting of copyright by the terms of which agreement the United States may,<br /> at its pleasure, become a party thereto.<br /> The existence of the reciprocal conditions aforesaid shall be determined by the<br /> President of the United States, by proclamation made from time to time, as the<br /> purposes of this Act may require.<br /> SECT. 9. That any person entitled thereto by this Act may secure copyright<br /> for his work by publication thereof with the notice of copyright required by this<br /> Classification does not limit<br /> Copyright.<br /> Compilations, abridgments,<br /> dramatizations, transla-<br /> tions, new editions.<br /> Subsisting copyright not<br /> affected.<br /> Not subject-matter of copy-<br /> right ; works in public<br /> domain ; government pub-<br /> lications.<br /> Copyright to author or pro-<br /> prietor for terms specified<br /> in Act.<br /> Foreign authors who may<br /> secure copyright protection.<br /> Alien authors domiciled in<br /> U.S.<br /> Authors, when citizens of<br /> countries granting reci-<br /> procal rights.<br /> International agreement,<br /> Presidential proclamation.<br /> Publication with notice<br /> initiates copyright.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#730) ################################################<br /> <br /> ( 4 )<br /> Registration<br /> Of copyright.<br /> Copyright<br /> certificate.<br /> Copyright<br /> protection of<br /> unpublished<br /> works :<br /> lectures,<br /> dramas,<br /> music, etc.<br /> Deposit of<br /> copies after<br /> publication.<br /> Two complete<br /> copies of best<br /> edition.<br /> Periodical<br /> contributions.<br /> Work not<br /> reproduced in<br /> copies for<br /> sale.<br /> No action for<br /> infringement<br /> until deposit<br /> of copies.<br /> - Failure to<br /> deposit copies.<br /> Register of<br /> copyrights<br /> may demand<br /> copies.<br /> Failure to<br /> deposit on<br /> demand.<br /> Fine, $100<br /> and retail<br /> price of 2<br /> copies, best<br /> edition.<br /> Forfeiture of<br /> copyright.<br /> . . Postmaster&#039;s<br /> receipt.<br /> Printed from<br /> type.set<br /> within the<br /> United States.<br /> Act ; and such notice shall be affixed to each copy thereof published or offered for sale<br /> in the United States by authority of the copyright proprietor, except in the case of<br /> books seeking ad interim protection under section twenty-one of this Act.<br /> SECT, 10. That such person may obtain registration of his claim to copyright by<br /> complying with the provisions of this Act, including the deposit of copies, and upon such<br /> compliance the register of copyrights shall issue to him the certificate provided for in<br /> section fifty-five of this Act. - .<br /> SECT. 11. That copyright may also be had of the works of an author of which copies<br /> are not reproduced for sale, by the deposit, with claim of copyright, of one complete copy<br /> of such work if it be a lecture or similar production or a dramatic or musical composition;<br /> of a photographic print if the work be a photograph ; or of a photograph or other<br /> identifying reproduction thereof if it be a work of art or a plastic work or drawing. But<br /> the privilege of registration of copyright secured hereunder shall not exempt the copyright<br /> proprietor from the deposit of copies under sections twelve and thirteen of this Act where<br /> the work is later reproduced in copies for sale.<br /> SECT. 12. That after copyright has been secured by publication of the work with the<br /> notice of copyright as provided in section nine of this Act, there shall be promptly<br /> deposited in the copyright office or in the mail addressed to the register of copyrights,<br /> Washington, District of Columbia, two complete copies of the best edition thereof then<br /> published, which copies, if the work be a book or periodical, shall have been produced in<br /> accordance with the manufacturing provisions specified in section fifteen of this Act ; or<br /> if such work be a contribution to a periodical, for which contribution special registration<br /> is requested, one copy of the issue or issues containing such contribution ; or if the work<br /> is not reproduced in copies for sale, there shall be deposited the copy, print, photograph,<br /> or other identifying reproduction provided by section eleven of this Act, such copies or<br /> copy, print, photograph, or other reproduction to be accompanied in each case by a claim<br /> of copyright. No action or proceeding shall be maintained for infringement of copyright<br /> in any work until the provisions of this Act with respect to the deposit of copies and<br /> registration of such work shall have been complied with. -<br /> SECT. 13. That should the copies called for by section twelve of this Act not be<br /> promptly deposited as herein provided, the register of copyrights may at any time after<br /> the publication of the work, upon actual notice, require the proprietor of the copyright to<br /> deposit them, and after the said demand shall have been made, in deſault of the deposit<br /> of copies of the work within three months from any part of the United States, except an<br /> outlying territorial possession of the United States, or within six months from any<br /> outlying territorial possession of the United States, or from any foreign country, the<br /> proprietor of the copyright shall be liable to a fine of one hundred dollars and to pay to<br /> the Library of Congress twice the amount of the retail price of the best edition of the<br /> work, and the copyright shall become void. . . . . . . . -<br /> SECT. 14. That the postmaster to whom are delivered the articles deposited as<br /> provided in sections eleven and twelve of this Act shall, if requested, give a receipt<br /> therefor and shall mail them to their destination without cost to the copyright<br /> claimant. • * *<br /> SECT. 15. That of the printed book or periodical specified in section five, subsections<br /> (a) and (b) of this Act, except the original text of a book of foreign origin in a language<br /> or languages other than English, the text of all copies accorded protection under this Act,<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#731) ################################################<br /> <br /> ( 5 )<br /> except as below provided, shall be printed from type set within the limits of the<br /> United States, either by hand or by the aid of any kind of typesetting machine, or<br /> from plates made within the limits of the United States from type set therein, or,<br /> if the text be produced by lithographic process, or photo-engraving process, then<br /> by a process wholly performed within the limits of the United States, and the<br /> printing of the text and binding of the said book shall be performed within the<br /> limits of the United States; which requirements shall extend also to the illus-<br /> trations within a book consisting of printed text and illustrations produced by<br /> lithographic process, or photo-engraving process, and also to separate lithographs or<br /> photo-engravings, except where in either case the subjects represented are located in<br /> a foreign country and illustrate a scientific work or reproduce a work of art; but<br /> they shall not apply to works in raised characters for the use of the blind, or to<br /> books of foreign origin in a language or languages other than English, or to books<br /> published abroad in the English language seeking ad interim protection under this Act.<br /> SECT. 16. That in the case of the book the copies so deposited shall be accom-<br /> panied by an affidavit, under the official seal of any officer authorized to administer<br /> oaths within the United States, duly made by the person claiming copyright or by<br /> his duly authorized agent or representative residing in the United States, or by the<br /> printer who has printed the book, setting forth that the copies deposited have been<br /> printed from type set within the limits of the United States or from plates made<br /> within the limits of the United States from type set therein ; or, if the text be<br /> produced by lithographic process, or photo-engraving process, that such process was<br /> wholly performed within the limits of the United States, and that the printing of<br /> the text and binding of the said book have also been performed within the limits of<br /> the United States. Such affidavit shall state also the place where and the establish-<br /> ment or establishments in which such type was set or plates were made or litho-<br /> graphic process, or photo-engraving process or printing and binding were performed<br /> and the date of the completion of the printing of the book or the date of publication.<br /> SECT. 17. That any person who, for the purpose of obtaining registration of a<br /> claim to copyright, shall knowingly make a false affidavit as to his having complied<br /> with the above conditions shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor, and upon con-<br /> viction thereof shall be punished by a fine of not more than one thousand dollars,<br /> and all of his rights and privileges under said copyright shall thereafter be forfeited.<br /> SECT. 18. That the notice of copyright required by section nine of this Act<br /> shall consist either of the word “Copyright&quot; or the abbreviation “Copr.”, accom-<br /> Danied by the name of the copyright proprietor, and if the work be a printed literary,<br /> musical, or dramatic work, the notice shall include also the year in which the copy-<br /> right was secured by publication. In the case, however, of copies of works specified<br /> in subsections (f) to (%), inclusive, of section five of this Act, the notice may consist<br /> of the letter C inclosed within a circle thus : (C), accompanied by the initials,<br /> monogram, mark, or symbol of the copyright proprietor: Provided, That on some<br /> accessible portion of such copies or of the margin, back, permanent base, or<br /> pedestal, or of the substance on which such copies shall be mounted, his name<br /> shall appear. But in the case of works in which copyright is subsisting when this<br /> Act shall go into effect, the notice of copyright may be either in one of the forms<br /> prescribed herein or in one of those prescribed by the Act of June eighteenth,<br /> eighteen hundred and seventy-four.<br /> Book in foreign language<br /> excepted.<br /> Lithographic or photo-<br /> engraving process.<br /> Printing and binding of the<br /> book.<br /> Illustrations in a book.<br /> Separate lithographs and<br /> photo-engravings.<br /> Books for blind excepted.<br /> Books in foreign languages<br /> excepted.<br /> Affidavit of American<br /> manufacture.<br /> Printing and binding of the<br /> book.<br /> Establishment where print-<br /> ing was done.<br /> Date of publication.<br /> False affidavit, a misde-<br /> meanor; fine, $1,000 and<br /> forfeiture of copyright.<br /> Notice of copyright.<br /> Notice on maps, copies of<br /> works of art, photographs,<br /> and prints. -<br /> Notice on accessible por-<br /> tion.<br /> Notice on existing copy-<br /> right works.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#732) ################################################<br /> <br /> ( 6 ) -<br /> Notice of<br /> copyright On<br /> book.<br /> On periodical.<br /> One notice in<br /> each volume<br /> or periodical.<br /> Omission of<br /> notice by<br /> accident or<br /> mistake.<br /> Innocent<br /> infringement.<br /> Book pub-<br /> lished abroad<br /> in the English<br /> language.<br /> Ad interim<br /> copyright for<br /> 30 days.<br /> Extension to<br /> full term.<br /> Deposit of<br /> copies, filing<br /> of affidavit.<br /> Duration of<br /> copyright :<br /> 1st term, 28<br /> years.<br /> Posthumous<br /> works,<br /> periodicals,<br /> cyclopaedic<br /> or composite<br /> works.<br /> Renewal term<br /> 28 years.<br /> Other copy-<br /> righted<br /> works, first<br /> term 28 years.<br /> Żenewal term<br /> 28 years; to<br /> author,<br /> widow, chil-<br /> dren, heirs or<br /> next of kin.<br /> SECT. 19. That the notice of copyright shall be applied, in the case of a book or<br /> other printed publication, upon its title-page or the page immediately following, or if a<br /> periodical either upon the title-page or upon the first page of text of each separate number<br /> or under the title heading, or if a musical work either upon its title-page or the first page<br /> of music : Provided, That one notice of copyright in each volume or in each number of<br /> a newspaper or periodical published shall suffice.<br /> SECT. 20. That where the copyright proprietor has sought to comply with the<br /> provisions of this Act with respect to notice, the omission by accident or mistake of the<br /> prescribed notice from a particular copy or copies shall not invalidate the copyright or<br /> prevent recovery for infringement against any person who, after actual notice of the<br /> copyright, begins an undertaking to infringe it, but shall prevent the recovery of damages<br /> against an innocent infringer who has been misled by the omission of the notice ; and in<br /> a suit for infringement no permanent injunction shall be had unless the copyright<br /> proprietor shall reimburse to the innocent infringer his reasonable outlay innocently<br /> incurred if the court, in its discretion, shall so direct.<br /> SECT. 21. That in the case of a book published abroad in the English language<br /> before publication in this country, the deposit in the copyright office, not later than thirty<br /> days after its publication abroad, of one complete copy of the foreign edition, with a<br /> request for the reservation of the copyright and a statement of the name and<br /> nationality of the author and of the copyright proprietor and of the date of publication<br /> of the said book, shall secure to the author or proprietor an ad interim copyright, which<br /> shall have all the force and effect given to copyright by this Act, and shall endure until<br /> the expiration of thirty days after such deposit in the copyright office.<br /> SECT. 22. That whenever within the period of such ad interim protection an authorized<br /> edition of such book shall be published within the United States, in accordance with the<br /> manufacturing provisions specified in section fifteen of this Acty and whenever the<br /> provisions of this Act as to deposit of copies, registration, filing of affidavit, and the<br /> printing of the copyright notice shall have been duly complied with, the copyright<br /> shall be extended to endure in such book for the full term elsewhere provided in<br /> this Act. -<br /> SECT. 23. That the copyright secured by this Act shall endure for twenty-eight<br /> years from the date of first publication, whether the copyrighted work bears the author&#039;s<br /> true name or is published anonymously or under an assumed name : Provided, That in the<br /> case of any posthumous work or of any periodical, cyclopædic, or other composite work<br /> upon which the copyright was originally secured by the proprietor thereof, or of any work<br /> copyrighted by a corporate body (otherwise than as assignee or licensee of the individual<br /> author) or by an employer for whom such work is made for hire, the proprietor of such<br /> copyright shall be entitled to a renewal and extension of the copyright in such work for<br /> the further term of twenty-eight years when application for such renewal and extension<br /> shall have been made to the copyright office and duly registered therein within one year<br /> prior to the expiration of the original term of copyright : And provided further, That in<br /> the case of any other copyrighted work, including a contribution by an individual author<br /> to a periodical or cyclopaedic or other composite work when such contribution has been<br /> separately registered, the author of such work, if still living, or the widow, widower, or<br /> children of the author, if the author be not living, or if such author, widow, Widower, or<br /> children be not living, then the author&#039;s executors, or in the absence of a will, his next of<br /> kin shall be entitled to a renewal and extension of the copyright in such work for a<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#733) ################################################<br /> <br /> ( 7 )<br /> further term of twenty-eight years when application for such renewal and extension<br /> shall have been made to the copyright office and duly registered therein within one<br /> year prior to the expiration of the original term of copyright: And provided further,<br /> That in default of the registration of such application for renewal and extension,<br /> the copyright in any work shall determine at the expiration of twenty-eight years<br /> from first publication.<br /> &amp;<br /> SECT. 24. That the copyright subsisting in any work at the time when this Act<br /> goes into effect may, at the expiration of the term provided for under existing law,<br /> be renewed and extended by the author of such work if still living, or the widow,<br /> widower, or children of the author, if the author be not living, or if such author,<br /> widow, widower, or children be not living, then by the author&#039;s executors, or in the<br /> absence of a will, his next of kin, for a further period such that the entire term<br /> shall be equal to that secured by this Act, including the renewal period : Provided,<br /> however, That if the work be a composite work upon which copyright was originally<br /> secured by the proprietor thereof, then such proprietor shall be entitled to the<br /> privilege of renewal and extension granted under this section : Provided, That<br /> application for such renewal and extension shall be made to the copyright office and<br /> duly registered therein within one year prior to the expiration of the existing term.<br /> SECT. 25. That if any person shall infringe the copyright in any work protected<br /> under the copyright laws of the United States such persons shall be liable :<br /> (a.) To an injunction restraining such infringement ;<br /> (b.) To pay to the copyright proprietor such damages as the copyright proprietor<br /> may have suffered due to the infringement, as well as all the profits which the<br /> infringer shall have made from such infringement, and in proving profits the<br /> plaintiff shall be required to prove sales only and the defendant shall be required<br /> to prove every element of cost which he claims, or in lieu of actual damages and<br /> profits such damages as to the court shall appear to be just, and in assessing such<br /> damages the court may, in its discretion, allow the amounts as hereinafter stated,<br /> but in the case of a newspaper reproduction of a copyrighted photograph such<br /> damages shall not exceed the sum of two hundred dollars nor be less than the sum of<br /> fifty dollars, and such damages shall in no other case exceed the sum of five thousand<br /> dollars nor be less than the sum of two hundred and fifty dollars, and shall not be<br /> regarded as a penalty:<br /> First. In the case of a painting, statue, or sculpture, ten dollars for every<br /> infringing copy made or sold by or found in the possession of the infringer or<br /> his agents or employees;<br /> Second. In the case of any work enumerated in section five of this Act, except<br /> a painting, statue, or sculpture, one dollar for every infringing copy made or<br /> sold by or found in the possession of the infringer or his agents or employees;<br /> Third. In the case of a lecture, sermon, or address, fifty dollars for every<br /> infringing delivery :<br /> Fourth. In the case of dramatic or dramatico-musical or a choral or orchestral<br /> composition, one hundred dollars for the first and fifty dollars for every subse-<br /> quent infringing performance ; in the case of other musical compositions, ten<br /> dollars for every infringing performance;<br /> Notice that renewal term is<br /> desired.<br /> Copyright ends in 28 years<br /> unless renewed.<br /> Extension of subsisting<br /> copyrights.<br /> Proprietor entitled to re-<br /> newal for composite work.<br /> Renewal application.<br /> Infringement of copyright.<br /> Injunction.<br /> Damages.<br /> Proving sales.<br /> Newspaper reproduction of<br /> photograph ; recovery,<br /> $50–$200.<br /> Maximum recovery, $5,000.<br /> Minimum recovery, $250.<br /> Painting, statue, or sculp-<br /> ture, $10 for every in-<br /> fringing Copy.<br /> Other works $1 for every<br /> infringing copy.<br /> Lectures, $50 for every<br /> infringing delivery.<br /> Dramatic or musical works,<br /> $100 for first and $50 for<br /> subsequent infringing per-<br /> formance.<br /> Other musical compositions,<br /> $10 for every infringing<br /> performance.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#734) ################################################<br /> <br /> ( 8 )<br /> Delivering up<br /> infringing<br /> articles.<br /> Destruction<br /> of infringing<br /> copies, etc.<br /> Infringement<br /> by mechani-<br /> cal musical<br /> instrumentS.<br /> Injunction .<br /> may be<br /> grant &#039;d.<br /> Recovery of<br /> royalty.<br /> Notice to pro-<br /> prietor of<br /> intention to<br /> TLS62.<br /> Damages,<br /> three times<br /> amount pro-<br /> vided.<br /> Temporary<br /> injunction.<br /> Rules for<br /> practice and<br /> procedure.<br /> Judgment<br /> enforcing<br /> remedies.<br /> |Proceedings,<br /> injunction,<br /> etc., may be<br /> united in One<br /> action.<br /> Penalty for<br /> wilful in-<br /> fringement.<br /> Oratorios,<br /> cantatas, etc.,<br /> may be per-<br /> formed.<br /> False notice<br /> of copyright<br /> (penalty for).<br /> Fraudulent<br /> removal of<br /> notice ; fine,<br /> $100–$1,000.<br /> (c.) To deliver up on oath, to be impounded during the pendency of the action,<br /> upon such terms and conditions as the court may prescribe, all articles alleged to infringe<br /> a copyright : -<br /> (d) To deliver up on oath for destruction all the infringing copies or devices, as well<br /> as all plates, moulds, matrices, or other means for making such infringing copies as the<br /> court may order ; ºt<br /> (e.) Whenever the owner of a musical copyright&#039; has used or permitted the use of<br /> the copyright work upon the parts of musical instruments serving to reproduce<br /> mechanically the musical work, then in case of infringement of such copyright by the<br /> unauthorized manufacture, use, or sale of interchangeable parts, such as disks, rolls,<br /> bands, or cylinders for use in mechanical music-producing machines adapted to<br /> reproduce the copyrighted music, no criminal action shall be brought, but in a civil action<br /> an injunction may be granted upon such terms as the court may impose, and the plaintiff<br /> shall be entitled to recover in lieu of profits and damages a royalty as provided in<br /> section one, subsection (e), of this Act : Provided also, That whenever any person, in the<br /> absence of a licence agreement, intends to use a copyrighted musical composition upon<br /> the parts of instruments Serving to reproduce mechanically the musical work, relying<br /> upon the compulsory licence provision of this Act, he shall serve notice of such intention,<br /> by registered mail, upon the copyright proprietor at his last address disclosed by the<br /> records of the copyright office, sending to the copyright office a duplicate of such notice;<br /> and in case of his failure so to do the court may, in its discretion, in addition to sums<br /> hereinabove mentioned, award the complainant a further sum, not to exceed three times<br /> the amount provided by section one, subsection (e), by Way of damages, and not as a<br /> penalty, and also a temporary injunction until the full award is paid.<br /> - Rules and regulations for practice and procedure under this section shall be prescribed<br /> by the Supreme Court of the United States.<br /> SECT. 26. That any court given jurisdiction under section thirty-four of this Act may<br /> proceed in any action, suit, or proceeding instituted for violation of any provision hereof<br /> to enter a judgment or decree enforcing the remedies herein provided.<br /> SECT. 27. That the proceedings for an injunction, damages, and profits, and those<br /> for the seizure of infringing copies, plates, moulds, matrices, and so forth, aforementioned,<br /> may be united in one action. .<br /> SECT. 28. That any person who wilfully and for profit shall infringe any copyright<br /> secured by this Act, or who shall knowingly and wilfully aid or abet such infringement,<br /> shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor, and upon conviction thereof shall be punished<br /> by imprisonment for not exceeding one year or by a fine of not less than one hundred<br /> dollars nor more than one thousand dollars, or both, in the discretion of the court :<br /> Provided, however, That nothing in this Act shall be so construed as to prevent the per-<br /> formance of religious or secular works, such as oratorios, Cantatas, masses, or octavo<br /> choruses by public schools, church choirs, or vocal societies, rented, borrowed, or obtained<br /> from some public library, public school, church choir, school choir, or vocal Society, pro-<br /> vided the performance is given for charitable or educational purposes and not for profit.<br /> SECT. 29. That any person who, with fraudulent intent, shall insert or impress<br /> any notice of copyright required by this Act, or words of the same purport, in or upon<br /> any uncopyrighted article, or with fraudulent intent shall remove or alter the copyright<br /> notice upon any article duly copyrighted shall be guilty of a misdemeanor, punishable by<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#735) ################################################<br /> <br /> ( 9 )<br /> a fine of not less than one hundred dollars and not more than one thousand dollars.<br /> Any person who shall knowingly issue or sell any article bearing a notice of United<br /> States coypright which has not been copyrighted in this country, or who shall know-<br /> ingly import any article bearing such notice or words of the same purport, which has<br /> not been copyrighted in this country, shall be liable to a fine of one hnndred dollars.<br /> SECT. 30. That the importation into the United States of any article bearing a<br /> false notice of copyright when there is no existing copyright thereon in the United<br /> States, or of any piratical copies of any work copyrighted in the United States, is<br /> prohibited.<br /> SECT. 31. That during the existence of the American copyright in any book<br /> the importation into the United States of any piratical copies thereof or of any copies<br /> thereof (although authorized by the author or proprietor) which have not been pro-<br /> duced in accordance with the manufacturing provisions specified in section fifteen of<br /> this Act, or any plates of the same not made from type set within the limits of the<br /> United States, or any copies thereof produced by lithographic or photo-engraving<br /> process not performed within the limits of the United States, in accordance with<br /> the provisions of section fifteen of this Act, shall be, and is hereby, prohibited :<br /> Provided, however, That, except as regards piratical copies, such prohibtion shall not<br /> apply :<br /> (a.) To works in raised characters for the use of the blind ;<br /> (b.) To a foreign newspaper or magazine, although containing matter copy-<br /> righted in the United States printed or reprinted by authority of the copyright<br /> proprietor, unless such newspaper or magazine contains also copyright matter<br /> printed or reprinted without such authorization ; t<br /> (c.) To the authorized edition of a book in a foreign language or languages of<br /> which only a translation into English has been copyrighted in this country :<br /> (d) To any book published abroad with the authorization of the author or<br /> copyright proprietor when imported under the circumstances stated in one of the<br /> four subdivisions following, that is to say :<br /> First. When imported, not more than one copy at one time, for individual use<br /> and not for sale; but such privilege of importation shall not extend to a foreign<br /> reprint of a book by an American author copyrighted in the United States;<br /> Second. When imported by the authority or for the use of the United States;<br /> Third. When imported, for use and not for sale, not more than one copy of<br /> any such book in any one invoice, in good faith, by or for any society or<br /> institution incorporated for educational, literary, philosophical, scientific, or<br /> religious purposes, or for the encouragement of the fine arts, or for any college,<br /> academy, school, or seminary of learning, or for any State, school, college,<br /> university, or free public library in the United States :<br /> Fourth. When such books form parts of libraries or collections purchased<br /> en bloc for the use of societies, institutions, or libraries designated in the fore-<br /> going paragraph, or form parts of the libraries or personal baggage belonging<br /> to persons or families arriving from foreign countries and are not intended<br /> for sale: Provided, That copies imported as above may not lawfully be used<br /> in any way to violate the rights of the proprietor of the American copyright or<br /> annul or limit the copyright protection secured by this Act, and such unlawful<br /> use shall be deemed an infringement of copyright.<br /> Issuing, selling, or import-<br /> ing article bearing false<br /> notice; fine, $100.<br /> Importation prohibited of<br /> articles bearing false notice<br /> and piratical copies.<br /> Prohibition of importation<br /> of books.<br /> Exceptions to prohibition<br /> of importation :<br /> Works for the blind.<br /> Foreign newspapers or<br /> magazines.<br /> Books in foreign languages<br /> of which only translations<br /> are copyrighted.<br /> Importation of authorized<br /> foreign books permitted.<br /> For individual use and not<br /> for sale.<br /> For the use of the United<br /> States.<br /> For the use of societies,<br /> libraries, etc.<br /> Libraries purchased en bloc.<br /> Books brought personally<br /> into the United States.<br /> Imported copies not to be<br /> used to violate copyright.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#736) ################################################<br /> <br /> ( 10 )<br /> Seizure of un-<br /> lawfully im-<br /> ported copies.<br /> Copies of<br /> authorized<br /> books im-<br /> ported may<br /> be returned.<br /> Secretary of<br /> Treasury and<br /> Postmaster-<br /> General to<br /> make rules to<br /> prevent un-<br /> lawful im-<br /> portation.<br /> Jurisdiction<br /> of courts in<br /> copyright<br /> CàSČS.<br /> T)istrict in<br /> which suit<br /> may be<br /> brought.<br /> Injunctions<br /> may be<br /> granted.<br /> Certified copy<br /> of papers<br /> filed.<br /> Judgments,<br /> etc., may be<br /> reviewed on<br /> appeal or writ<br /> of error.<br /> No criminal<br /> proceedings<br /> shall be main-<br /> tained after<br /> three years.<br /> SECT. 32. That any and all articles prohibited importation by this Act which are<br /> brought into the United States from any foreign country (except in the mails) shall be<br /> seized and forfeited by like proceedings as those provided by law for the seizure and<br /> condemnation of property imported into the United States in violation of the customs<br /> revenue laws. Such articles when forfeited shall be destroyed in such manner as the<br /> Secretary of the Treasury or the court, as the case may be, shall direct : Provided,<br /> however, That all copies of authorized editions of copyright books imported in the mails<br /> or otherwise in violation of the provisions of this Act may be exported and returned to<br /> the country of export whenever it is shown to the satisfaction of the Secretary of the<br /> Treasury, in a written application, that such importation does not involve wilful negligence<br /> or fraud. -<br /> SECT. 33. That the Secretary of the Treasury and the Postmaster-General are hereby<br /> empowered and required to make and enforce such joint rules and regulations as shall<br /> prevent the importation into the United States in the mails of articles prohibited<br /> importation by this Act, and may require notice to be given to the Treasury Department<br /> or Post-Office Department, as the case may be, by copyright proprietors or injured parties,<br /> of the actual or contemplated importation of articles prohibited importation by this Act,<br /> and which infringe the rights of such copyright proprietors or injured parties.<br /> SECT. 34. That all actions, suits, or proceedings arising under the copyright laws of<br /> the United States shall be originally cognizable by the circuit courts of the United States,<br /> the district court of any Territory, the Supreme court of the District of Columbia, the<br /> district courts of Alaska, Hawaii, and Porto Rico, and the courts of first instance of the<br /> Philippine Islands.<br /> SECT. 35. That civil actions, suits, or proceedings arising under this Act may be<br /> instituted in the district of which the defendant or his agent is an inhabitant, or in which<br /> he may be found.<br /> SECT. 36. That any such court or judge thereof shall have power, upon bill in equity<br /> filed by any party aggrieved, to grant injunctions to prevent and restrain the violation of<br /> any right secured by said laws, according to the course and principles of courts of equity,<br /> on such terms as said court or judge may deem reasonable. Any injunction that may be<br /> granted restraining and enjoining the doing of anything forbidden by this Act may be<br /> served on the parties against whom such injunction may be granted anywhere in the<br /> United States, and shall be operative throughout the United States and be enforceable<br /> by proceedings in contempt or otherwise by any other court or judge possessing jurisdiction<br /> of the defendants.<br /> SECT. 37. That the clerk of the court, or judge granting the injunction, shall, when<br /> required so to do by the court hearing the application to enforce said injunction, transmit<br /> without delay to said court a certified copy of all the papers in said cause that are on file<br /> in his office.<br /> SECT. 38. That the orders, judgments, or decrees of any court mentioned in section<br /> thirty-four of this Act arising under the copyright laws of the United States may be<br /> reviewed on appeal or writ of error in the manner and to the extent now provided by law<br /> for the review of cases determined in said courts, respectively.<br /> SECT. 39. That no criminal proceeding shall be maintained under the provisions of<br /> this Act unless the same is commenced within three years after the cause of action<br /> 3.TOSé.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#737) ################################################<br /> <br /> ( 11 )<br /> - SECT. 40. That in all actions, suits, or proceedings under this Act, except when<br /> brought by or against the United States or any officer thereof, full costs shall be<br /> allowed, and the court may award to the prevailing party a reasonable attorney&#039;s<br /> fee as part of the costs. - *<br /> SECT. 41. That the copyright is distinct from the property in the material<br /> object copyrighted, and the sale or conveyance, by gift or otherwise, of the material<br /> Object shall not of itself constitute a transfer of the copyright, nor shall the assign-<br /> ment of the copyright constitute a transfer of the title to the material object ; but<br /> nothing in this Act shall be deemed to forbid, prevent, or restrict the transfer of<br /> any copy of a copyrighted work the possession of which has been lawfully obtained.<br /> SECT. 42. That copyright secured under this or previous Acts of the United<br /> States may be assigned, granted, or mortgaged by an instrument in writing signed<br /> by the proprietor of the copyright, or may be bequeathed by will.<br /> SECT. 43. That every assignment of copyright executed in a foreign country<br /> shall be acknowledged by the assignor before a consular officer or secretary of<br /> legation of the United States authorized by law to administer oaths or perform<br /> notarial acts. The certificate of such acknowledgement under the hand and<br /> official seal of such consular officer or secretary of legation shall be prima facie<br /> evidence of the execution of the instrument.<br /> SECT. 44. That every assignment of copyright shall be recorded in the copy-<br /> right office within three calendar months after its execution in the United States or<br /> within six calendar months after its execution without the limits of the United States,<br /> in default of which it shall be void as against any subsequent purchaser or mortgagee<br /> for a valuable consideration, without notice, whose assignment has been duly recorded.<br /> . SECT. 45. That the register of copyrights shall, upon payment of the prescribed<br /> fee, record such assignment, and shall return it to the sender with a certificate of<br /> record attached under seal of the copyright office, and upon the payment of the fee<br /> prescribed by this Act he shall furnish to any person requesting the same a certified<br /> copy thereof under the said seal.<br /> SECT. 46. That when an assignment of the copyright in a specified book or<br /> other work has been recorded the assignee may substitute his name for that of the<br /> assignor in the statutory notice of copyright prescribed by this Act.<br /> SECT. 47. That all records and other things relating to copyrights required<br /> by law to be preserved shall be kept and preserved in the copyright office, Library<br /> of Congress, District of Columbia, and shall be under the control of the register<br /> of copyrights, who shall, under the direction and supervision of the Librarian of<br /> Congress, perform all the duties relating to the registration of copyrights.<br /> SECT. 48. That there shall be appointed by the Librarian of Congress a register<br /> of copyrights, at a salary of four thousand dollars per annum, and one assistant<br /> register of copyrights, at a salary of three thousand dollars per annum, who shall<br /> have authority during the absence of the register of copyrights to attach the copy-<br /> right office seal to all papers issued from the said office and to sign such certificates<br /> and other papers as may be necessary. There shall also be appointed by the Librarian<br /> such subordinate assistants to the register as may from time to time be authorized<br /> by law. .<br /> Full costs shall be allowed.<br /> Copyright distinct from<br /> property in material object.<br /> Transfer of any copy of<br /> copyrighted work permitted.<br /> Copyright may be assigned,<br /> mortgaged, or bequeathed<br /> by will.<br /> Assignment executed in<br /> foreign country to be<br /> acknowledged.<br /> Assignments to be recorded.<br /> Register of copyrights to<br /> record assignments.<br /> Assignee&#039;s name may be<br /> substituted in copyright<br /> notice.<br /> Copyright records.<br /> Tegister of copyrights and<br /> assistant register of copy-<br /> rights.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#738) ################################################<br /> <br /> Register of<br /> copyrights to<br /> deposit and<br /> account for<br /> fees.<br /> Shall make<br /> monthly re-<br /> port of fees.<br /> Bond of<br /> register of<br /> copyrights.<br /> Annual re-<br /> port of<br /> register of<br /> CQpyrights.<br /> Seal of copy-<br /> right office.<br /> Rules for the<br /> registration of<br /> copyrights.<br /> Record books.<br /> Entry of<br /> copyright,<br /> Certificate of<br /> registration.<br /> Certificate for<br /> book to state<br /> receipt of<br /> affidavit.<br /> Certificate<br /> may be given<br /> to any person.<br /> Receipt for<br /> copies de-<br /> posited.<br /> Index to<br /> copyright<br /> registrations.<br /> SECT. 49. That the register of copyrights shall make daily deposits in some bank in<br /> the District of Columbia, designated for this purpose by the Secretary of the Treasury as<br /> a national depository, of all moneys received to be applied as copyright fees, and shall<br /> make weekly deposits with the Secretary of the Treasury, in such manner as the latter<br /> shall direct, of all copyright fees actually applied under the provisions of this Act, and<br /> annual deposits of sums received which it has not been possible to apply as copyright fees.<br /> or to return to the remitters, and shall also make monthly reports to the Secretary of the<br /> Treasury and to the Librarian of Congress of the applied copyright fees for each calendar<br /> month, together with a statement of all remittances received, trust funds on hand, moneys<br /> refunded, and unapplied balances,<br /> SECT, 50. That the register of copyrights shall give bond to the United States in the<br /> sum of twenty thousand dollars, in form to be approved by the Solicitor of the Treasury<br /> and with sureties satisfactory to the Secretary of the Treasury, for the faithful discharge<br /> of his duties.<br /> SECT. 51. That the register of copyrights shall make an annual report to the<br /> Librarian of Congress, to be printed in the annual report on the Library of Congress, of<br /> all copyright business for the previous fiscal year, including the number and kind of<br /> works which have been deposited in the copyright office during the fiscal year, under the<br /> provisions of this Act.<br /> SECT, 52. That the seal provided under the Act of July eighth, eighteen hundred<br /> and seventy, and at present used in the copyright office, shall continue to be the seal<br /> thereof, and by it all papers issued from the copyright office requiring authentication<br /> shall be authenticated.<br /> SECT. 53. That, subject to the approval of the Librarian of Congress, the register of<br /> copyrights shall be authorized to make rules and regulations for the registration of claims.<br /> to copyright as provided by this Act.<br /> SECT. 54. That the register of copyrights shall provide and keep such record books<br /> in the copyright office as are required to carry out the provisions of this Act, and when-<br /> ever deposit has been made in the copyright office of a copy of any work under the<br /> porvisions of this Act he shall make entry thereof.<br /> SECT. 55. That in the case of each entry the person recorded as the claimant of the<br /> copyright shall be entitled to a certificate of registration under seal of the copyright office,<br /> to contain his name and address, the title of the work upon which copyright is claimed,<br /> the date of the deposit of the copies of such work, and such marks as to class designation<br /> and entry number as shall fully identify the entry. In the case of a book the certificate<br /> shall also state the receipt of the affidavit as provided by section sixteen of this Act, and the<br /> date of the completion of the printing, or the date of the publication of the book, as stated<br /> in the said affidavit. The register of copyrights shall prepare a printed form for the said<br /> certificate, to be filled out in each case as above provided for, which certificate, sealed with<br /> the seal of the copyright office, shall, upon payment of the prescribed fee, be given to any<br /> person making application for the same, and the said certificate shall be admitted in any<br /> court as primá facie evidence of the facts stated therein. In addition to such certificate<br /> the register of copyrights shall furnish, upon request, without additional fee, a receipt for<br /> the copies of the work deposited to complete the registration.<br /> SECT. 56. That the register of copyrights shall fully index all copyright registrations<br /> and assignments and shall print at periodic intervals a catalogue of the titles of articles<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#739) ################################################<br /> <br /> ( . 13 )<br /> deposited and registered for copyright, together with suitable indexes, and at stated<br /> intervals shall print complete and indexed catalogues for each class of copyright entries,<br /> and may thereupon, if expedient, destroy the original manuscript catalogue cards containing<br /> the titles included in such printed volumes and representing the entries made during such<br /> intervals. The current catalogues of copyright entries and the index volumes herein<br /> provided for shall be admitted in any court as primá facie evidence of the facts stated<br /> therein as regards any copyright registration.<br /> SECT. 57. That the said printed current catalogues as they are issued shall be<br /> promptly distributed by the copyright office to the collectors of customs of the United<br /> States and to the postmasters of all exchange offices of receipt of foreign mails, in accor-<br /> dance with revised lists of such collectors of customs and postmasters prepared by the<br /> Secretary of the Treasury and the Postmaster-General, and they shall also be furnished to<br /> all parties desiring them at a price to be determined by the register of copyrights, not<br /> exceeding five dollars per annum for the complete catalogue of copyright entries and not<br /> exceeding one dollar per annum for the catalogues issued during the year for any one<br /> class of subjects. The consolidated catalogues and indexes shall also be supplied to all<br /> persons ordering them at such prices as may be determined to be reasonable, and all<br /> subscriptions for the catalogues shall be received by the Superintendent of Public<br /> Documents, who shall forward the said publications; and the moneys thus received shall<br /> be paid into the Treasury of the United States and accounted for under such laws and<br /> Treasury regulations as shall be in force at the time.<br /> SECT. 58. That the record books of the copyright office, together with the indexes to<br /> such record books, and all works deposited and retained in the copyright office, shall be<br /> open to public inspection ; and copies may be taken of the copyright entries actually<br /> made in such record books, subject to such safeguards and regulations as shall be<br /> prescribed by the register of copyrights and approved by the Librarian of Congress.<br /> SECT, 59. That of the articles deposited in the copyright office under the provisions<br /> of the copyright laws of the United States or of this Act, the Librarian of Congress shall<br /> determine what books and other articles shall be transferred to the permanent collections<br /> of the Library of Congress, including the law library, and what other books or articles<br /> shall be placed in the reserve collections of the Library of Congress for sale or exchange,<br /> or be transferred to other governmental libraries in the District of Columbia for use<br /> therein. *<br /> SECT. 60. That of any articles undisposed of as above provided, together with all<br /> titles and correspondence relating thereto, the Librarian of Congress and the register of<br /> copyrights jointly shall, at suitable intervals, determine what of these received during<br /> any period of years it is desirable or useful to preserve in the permanent files of the<br /> copyright office, and, after due notice as hereinafter provided, may within their discretion<br /> cause the remaining articles and other things to be destroyed: Provided, That there<br /> shall be printed in the Catalogue of Copyright Entries from February to November,<br /> inclusive, a statement of the years of receipt of such articles and a notice to permit any<br /> author, copyright proprietor, or other lawful claimant to claim and remove before the<br /> expiration of the month of December of that year anything found which relates to any of<br /> his productions deposited or registered for copyright within the period of years stated,<br /> not reserved or disposed of as provided for in this Act: And provided further, That no<br /> manuscript of an unpublished, work shall be destroyed during its term of copyright<br /> Catalogue of<br /> copyright.<br /> entries.<br /> Catalogue<br /> cards.<br /> Catalogues<br /> and indexes<br /> primâ facie<br /> evidence.<br /> Distribution<br /> of catalogue<br /> of copyright<br /> entries.<br /> Subscription<br /> price.<br /> Superin-<br /> tendent of<br /> documents to<br /> receive sub-<br /> Scriptions.<br /> Record books,<br /> etc., open to<br /> inspection.<br /> Copies may<br /> be taken of<br /> entries in<br /> record books.<br /> Disposition of<br /> Copyright<br /> deposits.<br /> Preservation<br /> of copyright<br /> deposits.<br /> Disposal of<br /> copyright<br /> deposits.<br /> Manuscript<br /> copies to be<br /> preserved.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#740) ################################################<br /> <br /> ( 14 )<br /> Fees.<br /> Fee for registration.<br /> Fee for certificate.<br /> Fee for recording assign-<br /> ment.<br /> Fee for copy of assignment.<br /> Fee for recording notice of<br /> user upon mechanical<br /> musical instruments.<br /> Fee for comparing copy of<br /> assignment.<br /> Fee for recording renewal<br /> of copyright.<br /> Fee for recording transfer<br /> of proprietorship.<br /> Fee for search.<br /> Only one registration re-<br /> quired for work in several<br /> volumes.<br /> Definitions :<br /> “Date of publication.”<br /> “Author.”<br /> Repealing clause.<br /> Date of enforcement.<br /> without specific notice to the copyright proprietor of record, permitting him to<br /> claim and remove it.<br /> SECT. 61. That the register of copyrights shall receive, and the persons to whom<br /> the services designated are rendered shall pay, the following fees: For the regis-<br /> tration of any work subject to copyright, deposited under the provisions of this<br /> Act, one dollar, which sum is to include a certificate of registration under seal:<br /> Provided, That in the case of photographs the fee shall be fifty cents where a<br /> certificate is not demanded. For every additional certificate of registration made,<br /> fifty cents. For recording and certifying any instrument of writing for the assign-<br /> ment of copyright, or any such licence specified in section one, subsection (e), or<br /> for any copy of such assignment or licence, duly certified, if not over three hundred<br /> words in length, one dollar; if more than three hundred and less than one thousand<br /> words in length, two dollars; if more than one thousand words in length, one dollar<br /> additional for each one thousand words or fraction thereof over three hundred<br /> Words. For recording the notice of user or acquiescence specified in section one,<br /> subsection (e), twenty-five cents for each notice if not over fifty words, and an<br /> additional twenty-five cents for each additional one hundred words. For comparing<br /> any copy of an assignment with the record of such document in the copyright office<br /> and certifying the same under seal, one dollar. For recording the extension or<br /> renewal of copyright provided for in sections twenty-three and twenty-four of this<br /> Act, fifty cents. For recording the transfer of the proprietorship of copyrighted<br /> articles, ten cents for each title of a book or other article, in addition to the fee<br /> prescribed for recording the instrument of assignment. For any requested search<br /> of copyright office records, indexes, or deposits, fifty cents for each full hour of<br /> time consumed in making such search : Provided, That only one registration at<br /> one fee shall be required in the case of several volumes of the same book deposited<br /> at the same time.<br /> SECT. 62. That in the interpretation and construction of this Act “the date<br /> of publication ” shall in the case of a work of which copies are reproduced for<br /> sale or distribution be held to be the earliest date when copies of the first<br /> authorized edition were placed on sale, sold, or publicly distributed by the proprietor<br /> of the copyright or under his authority, and the word “author’” shall include an<br /> employer in the case of works made for hire.<br /> SECT. 63. That all laws or parts of laws in conflict with the provisions of this<br /> Act are hereby repealed, but nothing in this Act shall affect causes of action for<br /> infringement of copyright heretofore committed now pending in courts of the<br /> United States, or which may hereafter be instituted ; but such causes shall be<br /> prosecuted to a conclusion in the manner heretofore provided by law.<br /> SECT. 64. That this Act shall go into effect on the first day of July, nineteen<br /> hundred and nine.<br /> Approved, March 4, 1909.<br /> This Act goes into effect July 1, 1909,<br /> BRADBURY, AGNEW, &amp; Co. LD., PRINTERs, LonDON AND TONBRIDGE,<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#741) ################################################<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#742) ################################################<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#743) ################################################<br /> <br /> IMPERIAL COPYRIGHT CONFERENCE.<br /> - - 1910.<br /> MEMORANDUM OF THE PROCEEDINGS,<br /> PRESENTED To BOTH HOUSES OF PARLIAMENT BY COMMAND OF HIS MAJESTY,<br /> July, 1910,<br /> As long ago as 1878 a Royal Commission reported that the British Copyright Law stood in<br /> urgent need of revision and amendment. It has not hitherto been possible to give full effect to the<br /> recommendations of the Royal Commission, owing to the difficulty of the questions involved, but a<br /> new importance has been given to the matter by the revision of the International Copyright<br /> Convention, carried out by the International Conference held at Berlin in October and November<br /> 1908.<br /> The revised Convention, which was signed ad referendum by the British delegates on behalf of<br /> His Majesty&#039;s Government, embodies certain alterations which cannot be put into force in the British<br /> Empire without a change in the existing law. The revised Convention was examined, from the point<br /> of view of the interests of the United Kingdom, by a strong Departmental Committee, presided over<br /> by Lord Gorell, which reported in December, 1909, substantially in favour of the ratification of the<br /> Convention. Before, however, any action could be taken to carry out the recommendations of the<br /> Committee it was necessary to ascertàin the views of the other parts of the Empire.<br /> A Conference of representatives of all the self-governing Dominions, convened as a subsidiary<br /> Conference of the Imperial Conference, and comprising also a representative of the India Office,<br /> accordingly met to consider in what manner the existing uniformity of law on copyright could best<br /> be maintained and in what respects the existing law should be modified, the basis for discussion<br /> being the revised Copyright Convention.<br /> This Conference met on May 18, 1910, at the Foreign Office. The Right Honourable Sydney<br /> Buxton, M.P., President of the Board of Trade, was in the chair, and was assisted by Sir H. Llewellyn<br /> Smith, K.C.B., Permanent Secretary, Mr. G. R. Askwith, C.B., K.C., and Mr. W. Temple Franks,<br /> representing the Board of Trade; Mr. H. W. Just, C.B., C.M.G., Secretary to the Imperial Conference,<br /> representing the Colonial Office; Mr. A. Law, C.B., representing the Foreign Office ; Sir Thomas<br /> Raleigh, K.C.S.I., Member of the Council of India, representing the India Office; and Mr. F. F.<br /> Iiddell, of the Office of the Parliamentary Counsel.<br /> The representatives of the self-governing Dominions were : the Hon. Sydney Fisher, Minister of<br /> Agriculture, accompanied by Mr. P. E. Ritchie (Dominion of Canada); the Right Hon. Lord<br /> Tennyson, G.C.M.G. (Commonwealth of Australia); the Hon. Sir W. Hall Jones, K.C.M.G.<br /> (Dominion of New Zealand); the Hon. Sir Richard Solomon, K.C.B., K.C.M.G., K.C.V.O., K.C.<br /> (Union of South Africa); and the Hon. Sir Edward Morris, K.C. (Newfoundland).<br /> Mr. A. B. Keith, of the Colonial Office, and Mr. T. W. Phillips, of the Board of Trade, acted as<br /> Joint Secretaries of the Conference, .<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#744) ################################################<br /> <br /> ( 2 )<br /> At the opening meeting the President, briefly outlined the reasons which had led to the<br /> º of the Conference, and indicated the chief points to which attention should be directed,<br /> as follows:—<br /> “GENTLEMEN,<br /> “The immediate reason for our meeting here is the Berlin Copyright Conference of two<br /> years ago, in which many of the great nations took part. The outcome of the Conference was the<br /> Revised Convention which was signed at Berlin on behalf of the British Government—signed, I<br /> desire to say, ad referendum, with full liberty to ratify or not, or to make reservations to the<br /> Convention, if it were subsequently thought advisable.<br /> “The first International Copyright Convention was that of Berne in 1887, when for the first<br /> time an attempt was made to form an International Union for the reciprocal protection of authors<br /> among the various nations which were party to it. I take it that the fundamental basis of that<br /> Convention was that all the nations joining the Union should reciprocally give the advantage of their<br /> various local Copyright Acts to other members of the Union. The Berne Convention did not go very<br /> much further than that in the direction of providing a code of International Copyright Law owing<br /> to the great divergencies which then existed between the various local Copyright Acts. There was a<br /> further Conference in Paris in 1896 in which some amendments were made. A considerable time<br /> then passed, and during that interval, with the exception of the United Kingdom, where, I am sorry<br /> to say, we have not for very many years past made any progress in copyright reform, nearly every other<br /> nation belonging to the Union, influenced partly, we may suppose, by the Berne Convention, remodelled<br /> its Copyright Acts, and brought them more into accord with present-day requirements and present-<br /> day views. Some of them, in anticipation of the revision of the Convention, made reciprocal Treaties<br /> with regard to these matters, in order to give each other the advantages which accrued from their<br /> local legislation. In consequence, a desire sprang up on the Continent to have a further Conference<br /> with a view to framing a revised and more complete Convention. This Conference took place in<br /> Berlin in 1908, and was of a very representative character. Perhaps, in that connection, I may just<br /> refer to the great loss we all feel the copyright question has sustained by the death of Sir Henry<br /> Bergne, who was the chief British delegate at that Conference.<br /> “The result of that Conference was the drafting of a revised Convention which it is proposed<br /> shall supersede the various other Agreements and Conventions which are now in force. The British<br /> delegates were authorised to sign that Convention subject to subsequent ratification, if, after<br /> consideration by His Majesty&#039;s Government and by those representing the Dominions, it was thought<br /> advisable to ratify, or to ratify subject to certain reservations.<br /> “The advance which was made in the Berlin Convention was partly to provide a single document<br /> instead of the three that previously existed, and partly to embody a number of important amendments.<br /> The result was that, as regards the United Kingdom especially, various proposals were adopted which<br /> are somewhat new to our laws. One of the principal alterations which is proposed in the Berlin<br /> Convention—indeed, many of its proposals are dependent on it—is the entire abolition, in Inter-<br /> national relations, of what are called ‘formalities,’ that is to say, that there should be no necessity<br /> for registration or other formalities in order to obtain or retain copyright.<br /> “The Convention dealt also with the question of the date from which copyright should run,<br /> whether from the end of the author&#039;s life or from publication, and with the question of the period of<br /> copyright. The proposal made was that copyright should run for life and for fifty years afterwards.<br /> This proposal, as you know, differs to a considerable extent from our existing system of copyright.<br /> “There are also proposals to grant a wider copyright to literary works, and to give the protection<br /> of copyright to, for instance, music against its reproduction without payment by mechanical means.<br /> Some of these points are new, so far as we are concerned, or are differently treated under our law.<br /> “All these points, and others to which I need not now refer, were very carefully examined by a<br /> strong Departmental Committee appointed by the Board of Trade and presided over by Lord Gorell.<br /> This Committee came unanimously to the conclusion that the Berlin Convention should be ratified ;<br /> and, further, they came to substantial agreement on very nearly every point, I think, with regard to<br /> these various questions connected with the proposals of the Convention.<br /> “That is the International position. With the Imperial position you are familiar ; and you are<br /> aware of the very great difficulties which, up to now, have beset the path, and which have rendered<br /> it difficult or impossible to deal with the reform of the Copyright Law.<br /> “But there is another strong reason for dealing with the question. As long ago as 1878 a<br /> Royal Commission reported that the British Copyright Law stood in urgent need of reform, but,<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#745) ################################################<br /> <br /> ( 3 )<br /> owing to the difficulties of the question—inherent, International and Imperial—scarcely anything<br /> has been done to carry their recommendations into effect.<br /> “The Berlin Convention has shown further defects, and the examination by the Gorell Committee<br /> has further proved that the question is of great importance and of great urgency. Indeed, I feel<br /> sure that anyone who has studied the question of copyright must admit that the time has fully come<br /> when, quite apart from any question of the Berlin Convention, or the Imperial aspect of the question,<br /> the question of copyright really ought to be dealt with afresh.<br /> “When I came to examine the copyright question in view of this Conference, I found, as I think<br /> everybody who has had to deal with it has found, that it abounds in questions of the utmost com-<br /> plexity. I think it was the Commission of 1878 who reported that ‘the law &#039; (that is, the Copyright<br /> Law) “is wholly destitute of any sort of arrangement, incomplete, often obscure, and even when it is<br /> intelligible upon long study, it is in many parts so ill-expressed that no one who does not give such<br /> study to it can expect to understand it’; and they go on to make other observations of the same sort<br /> with regard to our Copyright Law, and urge strongly that it requires amendment, simplification and<br /> codification, and should be placed on a systematic and uniform basis.<br /> “It is clear from what I have said that adherence to the Berlin Convention would involve in some<br /> respects a considerable departure from our copyright system and our Copyright Acts here, and would<br /> involve, therefore, an Act of Parliament. That being so, it became necessary for His Majesty&#039;s<br /> Government to consider what should be their attitude in reference to the Berlin Convention, and they<br /> recognised, of course, as they have always done with regard to these copyright matters, that it was an<br /> Imperial as well as a United Kingdom question, and that it was necessary, therefore, to take into<br /> consultation those representing the Self-governing Dominions over the seas. That is the reason, as<br /> you are aware, why delegates representative of the self-governing Dominions, of the Dependency of<br /> India, and of the Home Government are met this morning.<br /> “In regard to the general position, His Majesty&#039;s Government have come to the conclusion, in<br /> the first place, that it is of the highest importance, both from the point of view of efficiency and from<br /> the point of view of the Imperial connection, to obtain uniformity of legislation as regards copyright<br /> throughout the British Empire. That is the first proposition they desire to place before the<br /> Conference.<br /> “In the second place, they consider it highly important to attain as great a degree of uniformity<br /> as is reasonably practicable among the principal nations of the world with regard to International<br /> copyright. Taking those two points together, they consider it desirable, therefore, to ratify the<br /> Berlin Convention, if this course is practicable without any undue sacrifice of any important British<br /> interests.<br /> “In examining this matter we shall, of course, have to consider the details on their merits and<br /> what they involve. His Majesty&#039;s Government are of opinion that it is important that, if we ratify<br /> the Berlin Convention at all, we should ratify with as few alterations and reservations as possible. I<br /> desire, however, to say with regard to the detailed provisions of the Convention that we are not com-<br /> mitted in any sense to their terms, and that they will be fully open to discussion by the Conference,<br /> in order to see how far they may be applicable to us here or to the Dominions, and how far we may<br /> wish to modify them or to reserve points in connection with them.”<br /> The Conference then resolved itself into Committee for the discussion of the subject in detail.<br /> Seven meetings were held, and after full discussion the following Resolutions were agreed to :—<br /> RATIFICATION OF REVISED CONVENTION.<br /> 1. “The Conference, having considered in substance the revised Copyright Convention, recom-<br /> mends that the Convention should be ratified by the Imperial Government on behalf of the various<br /> parts of the Empire; and that with a view to uniformity of International Copyright any reservations<br /> made should be confined to as few points as possible. No ratification should, however, be made on<br /> behalf of a self-governing Dominion until its assent to ratification has been received ; and provision<br /> should be made for the separate withdrawal of each self-governing Dominion.<br /> IMPERIAL COPYRIGHT LAW.<br /> 2.--(a) “The Conference recognises the urgent need of a new and uniform Law of Copyright<br /> throughout the Empire, and recommends that an Act dealing with all the essentials of Imperial Copy-<br /> right Law should be passed by the Imperial Parliament, and that this Act, except such of its provisions<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#746) ################################################<br /> <br /> ( 4 )<br /> as are expressly restricted to the United Kingdom, should be expressed to extend to all the British<br /> possessions: Provided that the Act shall not extend to a self-governing Dominion unless declared by<br /> the Legislature of that Dominion to be in force therein, either without any modifications or additions,<br /> or with such modifications and additions relating exclusively to procedure and remedies as may be<br /> enacted by such Legislature. s<br /> (b) “Any self-governing Dominion which adopts the new Act should be at liberty subsequently<br /> to withdraw from the Act, and for that purpose to repeal it so far as it is operative in that Dominion,<br /> subject always to treaty obligations and respect for existing rights.<br /> (c) “Where a self-governing Dominion has passed legislation substantially identical with the new<br /> Imperial Act, except for the omission of any provisions which are expressly restricted to the United<br /> Ringdom, or for such modifications as are verbal only, or are necessary to adapt the Act to the circum-<br /> stances of the Dominion, or relate exclusively to procedure or remedies or to works first published<br /> within or the authors whereof are resident in the Dominion, the Dominion should, for the purposes<br /> of the rights conferred by the Act, be treated as if it were a Dominion to which the Act extends.<br /> (d) “A self-governing Dominion which neither adopts the Imperial Act nor passes substantially<br /> identical legislation, should not enjoy in other parts of the Empire any rights except such as may be<br /> conferred by Order in Council, or, within a self-governing Dominion, by Order of the Governor in<br /> Council.<br /> (e) “The Legislature of any British Possession (whether a self-governing Dominion or not) to<br /> which the new Imperial Act extends, should have power to modify or add to any of its provisions in<br /> its application to the Possession ; but, except so far as such modifications and additions relate to pro-<br /> cedure and remedies, they should apply only to works the authors whereof are resident in the Possession<br /> and to works first published therein.<br /> REPEAL OF EXISTING COPYRIGHT ACTS.<br /> 3. “The Conference is of opinion that as from the date on which the new Imperial Act takes<br /> effect, the existing Imperial Copyright Acts should be repealed so far as regards the parts of the<br /> Empire to which the new Act extends. In any self-governing Dominion to which the new Imperial<br /> Act does not extend the existing Imperial Acts should, so far as they are operative in that Dominion,<br /> continue in force until repealed by the Legislature of that Dominion.<br /> INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT.<br /> 4.—(a) “The Conference is of opinion that, saye in so far as it may be extended by Orders in<br /> Council, copyright under the new Imperial Act should subsist only in works of which the author is a<br /> British subject, or is boná, fide resident in one of the parts of the British Empire to which the Act<br /> extends; and that copyright should cease if the work be first published elsewhere than in such parts<br /> of the Empire.<br /> (b) “The Conference is of opinion that, if possible, it should be made clear on ratification that<br /> the obligations imposed by the Convention on the British Empire should relate solely to works the<br /> authors of which are subjects or citizens of a country of the Union, or bomá fide resident therein; and<br /> that in any case it is essential that the above reservation should be made in regard to any self-governing<br /> T}ominion which so desires.<br /> 5. “His Majesty should have power to direct by Order in Council that the benefits of the new<br /> Imperial Act, or any part thereof, shall be granted, with or without conditions, to the works of authors,<br /> being subjects or citizens of, or residents in a foreign country, and to works first published in that<br /> country, conditionally on the foreign country in question making proper provision for the protection<br /> of British subjects entitled to copyright ; provided that Orders granting the benefits of the Act to a<br /> foreign country within any self-governing Dominion should be made by the Governor in Council of<br /> that Dominion. w<br /> DEFINITION OF COPYRIGHT.<br /> 6. “The Conference is of opinion that, subject to proper qualifications, copyright should<br /> include the sole right to produce or reproduce a work, or any substantial part thereof, in any material<br /> form whatsoever and in any language, to perform, or in the case of a lecture to deliver, the Work or<br /> any substantial part thereof in public, and, if the work is unpublished, to publish the work, and<br /> should include the sole right to dramatise novels and vice versá, and to make records, &amp;c., by means<br /> of which a work may be mechanically performed.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#747) ################################################<br /> <br /> ( 5 )<br /> TERM OF COPYRIGHT.<br /> 7.—(a) “The Conference is of opinion that, in order to dispense with formalities as a condition<br /> of copyright, and to ensure that the whole of an author&#039;s works fall into the public domain simul-<br /> taneously, the term of copyright ought to be based on the life of the author with the addition of a<br /> certain number of years,<br /> (b) “The Conference understands that it would be impossible to obtain International uniformity<br /> on the basis of any other term of copyright than one of life and fifty years, and attaches great<br /> importance to the attainment of such uniformity. -<br /> (c) “The Conference further understands that the enactment of a term of copyright which in<br /> many cases would be less than that which at present subsists would introduce grave complications in<br /> applying the new Act to existing works.<br /> (d) “Having regard to these considerations, and especially to the importance of securing<br /> International uniformity, the Conference is of opinion that, subject to the conditions hereafter<br /> indicated, the term of copyright should be life and fifty years ; but that in the case of a work of<br /> joint authorship the term of copyright should be the life of the author who first dies and fifty years<br /> after his death, or the life of the author who dies last, whichever period is the longer.<br /> (e) “The Conference is of opinion that, if a term of life and fifty years is granted to literary,<br /> dramatic, musical and aristic works, it is essential that, in the case of published works, effective<br /> provision should be made to secure that after the death of the author the reasonable requirements of<br /> the public be met as regards the supply and the terms of publication of the work, and permission to<br /> perform it in public. The recommendation of the Conference as to the term of copyright is<br /> conditional on the enactment of some provision of this nature.<br /> ABOLITION OF FORMALITIES.<br /> 8. “The Conference is of opinion that no formalities, such as registration, should be imposed<br /> as a condition of the existence or the exercise of the rights granted by the new Act.<br /> “For the purpose, however, of the protection of an innocent infringer no damages should be<br /> recoverable if the infringer proves that he was not aware, and had no reasonable means of making<br /> himself aware, that copyright subsisted in the work; but every person would be deemed to be<br /> effected with notice of the existence of copyright if the proper particulars have been entered in a<br /> register established for the purpose. Registration, however, should be optional merely. -<br /> INCLUSION OF ARCHITECTURE AND ARTISTIC CRAFTs.<br /> 9. “The Conference is of opinion that an original Work of art should not lose the protection of<br /> artistic copyright solely because it consists of, or is embodied in, a work of architecture or craftsman-<br /> ship ; but that it should be clearly understood that such protection is confined to its artistic form<br /> and does not extend to the processes or methods of production, or to an industrial design capable of<br /> registration under the law relating to designs and destined to be multiplied by way of manufacture<br /> or trade.<br /> APPLICATION TO ExISTING WORKS.<br /> 10. “The Conference is of opinion that existing works in which copyright actually subsists at<br /> the commencement of the Act (but no others) should enjoy, subject to existing rights, the same<br /> protection as future works, but the benefit of any extension of terms should belong to the author of<br /> the work, subject, in the case where he has assigned his existing rights, to a power on the part of the<br /> assignee at his option either to purchase the full benefit of the copyright during the extended term or,<br /> without acquiring the full copyright, to continue to publish the work on payment of royalties, the<br /> payments in either case to be fixed by arbitration if necessary.<br /> MISCELLANEOUS.<br /> 11. “The Conference is of opinion that provision should be made to stop the importation of<br /> pirated copies of a copyright work into any part of His Majesty&#039;s Dominions to which the Imperial<br /> Act extends.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#748) ################################################<br /> <br /> ( 6 )<br /> “The Conference is further of opinion that it is not desirable to continue the special provisions<br /> of the Foreign Reprints Act, at least so far as regards self-governing Dominions. 4.<br /> 12. “The Conference is of opinion that it is undesirable expressly to confer rights on the<br /> authors of works which themselves infringe the copyright in other works, and that if necessary a<br /> reservation to this effect should be made when the revised Convention is ratified.” -<br /> A draft Bill for the consolidation and amendment of the Law of Copyright embodying the above<br /> conclusions was submitted to the Conference, and generally approved, after discussion in detail.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#749) ################################################<br /> <br /> COPYRIGHT BILL.<br /> ARRANGEMENT OF CLAUSES.<br /> PART I.<br /> IMPERIAL COPYRIGHT.<br /> Clause. Rights.<br /> 1.<br /> 2.<br /> 3.<br /> i<br /> 12.<br /> 13.<br /> 14.<br /> i5.<br /> - 16.<br /> 25.<br /> 26.<br /> 27.<br /> 28.<br /> Copyright.<br /> Term of copyright.<br /> Ownership of copyright, &amp;c.<br /> Civil Remedies.<br /> . Rights of owner against persons possessing or dealing with pirated copies, &amp;c.<br /> . Infringement by sale, &amp;c.<br /> Exemption of innocent infringer from liability to pay damages, &amp;c.<br /> Remedies in the case of architecture.<br /> . Limitation of actions.<br /> Summary Remedies.<br /> . Penalties for dealing with pirated copies, &amp;c.<br /> 10.<br /> . Power to seize copies of works on hawkers.<br /> Search warrant and hawking of pirated copies of works.<br /> Power to arrest without warrant persons selling, &amp;c., pirated copies of works.<br /> Appeals to quarter sessions.<br /> Extent of provisions as to summary remedies.<br /> Importalion of Copies.<br /> Importation of copies.<br /> Delivery of Books to Libraries.<br /> Delivery of copies to British Museum and other libraries.<br /> Registration.<br /> . Registration.<br /> Special Provisions as to certain Works.<br /> . Posthumous works.<br /> . Works of joint authors.<br /> . Collective works.<br /> . Provisions as to newspapers.<br /> . Provisions as to photographs.<br /> . Provisions as to designs registrable under 7 Edw.7, c. 29.<br /> . Existing works.<br /> Application to British Possessions.<br /> Application of Act to British Dominions.<br /> Legislative powers of self-governing Dominions.<br /> Power of Legislatures of British possessions to pass supplemental legislation.<br /> Application to protectorates.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#750) ################################################<br /> <br /> ( 8 )<br /> Copyright.<br /> PART II.<br /> INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT.<br /> Clause.<br /> 29. Power to extend Act to foreign works.<br /> 30. Evidence of foreign copyright.<br /> 31. Application of Part II. to British possessions.<br /> PART III.<br /> SUPPLEMENTAL PROVISIONS.<br /> 32. Abrogation of common law rights.<br /> 33. Provisions as to Orders in Council.<br /> 34. Saving of university copyright.<br /> 35. Saving of compensation to certain libraries.<br /> 36. Interpretation.<br /> 37. Repeal.<br /> 38. Short title and commencement.<br /> SCHEDULES.<br /> A BILL TO AMEND AND CONSOLIDATE THE LAW RELATING<br /> TO COPYRIGHT. A.D. 1910. -<br /> BE it enacted by the King&#039;s most Excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and<br /> consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in this present Parliament<br /> assembled, and by the authority of the same, as follows:–<br /> PART I.<br /> IMPERIAL COPYRIGHT.<br /> Rights,<br /> 1.—(1) Subject to the provisions of this Act, copyright shall subsist throughout the<br /> parts of His Majesty&#039;s dominions to which this Act extends for the term hereinafter<br /> mentioned in every original literary, dramatic, musical and artistic work the author<br /> whereof was at the date of the making of the work a British subject, or a resident within<br /> such parts of His Majesty&#039;s dominions as aforesaid:<br /> Provided that if any work in which copyright subsists is first published elsewhere than<br /> in the parts of His Majesty&#039;s dominions to which this Act extends, then, except as other-<br /> wise provided by this Act, the copyright in the work shall cease on such publication.<br /> (2) For the purposes of this Act “copyright &quot; means the sole right to produce or<br /> reproduce the work or any substantial part thereof in any material form whatsoever and in<br /> any language ; to perform, or in the case of a lecture to deliver, the work or any sub-<br /> stantial part thereof in public ; if the work is unpublished, to publish the work; and<br /> shall include the sole right,<br /> (a) in the case of a dramatic work, to convert it into a novel or other non-dramatic<br /> work;<br /> (b) in the case of a novel or other non-dramatic work, to convert it into a dramatic<br /> work, either by way of multiplication of copies or by way of performance in<br /> public ;<br /> (c) in the case of a literary, dramatic, or musical work, to make any record, perforated<br /> roll, or other contrivance by means of which the work may be mechanically<br /> performed,<br /> and to authorise any such acts as aforesaid :<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#751) ################################################<br /> <br /> ( 9 )<br /> Provided that—<br /> (i) copyright shall not be infringed by making for private use an abridgment or<br /> a translation of a literary or dramatic work, or an adaptation, transposition,<br /> arrangement or setting of a musical work, or studies or sketches from an<br /> artistic work, or by making fair extracts from or otherwise fairly dealing with<br /> the contents of any such work for the purposes of criticism or review ;<br /> (ii) nothing in this Act shall prevent the author of an artistic work who is not the<br /> owner of the copyright therein from using any mould, cast, sketches, or studies<br /> made by him for the purpose of the work, provided that he does not thereby<br /> repeat or imitate the main design of the work;<br /> (iii) copyright in a work of sculpture or artistic craftsmanship, if situate in a public<br /> place or building, and copyright in an architectural work of art, shall not be<br /> infringed by making paintings, drawings, engravings, or photographs thereof;<br /> (iv) copyright in a lecture delivered in public shall not be infringed by a report of<br /> º lecture in a newspaper unless the report is prohibited by notice given<br /> Clther’—<br /> (a) orally, at the beginning of the lecture, or, if the lecture is one of a<br /> series of lectures given by the same lecturer on the same subject at the same<br /> place, at the beginning of the first lecture of the series; or<br /> (b) by a written or printed notice affixed, before the lecture, or the first<br /> lecture of the series, is given, on the entrance doors of the building in which<br /> the lecture or series of lectures is given, or in a conspicuous place near<br /> the lecturer, in letters not less than an inch in height.<br /> 2.—(1) Subject to the provisions of this Act the term for which copyright shall Term of copy-<br /> subsist shall be the life of the author and a period of fifty years after his death : right.<br /> Provided that if at any time after the death of the author of a work which has been<br /> published or performed in public a petition is presented by any person interested to the<br /> Comptroller-General of Patents, Designs, and Trade Marks alleging that, by reason of the<br /> withholding of the work from the public or of the price charged for copies of the work or<br /> for the right to perform the work in public, the reasonable requirements of the public with<br /> respect to the Work are not satisfied, and praying for the grant of a licence to reproduce<br /> the work or perform the work in public, the Comptroller shall consider the petition, and<br /> if, after inquiry, he is satisfied that the allegations contained therein are correct may grant<br /> to the petitioner a licence to reproduce or perform the work in public on such terms as<br /> respects price and payment of royalties to the owner of the copyright in the work, and<br /> otherwise, as he may think fit.<br /> 2) Any decision of the Comptroller under this section shall be subject to appeal to a<br /> judge of the High Court, and the decision of that judge shall be final.<br /> (3) A licence granted by the Comptroller under this section shall not apply to any<br /> Self-governing dominion, but the provisions of this Act with respect to the grant of<br /> licences shall apply to every self-governing dominion to which this Act extends, subject to<br /> such necessary modifications as the Legislature of that dominion may determine.<br /> 3.—(1) Subject to the provisions of this Act, the first owner of the copyright in any Ownership of<br /> work shall be the author of the work : Copyright, &amp;c.<br /> Provided that—<br /> (a) where the work was ordered by some other person and was made for valuable<br /> consideration in pursuance of that order, then, in the absence of any agree-<br /> ment in writing to the contrary, the person by whom the work was ordered<br /> shall be the first owner of the copyright, unless the work is an architectural<br /> work of art, or is an artistic work intended for a public place or building, in<br /> which case the author shall be the first owner of the copyright, but shall not<br /> be entitled to make, or authorise the making of, reproductions of the work<br /> except with the consent of that other person, and that other person shall be<br /> entitled to the same remedies in respect of the infringement of the copyright<br /> in the work, as if he were the owner of the copyright ; and<br /> (b) where the author was in the employment of some other person and the work<br /> was made in the course of his employment by that person, the first owner of<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#752) ################################################<br /> <br /> ( 10 )<br /> the copyright shall, in the absence of any agreement to the contrary, be the<br /> person by whom the author was employed.<br /> (2) The transfer on sale or otherwise of an artistic work, other than an engraving or<br /> photograph, by the owner of the copyright therein shall, in the absence of an express<br /> agreement to the contrary, be deemed to transfer the copyright in the work in any case<br /> where the transferor is not the author of the work.<br /> (3) The owner of the copyright in any work may assign the right either wholly or<br /> partially, and either generally or subject to limitations to any particular country or place,<br /> and either for the whole term of the copyright or any part thereof, and may grant any<br /> interest in the right by licence, but subject to the foregoing provisions of this section as<br /> to the effect of the transfers of certain works, any such assignment or grant shall not be<br /> valid unless it is in writing signed by the owner of the right in respect of which the<br /> assignment or grant is made, or by his duly authorised agent.<br /> Civil Remedies.<br /> Rights of 4. In addition to any remedies otherwise conferred by law, the owner of the copyright<br /> owner against in any work shall have the same remedies against a person having in his possession for<br /> P.P.9° sale or dealing with any pirated copies of the work, or any plate used or intended to be<br /> sessing or g º * - e g *<br /> ...ith used for the production of pirated copies of the work, as if the copies or plate were his<br /> pirated copies, property, and accordingly may take proceedings for the recovery of the possession thereof<br /> &amp;c. or in respect of the conversion thereof.<br /> Infringement 5. Copyright in a work shall be deemed to be infringed by any person who sells or<br /> by sale, &amp; lets for hire, or exposes, offers, or has in his possession for sale or hire, or distributes or<br /> exhibits in public, or imports for sale or hire into any part of His Majesty&#039;s dominions to<br /> which this Act extends any work which to his knowledge infringes copyright or would<br /> infringe copyright if it had been made within such parts of His Majesty&#039;s dominions as<br /> aforesaid.<br /> Exemption of 6. Where proceedings are taken in respect of the infringement of the copyright in<br /> innocent any work and the defendant in his defence alleges that he was not aware of the existence<br /> iºn of the copyright in the work, the plaintiff shall not be entitled to any remedy other than<br /> iability to g &amp; ... --&gt; º * , gº :-- ſ--&gt; * f :<br /> ºnages, an injunction or interdict in respect of the infringement if the defendant proves that at<br /> &amp;c. the date of the infringement he was not aware and had not reasonable means of making<br /> himself aware that copyright subsisted in the work :<br /> Provided that if the proper particulars were before the date of the infringement<br /> correctly entered in a register established under this Act, or, in the case of a work first<br /> published in, or the author whereof was a resident in, a British possession under the law<br /> of which a register has been established within that possession, if similar particulars have<br /> been correctly entered in that register, the defendant shall be deemed to have had means<br /> of making himself aware that copyright subsisted in the work.<br /> Remedies in 7.—(1) Where the copyright in any work is infringed by the construction of a<br /> the case of building or other structure, the owner of the copyright shall not be entitled to obtain an<br /> architecture injunction or interdict to restrain the construction of such other building or structure or<br /> to order its demolition when constructed.<br /> (2) Such of the other provisions of this Act as confer on the owner of the copyright<br /> in any work the same remedies against a person having in his possession for sale or<br /> dealing with a pirated copy of the work as if it were his property, or as impose summary<br /> penalties, shall not apply in any case to which this section applies.<br /> Limitation of 8. An action in respect of infringement of copyright shall not be commenced after<br /> actions. the expiration of twelve months next after the infringement.<br /> Summary Remedies.<br /> Penalties for 9.—(1) If any person commits any of the following offences— &amp;<br /> dealing with (a) makes for sale any pirated copy of a work in which copyright subsists , or , .<br /> pºteacopies (b) sells or lets for hire, or exposes, offers, or has in his possession for sale or hire<br /> any pirated copy of any such work ; or<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#753) ################################################<br /> <br /> ( 11 )<br /> (e) distributes or exhibits in public any pirated copy of any such work ; or<br /> (d) imports into the United Kingdom any pirated copy of any such work :<br /> he shall, unless he proves that he acted innocently, be guilty of an offence under this Act<br /> and be liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding forty shillings for every copy<br /> dealt with in contravention of this section, but not exceeding fifty pounds in respect of<br /> the same transaction :<br /> Provided that a person convicted of an offence under paragraph (b) of this subsection<br /> who has not been previously convicted of any such offence, and who proves that the<br /> copies of the work in respect of which the offence was committed had printed or marked<br /> thereon in some conspicuous place, a name and address purporting to be that of the<br /> printer or publisher, shall not be liable to any penalty under this section unless it is<br /> proved that the copies were to his knowledge pirated copies.<br /> (2) If any person makes or has in his possession any plate for the purpose of making<br /> pirated copies of any work in which copyright subsists, he shall, unless he proves that he<br /> acted innocently, be guilty of an offence under this Act, and be liable on summary<br /> conviction to a fine not exceeding fifty pounds.<br /> (3) The court before which any such proceedings are taken may in addition order<br /> that all copies of the work or all plates in the possession of the offender, which appear to<br /> it to be pirated copies or plates for the purpose of making pirated copies, be destroyed<br /> or delivered up to the owner of the copyright.<br /> 10. A court of summary jurisdiction upon the application of the apparent owner Search war-<br /> of the copyright in any work may act as follows:– rant and<br /> (a) if satisfied by evidence that there is reasonable ground for believing that pirated º of<br /> copies of the work are being hawked, carried about, sold, or offered for sale, ºple<br /> may by Order authorise a constable to seize the copies without warrant and to<br /> bring them before the court, and, on proof that the copies are pirated, may<br /> order that they be destroyed or delivered up to the owner of the copyright ;<br /> (b) if satisfied by information on oath that there is reasonable ground for believing<br /> that an offence under this Act is being committed on any premises, may grant<br /> a search warrant authorising the constable named therein to enter the premises<br /> between the hours of six of the clock in the morning and nine of the clock in<br /> the evening (and, if necessary, to use force in making such entry, whether by<br /> breaking open doors or otherwise) and to seize any copies of any work or any<br /> plates in respect of which he has reasonable ground for suspecting that an<br /> offence under this Act is being committed, and may, on proof that the copies or<br /> plates brought before the court in pursuance of the warrant are pirated copies<br /> or plates intended to be used for the purpose of making pirated copies, order<br /> that they be destroyed or delivered up to the owner of the copyright.<br /> 11.-(1) A constable may, without warrant, on the request in writing of the Power to seize<br /> apparent owner of the copyright in a work, or of his agent thereto authorised in writing, . *<br /> and at the risk of that owner, seize any pirated copy of the work which is being hawked, ...<br /> carried about, sold, or offered for sale. -<br /> (2) Every copy so seized shall be conveyed by the constable before a court of<br /> summary jurisdiction, and, on proof that it is a pirated copy, shall be destroyed or<br /> delivered up to the owner of the copyright.<br /> 12.-(1) Any constable may take into custody without warrant any person who in Power to<br /> any street or public place sells or exposes, offers, or has in his possession for sale any lºst Witº&quot;<br /> pirated copies of any such work as may be specified in any general written authority lº<br /> addressed to the chief officer of police, and signed by the apparent owner of the copyright ºpiº<br /> in such work or his agent thereto authorised in writing, requesting the arrest, at the copies of<br /> risk of such owner, of all persons found committing offences under this Act in respect to Works.<br /> such work, or who offers for sale any pirated copies of any such specified work by personal<br /> canvass or by personally delivering advertisements or circulars.<br /> (2) A copy of every written authority addressed to a chief officer of police under<br /> this section shall be open to inspection at all reasonable hours by any person without<br /> payment of any fee, and any person may take copies of or make extracts from any such<br /> authority.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#754) ################################################<br /> <br /> ( 12 )<br /> 53 &amp; 54 Vict.<br /> c. 45.<br /> 53 &amp; 54 Vict.<br /> C. 67.<br /> Appeals to<br /> quarter<br /> sessions.<br /> Extent of<br /> provisions as<br /> to Summary<br /> remedies.<br /> Importation<br /> of copies.<br /> Delivery of<br /> copies to<br /> British<br /> Museum and<br /> Other<br /> libraries.<br /> (3) For the purposes of this section the expression “chief officer of police&quot;—<br /> (a) with respect to the City of London, means the Commissioner of City Police ;<br /> (b) elsewhere in England has the same meaning as in the Police Act, 1890 :<br /> (c) in Scotland has the same meaning as in the Police (Scotland) Act, 1890;<br /> (d) in the police district of Dublin metropolis means either of the Commissioners<br /> of Police for the said district ;<br /> (e) elsewhere in Ireland means the District Inspector of the Royal Irish<br /> Constabulary.<br /> 13. Any person aggrieved by a summary conviction in England or Ireland of an<br /> offence under the foregoing provisions of this Act may appeal to a court of quarter<br /> SéSSIOI].S. -<br /> 14. The provisions of this Act with respect to summary remedies shall extend only<br /> to the United Kingdom.<br /> Importation of Copies.<br /> 15.-(1) Copies made out of the United Kingdom of any work in which copyright<br /> subsists as to which the owner of the copyright gives notice in writing by himself or his<br /> agent to the Commissioners of Customs and Excise, that he is desirous that such copies<br /> should not be imported into the United Kingdom, shall not be so imported, and shall,<br /> subject to the provisions of this section, be deemed to be included in the table of<br /> prohibitions and restrictions contained in section forty-two of the Customs Consolidation<br /> Act, 1876, and that section shall apply accordingly. *<br /> (2) Before detaining any such copies or taking any further proceedings with a view<br /> to the forfeiture thereof under the law relating to the Customs, the Commissioners of<br /> Customs and Excise may require the regulations under this section, whether as to informa-<br /> tion, conditions, or other matters, to be complied with, and may satisfy themselves in<br /> accordance with those regulations that the copies are such as are prohibited by this section<br /> to be imported.<br /> (3) The Commissioners of Customs and Excise may make regulations, either general<br /> or special, respecting the detention and forfeiture of copies the importation of which is<br /> prohibited by this section, and the conditions, if any, to be fulfilled before such detention<br /> and forfeiture, and may by such regulations determine the information, notices, and<br /> security to be given, and the evidence requisite for any of the purposes of this section, and<br /> the mode of verification of such evidence.<br /> (4) The regulations may apply to copies of all works the importation of which is<br /> prohibited by this section, or different regulations may be made respecting different classes<br /> of such works.<br /> (5) The regulations may provide for the informant reimbursing the Commissioners<br /> of Customs and Excise all expenses and damages incurred in respect of any detention<br /> made on his information, and of any proceedings consequent on such detention.<br /> (6) The foregoing provisions of this section shall have effect as if they were part of<br /> the Customs Consolidation Act, 1876.<br /> (7) This section shall, with the necessary modifications, apply to the importation into<br /> a British possession to which this Act extends of copies of works made out of that<br /> possession.<br /> Delivery of Books to Libraries.<br /> 16.-(1) The publisher of every book published in the United Kingdom shall within<br /> one month after the publication deliver, at his own expense, a copy of the book to the<br /> trustees of the British Museum, who shall give a written receipt for it.<br /> (2) He shall also, after written demand if made within three months after publication,<br /> deliver within one month after receipt of that written demand to some depôt in London<br /> named in the demand a copy of the book for, or in accordance with the directions of, the<br /> authority having the control of each of the following libraries, namely: the Bodleian<br /> Library, Oxford, the University Library, Cambridge, the Library of the Faculty of<br /> Advocates at Edinburgh, and the Library of Trinity College, Dublin.<br /> (3) The copy delivered to the trustees of the British Museum shall be a copy of the<br /> whole book with all maps and illustrations belonging thereto, finished and coloured in the<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#755) ################################################<br /> <br /> ( 13 )<br /> same manner as the best copies of the book are published, and shall be bound, sewed, or<br /> Stitched together, and on the best paper on which the book is printed.<br /> (4) The copy delivered for the other authorities mentioned in this section shall be on<br /> the paper on which the largest number of copies of the book is printed for sale, and shall<br /> be in the like condition as the books prepared for sale.<br /> (5) If a publisher fails to comply with this section, he shall be liable on summary<br /> conviction to a fine not exceeding five pounds and the value of the book, and the fine shall<br /> be paid to the trustees or authority to whom the book ought to have been delivered.<br /> (6) For the purposes of this section the expression “book” includes every part or<br /> division of a book, pamphlet, sheet of letter-press, sheet of music, map, plan, chart or table<br /> relative to geography, topography, or science.<br /> Registration.<br /> 17.--(1) There shall be kept in the Hall of the Stationers&#039; Company by an officer Registration.<br /> (hereinafter called the registrar) to be appointed by the Stationers&#039; Company subject to<br /> the approval of the Board of Trade such one or more registers as may be prescribed, in<br /> which shall be entered the names or titles of works and the names of authors, and such<br /> other particulars as may be prescribed.<br /> (2) The author or publisher of, or the owner of or other person interested in the copy-<br /> right in, any work may at any time cause the particulars respecting the work to be entered<br /> in the register, but it shall not be obligatory on him to do so.<br /> (3) In the case of an encyclopædia, newspaper, review, magazine, or other periodical<br /> Work or work published in a series of books or parts, it shall not be necessary to make a<br /> º entry for each number or part, but a single entry for the whole work shall<br /> Sll IIICe.<br /> (4) There shall also be kept in the Hall of the Stationers&#039; Company by the registrar<br /> such indexes of the registers established under this section as may be prescribed.<br /> 5) The registers and indexes established under this section shall be in the prescribed<br /> form, and shall at all reasonable times be open to inspection, and any person shall be<br /> entitled to take copies of or make extracts from any such register, and the registrar<br /> shall, if so required, give a copy of any entry in any such register certified by him to be a<br /> true copy, and any such certificate shall be prima facie evidence of the matters thereby<br /> certified.<br /> (6) There shall be charged in respect of entries in registers, the inspection of registers,<br /> taking copies of or making extracts from registers, and certificates by the registrar under<br /> this section, such fees as may be prescribed.<br /> (7) The Stationers&#039; Company shall annually render to the Board of Trade such<br /> accounts of their receipts and expenditure under this section as may be prescribed.<br /> (8) The Board of Trade may make regulations prescribing any matters which under<br /> this section are to be prescribed, and generally for carrying this section into effect, and<br /> any such regulations may require that, in the case of an artistic work desired to be<br /> registered, there shall be furnished a representation of the work sufficient for the<br /> identification thereof.<br /> Special Provisions as to certain Works.<br /> 18. In the case of a literary, dramatic, or musical work or engraving not published, Posthumous<br /> nor, in the case of a dramatic or musical work, performed in public, nor, in the case of a Works.<br /> lecture, delivered in public, in the lifetime of the author, copyright shall, subject to the<br /> provisions of this Act as to first publication elsewhere than in the parts of His Majesty&#039;s<br /> dominions to which this Act extends, subsist till publication, or performance or delivery<br /> in public, whichever may first happen, and for a term of fifty years thereafter.<br /> 19.-(1) In the case of a work of joint authorship copyright shall subsist during the Works of<br /> life of the author who first dies and for a term of fifty years after his death, or during the joint authors.<br /> life of the author who dies last, whichever period is the longer.<br /> (2) Where in the case of a work of joint authorship some one or more of the joint<br /> authors do not satisfy the conditions conferring copyright laid down by this Act, the Work<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#756) ################################################<br /> <br /> ( 14 )<br /> Collective<br /> works.<br /> Provisions as<br /> to newS-<br /> papers.<br /> Provisions as<br /> to photo-<br /> graphs.<br /> Provisions as<br /> to designs<br /> registrable<br /> under<br /> 7 Edw. 7,<br /> c. 29.<br /> Existing<br /> works.<br /> shall be treated for the purposes of this Act as if the other author or authors had been the<br /> Sole author or authors thereof.<br /> . 20. Where the work of an author is first published as an article or other contribution<br /> in a collective work (that is to say):—<br /> (a) an encyclopædia, dictionary, year book, or similar work ;<br /> (b) a newspaper, review, magazine, or other similar periodical :<br /> (c) a work written in distinct parts by different authors;<br /> and the proprietor of the collective work is not by virtue of this Act or any assignment<br /> thereunder the owner of the copyright in the article or contribution, then, subject to any<br /> agreement to the contrary, the owner of the copyright in each article or contribution shall<br /> retain his copyright therein, but the proprietor of the collective work shall at all times<br /> have the right of reproducing and authorising the reproduction of the work as a whole, and<br /> for a period of fifty years from the date of first publication of the collective work shall<br /> have the sole right of reproducing and authorising the reproduction of the work as a<br /> Whole, and shall be entitled to the same remedies in respect of the infringement of the<br /> copyright in any part of the work as if he were the owner of the copyright. -<br /> 21. Notwithstanding anything in this Act, an article, not being a tale or serial story,<br /> first published in a newspaper, may be reproduced in another newspaper if notice expressly<br /> forbidding reproduction is not published in some conspicuous part of the newspaper in<br /> which it is so first published, and if the source from which it is taken is acknowledged in<br /> Such other newspaper.<br /> 22. The person who superintends and directs the taking of a photograph shall for<br /> the purposes of this Act be deemed to be the author of the photograph.<br /> 23.−(1) This Act shall not apply to designs capable of being registered under the<br /> Patents and Designs Act, 1907, except designs which, though capable of being so<br /> registered, are not used or intended to be used as models or patterns to be multiplied by<br /> any industrial process.<br /> (2) General rules under section eighty-six of the Patents and Designs Act, 1907, may<br /> be made for determining the conditions under which a design shall be deemed to be used<br /> for such purposes as aforesaid.<br /> 24.—(1) Where any person is immediately before the commencement of this Act<br /> entitled to any right in any work specified in the first column of the First Schedule to this<br /> Act, or to any interest in such a right, he shall as from that date be entitled to the<br /> Corresponding right set forth in the second column of that Schedule, or to the same interest<br /> in such a corresponding right, and to no other right or interest, and such corresponding<br /> right shall subsist for the term for which it would have subsisted if this Act had been in<br /> force at the date when the work was made, and the work had been one entitled to copyright<br /> thereunder :<br /> Provided that—<br /> (a) if the author of any work in which any right specified in the first column of<br /> the First Schedule to this Act subsists at the commencement of this Act has<br /> before that date assigned the right or granted any interest therein for the<br /> whole term of the right, then at the date when but for the passing of this<br /> Act the right would have expired the corresponding right conferred by this<br /> section shall, in the absence of express agreement, pass to the author of the<br /> work, and any interest therein created before the commencement of this Act<br /> and then subsisting shall determine ; but the person who immediately before<br /> the date at which the right would so have expired was the owner of the right<br /> or interest shall be entitled at his option (to be signified in writing not more<br /> than one year nor less than six months before the last-mentioned date)<br /> either—<br /> (i) to an assignment of the right or the grant of a similar interest<br /> therein for the remainder of the term of the right for such consideration<br /> as, failing agreement, may be determined by arbitration ; or<br /> (ii) without any such assignment or grant, to continue to reproduce or<br /> perform the work in like manner as theretofore on the payment of such<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#757) ################################################<br /> <br /> ( 15 )<br /> royalties to the author as, failing agreement, may be determined by<br /> arbitration :<br /> (b) nothing in this section shall affect anything done before the commencement of<br /> this Act :<br /> (c) where any person has, before the twenty-sixth day of July nineteen hundred<br /> and ten, taken any action or incurred any expenditure for the purpose of or<br /> with a view to the reproduction or performance of a work at a time when<br /> such reproduction or performance would, but for the passing of this Act,<br /> have been lawful, nothing in this section shall diminish or prejudice any<br /> rights or interest arising from or in connexion with such action or expenditure<br /> which are subsisting and valuable at the said date, unless the person who by<br /> virtue of this section becomes entitled to restrain such reproduction or<br /> performance agrees to pay such compensation as, failing agreement, may be<br /> determined by arbitration :<br /> (d) the sole right of making and authorising the making of records, perforated<br /> rolls, or other contrivances by means of which literary, dramatic, or musical<br /> works may be mechanically performed shall not be enjoyed by the owner of<br /> the copyright in any literary, dramatic, or musical work for the mechanical<br /> performance of which any such contrivances have been lawfully made within<br /> the parts of His Majesty&#039;s dominions to which this Act extends by any person<br /> before the twenty-sixth day of July nineteen hundred and ten.<br /> (2) Subject to the provisions of this Act as to copyright under the Copyright Act,<br /> 1775, copyright shall not subsist in any work made before the commencement of this<br /> Act, otherwise than under and in accordance with the provisions of this section.<br /> Application to British Possessions.<br /> 25.-(1) This Act, except such of the provisions thereof as are expressly restricted Application<br /> to the United Kingdom, shall extend throughout His Majesty&#039;s dominions: Provided ºf Act to<br /> that it shall not extend to a self-governing Dominion, unless declared by the Legislature *.<br /> of that Dominion to be in force therein either without any modifications or additions, or “”<br /> with such modifications and additions relating exclusively to procedure and remedies or<br /> ..necessary to adapt this Act to the circumstances of the Dominion as may be enacted by<br /> such Legislature.<br /> (2) If the Secretary of State certifies by notice published in the London Gazette<br /> that any self-governing Dominion has passed legislation substantially identical with this<br /> Act, except for the omission of any provisions which are expressly restricted to the<br /> United Kingdom, or for such modifications as are verbal only, or are necessary to adapt<br /> the Act to the circumstances of the Dominion, or relate exclusively to procedure or<br /> remedies or to works first published within or the authors whereof are residents in the<br /> Dominion, then whilst such legislation continues in force, the Dominion shall for the<br /> purposes of the rights conferred by this Act be treated as if it were a Dominion to which<br /> this Act extends.<br /> 26.—(1) The Legislature of any self-governing Dominion may at any time repeal Legislative<br /> all or any of the enactments relating to copyright passed by Parliament (including this powers of self-<br /> Act) so far as they are operative within that Dominion : Provided that no such repeal .<br /> shall prejudicially affect any legal rights existing at the time of the repeal. e<br /> (2) In any self-governing Dominion to which this Act does not extend, the<br /> enactments repealed by this Act shall, so far as they are operative in that Dominion,<br /> continue in force until repealed by the Legislature of that Dominion.<br /> (3) Where His Majesty in Council is satisfied that the law of a self-governing<br /> Dominion to which this Act does not extend, and which has not passed legislation<br /> substantially identical with this Act, provides adequate protection within the Dominion<br /> for the works of authors who at the time of the making of the work were British<br /> subjects resident elsewhere than in that Dominion, or who, not being British subjects,<br /> were at such time residents within the parts of His Majesty&#039;s dominions to which this<br /> Act extends, His Majesty, may, by Order in Council, direct that this Act, except such<br /> parts (if any) thereof as may be specified in the Order, and subject to any conditions<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#758) ################################################<br /> <br /> ( 16 )<br /> contained therein, shall, within the parts of His Majesty&#039;s dominions to which this Act<br /> extends, apply to works the authors whereof were at the time of the making of the work<br /> residents within the first-mentioned Dominion, and that copyright subsisting by virtue<br /> of this Act in any work shall not cease by reason of the work being first published in<br /> that Dominion ; but, save as provided by such an order, works the authors whereof were<br /> residents in a Dominion to which this Act does not extend, and which has not passed<br /> legislation substantially identical with this Act, shall not, whether they are British<br /> Subjects or not, be entitled to any protection under this Act :<br /> Provided that no such Order shall confer any rights within a self-governing<br /> Dominion, but the Governor in Council of any self-governing Dominion to which this<br /> Act extends, may by Order, confer within that Dominion the like rights as His Majesty<br /> in Council is under the foregoing provisions of this subsection authorised to confer<br /> within other parts of His Majesty&#039;s dominions.<br /> Power of 27. The Legislature of any British possession to which this Act extends may modify<br /> Pºslºes or add to any of the provisions of this Act in its application to the possession, but,<br /> *. except so far as such modifications and additions relate to procedure and remedies, they<br /> to pass supple shall apply only to works the authors whereof were at the time of the making of the<br /> mental legis- work residents in the possession and to works first published in the possession.<br /> lation.<br /> Application 28. His Majesty may by Order in Council extend this Act to any territories under<br /> to protec- his protection and to Cyprus, and on the making of any such Order this Act shall have<br /> torates. effect as if the territories to which it applies or Cyprus were part of His Majesty&#039;s<br /> dominions to which this Act extends.<br /> PART II.<br /> INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT.<br /> Power to 29.—(1) His Majesty may by Order in Council direct that this Act (except such<br /> extend Act to parts, if any, thereof as may be specified in the Order) shall apply— y<br /> foreign works. (a) to literary, dramatic, musical, and artistic works, or any class thereof, the<br /> authors whereof were at the time of the making of the work subjects or citizens.<br /> of a foreign country to which the order relates, in like manner as if the<br /> authors were British subjects ; and<br /> (b) in respect of residence in a foreign country to which the Order relates in like<br /> manner as if such residence were residence in the parts of His Majesty’s<br /> dominions to which this Act extends ; and<br /> (c) to works first published in a foreign country to which the Order relates, in like<br /> manner as if they were first published within the parts of His Majesty’s<br /> dominions to which this Act extends ;<br /> and thereupon, subject to the provisions of this Part of this Act, and of the Order, this<br /> Act shall apply accordingly :<br /> Provided that—<br /> (i) before making an Order in Council under this section in respect of any foreign<br /> country His Majesty shall be satisfied that that foreign country has made, or<br /> has undertaken to make, such provisions, if any, as it appears to His Majesty<br /> expedient to require for the protection of persons entitled to copyright under<br /> the provisions of Part I. of this Act:<br /> (ii) the Order in Council may provide that the term of copyright within such parts<br /> of His Majesty&#039;s dominions as aforesaid shall not exceed that conferred by the<br /> law of the country to which the Order relates:<br /> (iii) the provisions of this Act as to the delivery of copies of books shall not apply<br /> to works first published in such country, except so far as is provided by the<br /> Order: - -<br /> (iv) the Order in Council may provide that the enjoyment of the rights conferred<br /> by this Act shall be subject to the accomplishment of such conditions and<br /> formalities (if any) as may be prescribed by the Order:<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#759) ################################################<br /> <br /> ( 17 )<br /> (v) in applying the provisions of this Act as to existing works the Order in Council<br /> may make such modifications as appear necessary, and may provide that<br /> nothing in those provisions as so applied shall be construed as reviving any<br /> right of preventing the production or importation of any translation in any<br /> case where the right has ceased by virtue of section five of the International<br /> Copyright Act, 1886. -<br /> (2) An Order in Council under this section may extend to all the several countries<br /> named or described therein.<br /> 30. Where it is necessary to prove the existence in a foreign country to which an Evidence of<br /> Order in Council under this Part of this Act applies of the copyright in any work, or the ºn copy-<br /> ownership of such right, an extract from a register, or a certificate, or other document *<br /> stating the existence of such right, or the person who is the owner of such right, if<br /> authenticated by the official seal of a Minister of State of the said foreign country, or by<br /> the official seal or the signature of a British diplomatic or consular officer acting in such<br /> country, shall be admissible as evidence of the facts named therein, and all courts shall<br /> take judicial notice of every such official seal and signature as is in this section mentioned,<br /> and shall admit in evidence, without proof, the documents authenticated by it.<br /> 31-(1) An Order in Council under this Part of this Act shall apply to all His Application<br /> Majesty&#039;s dominions to which this Act extends except self-governing Dominions and any ...”<br /> other possession specified in the order with respect to which it appears to His Majesty ...”<br /> expedient that the Order should not apply. - e<br /> (2) The Governor in Council of any self-governing Dominion to which this Act<br /> extends may, as respects that Dominion, make the like orders as under this Part of this<br /> Act His Majesty in Council is authorised to make with respect to His Majesty&#039;s dominions<br /> other than self-governing Dominions, and the provisions of this Part of this Act shall,<br /> with the necessary modifications, apply accordingly.<br /> (3) Where it appears to His Majesty expedient to except from the provisions of any<br /> order any part of his dominions not being a self-governing Dominion it shall be lawful<br /> for His Majesty by the same or any other Order in Council to declare that such order and<br /> this Part of this Act shall not, and the same shall not, apply to such part, except so far<br /> as is necessary for preventing any prejudice to any rights acquired previously to the date<br /> of such Order. -<br /> PART III.<br /> SUPPLEMENTAL PROVISIONS.<br /> 32. No person shall be entitled to copyright or any similar right in any literary, Abrogation of<br /> dramatic, musical, or artistic work otherwise than under and in accordance with the ºmon law<br /> provisions of this Act, or of any other statutory enactment for the time being in force. *<br /> 33.--(1) His Majesty in Council may make Orders for altering, revoking, or varying Provisions as<br /> any Order in Council made under this Act, or under any enactments repealed by this Act, 9 º 1Il<br /> but any Order made under this section shall not affect prejudicially any rights or interests “<br /> acquired or accrued at the date when the Order comes into operation, and shall provide<br /> for the protection of such rights and interests. -<br /> (2) Every Order in Council made under this Act shall be published in the London<br /> Gazette and shall be laid before both Houses of Parliament as soon as may be after it is<br /> made, and shall have effect as if enacted in this Act.<br /> 34. Nothing in this Act shall deprive any of the universities and colleges mentioned Saving of<br /> in the Copyright Act, 1775, of any copyright they already possess or may hereafter ºy<br /> acquire under that Act, but the remedies and penalties for infringement of any such tºº.<br /> copyright shall be under this Act and not under that Act. 53 &#039;&#039;<br /> 35. There shall continue to be charged on and paid out of the Consolidated Fund of Saving of<br /> the United Kingdom such annual compensation as is at the commencement of this Act ºompensation<br /> payable in pursuance of any Act as compensation to a library for the loss of the right to ...&quot;<br /> receive gratuitous copies of books: *<br /> Provided that this compensation shall not be paid to a library in any year unless the<br /> Treasury are satisfied that the compensation for the previous year has been applied in the<br /> purchase of books for the use of and to be preserved in the library.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#760) ################################################<br /> <br /> ( 18 )<br /> Interpreta-<br /> tion.<br /> 36,-(1) In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,-<br /> “Literary work” includes maps, charts, plans, and tables relative to geography,<br /> topography, and science ;<br /> “Dramatic work” includes any piece for recitation, choreographic work or<br /> entertainment in dumb show the scenic arrangement or acting form of which is<br /> fixed in Writing or otherwise, and any cinematograph production where the<br /> arrangement or acting form or the combination of incidents represented give<br /> the work an original character ;<br /> “Literary work,” “dramatic work,” and “musical work” include records,<br /> perforated rolls, or other contrivances intended for use in connexion with, or to<br /> form part of, instruments by means of which a work may be mechanically<br /> performed ;<br /> “Artistic work” includes works of painting, drawing, sculpture and artistic<br /> craftsmanship, and architectural works of art and engravings and photographs;<br /> “Architectural work of art” means any building or structure having an artistic<br /> character or design, in respect of such character or design, but not in respect of<br /> the processes or methods of its construction ;<br /> “Engravings ’’ include etchings, lithographs, wood-cuts, prints, and other similar<br /> works, not being photographs ;<br /> “Photograph” includes photo-lithograph and any work produced by any process<br /> analogous to photography ; .<br /> “Cinematograph &quot; includes any work produced by any process analogous to<br /> cinematography : -<br /> “Pirated,” when applied to a copy of a work in which copyright subsists, means<br /> any copy made without the consent or acquiescence of the owner of the copyright,<br /> or imported in contravention of the provisions of this Act ;<br /> “Publication” means the issue of copies to the public and does not include the<br /> performance in public of a dramatic or musical work, the exhibition of an artistic<br /> work, or the construction of a work of architecture;<br /> “Performance” means any acoustic representation of a work and any visual<br /> representation of any dramatic action in a work, including such a representation<br /> made by means of any mechanical instrument ;<br /> “Delivery,” in relation to a lecture, includes delivery by means of any mechanical<br /> instrument ;<br /> “Plate ’’ includes any stereotype or other plate, stone, matrix, transfer, or negative<br /> used or intended to be used for printing or reproducing copies of any work,<br /> and any matrix or other appliance by which records, perforated rolls or other<br /> contrivances for the acoustic representation of the work are or are intended to<br /> be made ;<br /> “Lecture * includes address, speech, and sermon ;<br /> “Self-governing Dominion ” means the Dominion of Canada, the Commonwealth<br /> of Australia, the Dominion of New Zealand, the Union of South Africa, and<br /> Newfoundland.<br /> (2) For the purposes of this Act (other than those relating to infringements of<br /> copyright), a work shall not be deemed to be published or performed in public, and a<br /> lecture shall not be deemed to be delivered in public, if published, performed in public,<br /> or delivered in public, without the consent or acquiescence of the person entitled to<br /> authorise its publication, performance in public, or delivery in public. -<br /> (3) For the purposes of this Act a work shall be deemed to be first published within<br /> the parts of His Majesty&#039;s dominions to which this Act extends, notwithstanding that it<br /> has been published simultaneously in some other place, unless the publication in such<br /> parts of His Majesty&#039;s dominions as aforesaid is colourable only and is not intended to<br /> satisfy the reasonable requirements of the public, and a work shall be deemed to be<br /> published simultaneously in two countries if the time between the publication in one<br /> such country and the publication in the other country does not exceed fourteen days.<br /> (4) Where the making of a work has extended over a considerable period the<br /> conditions of this Act conferring copyright shall be deemed to have been complied with<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#761) ################################################<br /> <br /> ( 19 )<br /> if the author was during any substantial part of that period a British Subject or a<br /> resident within the parts of His Majesty&#039;s dominions to which this Act extends.<br /> (5) For the purposes of the provisions of this Act as to residence, an author of a<br /> work shall be deemed to be a resident in the parts of His Majesty&#039;s dominions to which<br /> this Act extends if he is domiciled within any such part.<br /> 37. Subject to the provisions of this Act, the enactments mentioned in the Second Repeal.<br /> Schedule to this Act are hereby repealed to the extent specified in the third column of<br /> that Schedule. -<br /> 38.-(1) This Act may be cited as the Copyright Act, 1910. Short title<br /> (2) This Act shall come into operation— º<br /> (a) in the United Kingdom, on the first day of January nineteen hundred and “”<br /> twelve or such earlier date as may be fixed by order in council :<br /> (b) in a self-governing Dominion to which this Act extends, at such date as may<br /> be fixed by the Legislature of that Dominion ; -<br /> (c) in any other British possession to which this Act extends, on the proclamation<br /> thereof within the possession by the Governor. -<br /> SCHEDULES.<br /> EIRST SCHEDUILE.<br /> EXISTING RIGHTS.<br /> bºund Right. Corresponding Right.<br /> (a) In the case of Works other than Dramatic and Musical Works.<br /> Copyright. | Copyright as defined by this Act.<br /> (b) In the case of Musical and Dramatic Works.<br /> Both copyright and performing right – - || Copyright as defined by this Act.<br /> Copyright, but not performing right - - Copyright as defined by this Act, except the<br /> sole right to perform the work or any<br /> &#039;• -- substantial part thereof in public.<br /> Performing right, but not copyright - - The sole right to perform the work in public,<br /> but none of the other rights comprised in<br /> copyright as defined by this Act.<br /> For the purposes of this Schedule the following expressions, where used in the first<br /> column thereof, have the following meanings :— -<br /> “Copyright,” in the case of a work which according to the law in force immediately<br /> before the commencement of this Act has not been published before that date and ,<br /> statutory copyright wherein depends on publication, includes the right at common<br /> law (if any) to restrain publication ;<br /> “Performing right,” in the case of a work which has not been performed in public<br /> before the commencement of this Act, includes the right at common law (if any)<br /> to restrain the performance thereof in public,<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. (#762) ################################################<br /> <br /> ( 20 )<br /> SECOND SCHEDUILE.<br /> ENACTMENTS REPEALED.<br /> Session and<br /> Chapter.<br /> Short Title.<br /> Extent of Repeal.<br /> 8 Geo. 2, c. 18.<br /> 7 Geo. 3, c. 38.<br /> 15 Geo. 3, c. 53.<br /> 17 Geo. 3, c. 57.<br /> 54 Geo. 3, c. 56.<br /> 3 Geo. 4, c. 15.<br /> 5 &amp; 6 Will. 4,<br /> c. 65.<br /> 6 &amp; 7 Will. 4,<br /> c. 59.<br /> 6 &amp; 7 Will. 4,<br /> c. 110.<br /> 5 &amp; 6 Wict. c. 45.<br /> 7 &amp; 8 Vict, c. 12.<br /> Vict,<br /> Wict.<br /> Wict.<br /> 10 &amp; 11<br /> c. 95.<br /> 15 &amp; 16<br /> c. 12.<br /> 25 &amp; 26<br /> C. 68.<br /> 38 &amp; 39 Wict.<br /> c. 12.<br /> 39 &amp; 40<br /> c. 36.<br /> Vict.<br /> 45 &amp; 46 Vict.<br /> c. 40.<br /> 49 &amp; 50<br /> c. 33. . . .<br /> 51 &amp; 52<br /> c. 17.<br /> Vict.<br /> Vict,<br /> *<br /> 53 Vict.<br /> t<br /> 2 &amp;<br /> c. 42.<br /> 2 Edw. 7, c. 15.<br /> The Engraving Copyright Act, 1734 wº<br /> The Engraving Copyright Act, 1767 –<br /> The Copyright Act, 1775 - * ºm 4-<br /> The Prints Copyright Act, 1777 - —<br /> The Sculpture Copyright Act, 1814 - gºs<br /> The Dramatic Copyright Act, 1833 - -<br /> The Lectures Copyright Act, 1835 - tº-<br /> The Prints and Engravings Copyright<br /> (Ireland) Act, 1836. -<br /> The Copyright Act, 1836 - - &amp;=<br /> The Copyright Act, 1842 - sº ſº-<br /> The International Copyright Act, 1844 –<br /> The Colonial-Copyright Act, 1847 – cº-<br /> The International Copyright Act, 1852 –<br /> The Fine Arts Copyright Act, 1862 - *E*<br /> The International Copyright Act, 1875 -<br /> The Customs Consolidation Act, 1876<br /> The Copyright (Musical Compositions)<br /> Act, 1882.<br /> The International Copyright Act, 1886 -<br /> The Copyright<br /> Act, 18SS.<br /> The Revenue Act, 1889 – * - sº<br /> (Musical Compositions)<br /> The Musical (Summary l’roceedings) Copy-<br /> The whole Act.<br /> The whole Act.<br /> Sections two, four, and five.<br /> The whole Act.<br /> The whole Act.<br /> The whole Act.<br /> The whole Act.<br /> The whole Act.<br /> The whole Act.<br /> The whole Act.<br /> The whole Act.<br /> The whole Act.<br /> The whole Act.<br /> Sections one to six. In section<br /> eight the words “and pur-<br /> “suant to any Act for the<br /> “protection of copyright<br /> “engravings.” Sections nine<br /> to twelve.<br /> The whole Act.<br /> Section forty-two, from “Books<br /> wherein &#039;&#039; to “such copy-<br /> right will expire.” Sec-<br /> tions forty-four, forty-five,<br /> and one hundred and fifty-<br /> two.<br /> 6 Edw. 7, c. 36.<br /> right Act, 1902.<br /> The Musical Copyright Act, 1906 - -<br /> The whole Act.<br /> The whole Act.<br /> The whole Act.<br /> Section one, from “Books first<br /> published ” to “as provided<br /> in that section.”<br /> The whole Act.<br /> The whole Act.https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/408/1910-07-01-The-Author-20-10.pdfpublications, The Author
409https://historysoa.com/items/show/409Australian Copyright Act (1910)<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EAustralian+Copyright+Act%3C%2Fem%3E+%281910%29"><em>Australian Copyright Act</em> (1910)</a>The Australian Copyright Act as assented to on 21 December 1905.<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a><a href="https://historysoa.com/The-Author-Issues/1910-07-01-The-Author-20-10">Supplement to <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 10</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a>1910-07-01-Supplement-20-10-Australian-Copyright-Act<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=20">20</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1910-07-01">1910-07-01</a>1019100701https://historysoa.com/files/original/4/409/1910-07-01-Supplement-20-10-Australian-Copyright-Act.pdfAustralia, copyright, international, publications, The Author
410https://historysoa.com/items/show/410Imperial Copyright Conference 1910: Memorandum of the Proceedings (1910)<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EImperial+Copyright+Conference+1910%3A+Memorandum+of+the+Proceedings%3C%2Fem%3E+%281910%29"><em>Imperial Copyright Conference 1910: Memorandum of the Proceedings</em> (1910)</a>As presented to both Houses of Parliament in July 1910.<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a><a href="https://historysoa.com/The-Author-Issues/1910-07-01-The-Author-20-10">Supplement to <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 10</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a>1910-07-01-Supplement-20-10-Imperial-Copyright-Conference-Report<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=20">20</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1910-07-01">1910-07-01</a>1019100701https://historysoa.com/files/original/4/410/1910-07-01-Supplement-20-10-Imperial-Copyright-Conference-Report.pdfcopyright, international, publications, The Author
411https://historysoa.com/items/show/411United States Copyright (1910)<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EUnited+States+Copyright%3C%2Fem%3E+%281910%29"><em>United States Copyright</em> (1910)</a>The US Copyright Bill as amended in March 1905.<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a><a href="https://historysoa.com/The-Author-Issues/1910-07-01-The-Author-20-10">Supplement to <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 10</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a>1910-07-01-Supplement-20-10-US-Copyright<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=20">20</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1910-07-01">1910-07-01</a>1019100701https://historysoa.com/files/original/4/411/1910-07-01-Supplement-20-10-US-Copyright.pdfAmerica, copyright, international, publications, The Author